TPF et ber eoye

Fe em ome
Pan) eT... ve re ee
ae | ww te) ere tre et % Lt
de oe ~~ s—s are ay
“ ~

rrr.
tere

§ Geteet Yes wary
. 4

. i
“Tess et ee SH | -@aee-l 4 adhd Deeeee ahd

4 YS aa Feel 6 Geta AG re , ie se pe
ae yer? -r — —— ~ ee ee dk ee Lad Sega pt rey yar
Se eee ee eter ererte arsetue ee ,

eh oe eee

de ete La ae I - —— pet ee we. a 100, otmes + an) ve.

_ + ~ eens or wr heel ae 8 Me ate

vT _— . ‘ an! were ete 6 oe Orme +e aimee + ee. a)
“ae y +

—_— Pa or

ie Senn yY

_ - ~<s . _ —_— ‘4 ~
~>e. be — wr oe uve ape Vee errr
; - - = etm + ‘ee 8 =? - -- - : i
- +o pet ngs aor” ee er OP re err gre top
‘ - Tyo . - - . -- J =
eg eee Fe eran a fetptat ts! Teh “ppere Eesreys
ww - ~~. ~~ = J . * 4 (ep e” se = Sota} “han * i ate ee
-—24 — ren ert Foe reeir eee a pe eet ire-geers ~ + -e ee : ae + hate
< "7 . t os Fe ~ Fee a Se led voy der ee Seat a use,
od : Ma ae dh ee aed el ea o ve.
_ ~ errs ; — - +
we a
“ - “2 Lad at al
» ORT (emma, are
(o oyrerry ‘ eenie ane, of fas
a ae ag re te ger ree
ee fy te a
melee ae rere.
. ee at) 1 ~
s+ tent e pew as ’ -
me oe te | get ty _
Pe Fe i \e
re mt oe ‘ te on
we pe rer =r
an > i -t _ ren
ai -dAuwse Me oe, Bae ; ; : ;
/ ee + ape Spee tele ee er rae a ae =e
o + . . + Fr . a 4 a eal eo ee tC = a
. w -@-4 -T nd ee aay © he leee- re tee Pope at | ew = — : 2 seu
—- -. Sar wre - - a> : ‘= 7% N oe 4 eee Fest . =~ Ser ST a “i
4 > oe 7 at male rm arte! >> ia PFS Og hare ert Ry Te shel en Shown bape varete =, : —_ = ote +6 tee = tw og ej =
o + —— a - - * rs - a ¥« 4 f ; ; . S
+ a es | ‘ —s ere - - ~s * oe 4 7 “ : ~ is ve :
com i 7 S Ha Cad. a - et we rye, Yer! wh el ) a ape ate aa
7 “ * 4 -|
oe ata arte! sory @ bd — oy
— ; -_*
wer ee er + n+ 6 m7 . ~~ _' er
* eee. ng ee aes a ; Thien, attr ee
* han srt eer eee pe 9 ret ereret =
‘ - “= .
r ieuat weer he oe wee erry

Se brother the at i—~*

’
er
bee eee

ie ae ae
Pe ae S aepinceeer ~~
ey tt Viet (ee aa tee
; re " +

= eebe’ li rte Arie ~ -F

1h AMARA

. Fr. = -
*. oe Freee. me oly
. or. > we | ~
rer al) 1. hd Led
e _ °° : ~ int
Fa od edad veareneten~ at!
: .

— ‘ *
Dt rere calod

wiih)

z= :
“” — =
: Te? heb ko Y fe Sere.
, - -* a " . of «
4. rhmare ¢ Sus or ; L (Uae errr Bearwey << vet aad
oe Siero of 7 ~.” =A : . ee ive ”
ze ‘ " ‘ . eee oh ete rn reer ae ae a pare 7 4
~ ate “ * : “ . “ we
tare, et yt at Sad ee ee ee ee
. _*” . res - ‘ . "he
: aS ot! wane 4 cS pe Or ai? see's ee ls “a ee Pe tie ory “
> . ea” wee bpd cgeeet orem > Spe tee w= et
— vr oF ee ' i” tk, od ee ee a ‘44 eo Sent vases!
a es ta ed ee €,- cmracytateen’ ~ or OF ;
aa - ed oo — ~) ye @ = Wit fe & = i pe i Tee ie . want .. mine
= - Py ale sig em oie. - “eltee ed te : =< Hy "*. Late BO a akg teh +s Ree
: «/,* - ‘? me + lee ead , ,* “| ee ar? r ms ‘ho ae bi 4 es ted
~~ ee i ate ye) ~~ RP De Be ae ee ee Pe ae ~ ; lew
~- s * - yw : ai) wee ieee .-' / _— * ve - , awe ’ . i
° -_ . a -+ ‘* oe fewP al : Ji -f%.- r ri ee ia wy ie - oe * Noahs wed : - +F-~ ers face
. - : ‘ : - e sf
é = @ e : re”; ’ . » Fah : ~ Ae ag et ete LY > sch ee Lis eee at eeen h J -
7 # —- ay = 3@* wa oe + et bees ee ee a a ae at ee ; : x
7 ba © ee oe sete ea” — — . : - “hse t+ CS ast pe | er vt Hi ae we ee HD Cy'= Lon hn
’ ._* oe. 1 = * a > te ntl ae i ss 22 er ow a a Wes Pet ek by a : ~ ve he
— “oa . ~~ re d . + * oe + Fee i- : aeetes - a
- - — —_ foe
a + —_ oe 4 : 71
: \ * - 7 : - - } ; we Aa
aE : pe te sae mt Oi t [TO has eg a
- -
es el . ; -
> “ = " - : Y etry a vey
: *- : --- a .
+? , ne ‘ eA
~ * a7 - . a raat r
; ! ’ 7 -e , ‘ +
~~ nll
*.Sa' 6 M
~~ mie P
" ap : :
’ ‘
ho es :
‘ iris
- <* . er
,* 2 ee
4.4 : 4-48 “se = hg
- - sa ~ Shee Z +> r -—
- roa y 4 ip eet ftir | le ee ee
- . . * is rye re er

ri ty. ale oe
: , iad
‘ *- -- ~ Os
, be he, be eee. | 4 7]
~~) ee _ ~ ol, oe ~! ae 7
et ee a ee Ja),
a ied alee abe : : [om ‘ -_- .

cS er ee
‘
f. fee Fe fee

atin gearree ’ ewe
; J .

he.
dete Tear
: i

er Pee

4
A cet an tt)
i

ws aled

~
’

a

“Lah tee ome
im 0+

-. & &

i _ eat
x + é is i ra o4 4 é
- a - -" Me man in
Py a :
ss ce Artis on 7 ~~ —
4 - s -s * -_ ‘as * 8, ri.
4 -_- - - ae Cet
ee _ , id -_- - + - A ; °
ene els A a an . -
oy ; ~ ~~ a
- — - , '¢ —
ae | ae @ a ~~ _— ~ ew a
~* eon F. - rey . ~*~ ; - + wal,
-— 6. 43,4 1 “ -*
s- ~~ +. ~ = - yes | <@ ie
LICL eRe, ey ‘
. ~~ 4 ? pn em ie >
4 = t ape > - | - a hr peat eye

7
:
=
rl
en
>
:
‘>
;
t
’
,

. ee er ee
ee ee a
| ee net oe tS peer f Ly Win, tot edaeee eee
mam se: + - at —ahiyee - Sv a rho et lire tO
ies ; z [Ths pened -
erre rt ert) | one
¥ eee a

ash -arJ

-9 AS et po Aheuenw ps
\> eat 7 )e ‘<a?

Et ethane
“

yeeet es oe
le ee Eokyedhigs ah trte toe vind Rakes

.\
dat 21 ee ae
ci
5 ee he ee

2 .

| . : f. :
tae => — : ah gh thon : at
ee ae Se Ade pen at ghee te . - shite = ae
| ot gat AA Bet tet (back sry ae 7 ee an ten oath o_paeenhali=st pets sheng
: nk pm ee Cs bs, ugsenaeer brs 4
- pte 5dr eke aA: lap
- ptgeteet Dod engl de eas when oe J
' : : : | - ane Tee apie Spe araey Ae! ? ‘
es ~e > 7 an ete git > 2 ot orate *- "ahh REAL 5, f -
al dieuatincaet de el faye stanatin yhe 98 one lesen Nn oe apenas ee OMe nubs) obey Aye n@l BK ps) Ree 3
| a~e o ! ‘ A ‘ a Si yoaee 85705 p. =pae bAban) MaeeAbree fey gt =O ee
be! Poy: Sreeere ety ee ee ee ee peer pee Pin Cee a an) ae
Te Sais a ane lata Vhs pk, adem 9 46m kee 22 | tihgeelbeg ope ot = y
=f ee dbs par 7 apeverrete et tee ee

P Wieehdeninb po
erie eer hee
wating han go triaoae

+ Sets
Crap. eer ee
pa ee Se Amey meee
tet ae

aha
yn oe:

Apt Me ly - 2h

o ef z - =. Gane eur), epee

: - : n ne = : £ Aa )F ae ; Sr eer ee es eee

. ? : Jo Some Da TARAS) 9 po A BRIER DP pal

] ‘s :

-~
arse
58 Ree hal Rees
tes one 74h way

ae he A

wARbctoa net shee

~

yen Be

TT ays gt ee
> pote! ee ee ae es ss
aa abet BOR ey ak Rm Par

ghee

Pyh pe ptee
Aad i eH - age ay
+ Meld M r vise hte ees ly fo maha’ 94a | Reena pads i—o!
oe teh ehh tes BO Ay reryesaere

Pa SE ea keg ARAB B AD AL yb y
n Se ee ee ae et Tee

ar
- a

ee ete ee

Oe eee eid
ee +8

ale

~~
yf aia gn PH oe Prue: !

me
me

payer yt

“pie tt ae _ ere
Pr) pees tar oe ev ee ad ae

\ eo
te Se eter ‘ ree een . . sea be
+ @ Ope ee ame the = eee iene Qf rane ie" sss" ANT reas Note en Pernt’ a ra : Yet poe ‘- -<
ar Pee ee. ging Te tdgeve pe oer Te

ANY be = Bi

kh ie ee ae —e

+aabon

So st tenem betas eyed
oN piper)

oh ee

~—- — we -s

es ae ae ' a — by . ne
y Taedy e itinc’ Siete Po eet eee ee oe) ee ar eer ec
at ad tid ti etn tt ea at ST o<)< ee a
ses abe am, ORL pe me ON Re AM 9 ee fe a eee ie

7. Tn Ea

+t ee
4)

en ee een ee
= ele, tat eet =~

oer | - -ote. 2 te ep emiPat t

ctl tg 4 = OB ube le Pay © ‘s+

ote ee
eeatyes
a
Tie ah) ete Abia 4- gn ame

aah ted
—

+
RQLIM NI RAY em ee
Sa ast - -

benders, Ls

. i ies Peed
eT ee ee ee ae
wine Ah

oe
oe ep Ae Sy

1 + ;
PO ee em ee = eh

ane ae
~*~

«
p Petsmart gietnd
—_ ——— . Ae tn
* ee ae a Ae ee tee -
Sa $ Se ee ee
/——- i he

AT) ORAS Aa Le tetranean eet
. Ansan
pon ar ben

a ee es
eel, See age ly Ore ae ee

SAR Lg <S- 3 PA bad Oe ane Cremer erage
stata ennm 2 page 3° Ams Md BARAIRE muting pee
Oe ae

| * ae
i ee ee " = bec): amo
. . —~ ' res ee me + ee Pe Pert soe See ae ame ree ote eutar eres eae reaTyeeaat ‘ ap alee ome
— . — hath ale? eee MERE Me ry ween i a ee eee A pean
eer nr art a RA da aay eee spatere : ; : + Fe haere a Fon We eg ae Myanmar’ PE Pee NT 19

aa
~~ oe =r
st Aah Gr Oe rn “ee. -
Pe od cee et baa are rt cranhtieg * + wan faethe 7 ort ee mate

~“~
s a ew
rn ae een Heed (pte 6 Per pran.
sere rnte a reokee eet a . ~~ ~

A

‘ pe m ttm

wns os ne a he ae send gat ir am poerenst ae eo ane wtb 2° "aah * : = : . =
ne z pon ross - wth yee med SS 4 pepe eran etivery es aaa . er a Aten See

— ee Ss ewe pe
-—~ meer | - e+ wero te er are — ma» Mer sey Demy ee. Oar a ere
. > ee a $6 44 aeow Te Or ene +: ienat shat os 85 or te eas Soares
a Pe = HSe LYST ee ie 4 ey * Pe v9 pry grr ee ‘A Teer eer oye yy a pth aap ots eh mine ;
af a a arash rst Be Lop unre : Pe es eee re ae ~ | a
Z ee ee Aner ae en ere ES ve Eye ; rien ri tate EEE S =e et or tetas
= \

SMITHSON T 4 ye RARY
NIan IN

. LIBRARY
Division of Crustaces

UND TD. SP AEE Ss

Wt

3 HAPLORING EXPEDITION.

ey 7 ort o L on DURING THE YEARS

1838, 1889, 1840, 1841, 1842.

UNDER THE COMMAND OF

CHARLES Lf aa U.S.N.
VOL. ;

CRUSTACEA.

BY

JAMES D. DANA, AM,

MEMBER OF THE SOC. CHS. NAT. CUR. OF MOSCOW ; THE SOC. PHILOMATHIQUE OF PARIS, THE
GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON ; THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF ARTS AND SCIENCES
AT BOSTON; THE ACADEMY OF NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA, ETC.

[ee eee ie an gg eee ae a

WITH A FOLIO ATLAS OF NINETY-SIX PLATES.

tive

PART II.
_ (ie Mi a ilog >

7

PHILADELPHIA:
PRINTED BY C. SHERMAN.

185 23 ~ LIBRARY
B4viston os Orustaces

> ‘
4
" . : ey
* t
b
4
= ‘
J “—
_ '
. . > 4
pe
' ,
'
. Med
'
a
— . uae
. :
‘7 ‘ iu
a | 4 3 “
4
‘ f ft
é —_ -”
r .
' - * -
s Zz ra s
3 .

By

CRUSTACEA.

PART It

. sy 2
7% =
.
va
= ‘
j
»
tis
.
.
.
.
.
i
;
.
n
A '
‘
,
é “
‘
.
+
hy
- 7
,
$ =
* ‘
*
:
‘
= " me.
t
7 \

=

+

a .
: ” 4
7 ~
a
f .

i =

4

a” :
’
+
*
. : * y

CONTENTS.

EDRIOPHTHALMIA, .
CHORISTOPODA OR TETRADECAPODA,
TRIBE I. ISOPODA,
IDOTEIDEA,
ONISCOIDEA,
CYMOTHOIDEA,
TRIBE II. ANISOPODA,
SEROLIDEA,
ARCTURIDEA, .
TANAIDEA,
TRIBE III. AMPHIPODA,

CAPRELLIDEA,
GAMMARIDEA,
HYPERIDEA,
ENTOMOSTRACA,
GNATHOSTOMATA,

LEGION I. LOPHYROPODA,
CYCLOPOIDEA,
DAPHNIOIDEA,
CYPROIDEA,

LEGION II, PHYLLOPODA,

PAGE

691
692
696
697
718
745
786
794
795
796
805
806
825
978
1019
1020

. 1028

1023
1262
1277
1804

CONTENTS.

CORMOSTOMATA, |
I. PCCILOPODA, . ; : :
ERGASILOIDEA,
CALIGOIDEA,
LERNOIDEA, .
Il. ARACHNOPODA OR PYCNOGONOIDEA,
CIRRIPEDIA, .
REVIEW OF THE CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA,
GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA,
ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA,
INDEX,

PAGE

1808
1309
1311
1314
1877
1882
1894
1395
1451
1593
1597

SUBCLASS II.

CRUSTACEA EDRIOPHTHALMIA.

On pages 8 to 12 of this volume, the prominent points in the
classification of the Edriophthalmia have been considered, and the
grand divisions laid down. These divisions or ORDERS are as fol-
lows :—

Ordo I. CuoristopopA. — Cephalothorax multi-annulatus, segmentis
thoracis numero septem, pare pedum utroque ad segmentum singu-
lum pertinente, segmento anteriore cephalico brevi. Pedes thoracis
pediformes, szepissime unguiculati. Abdomen paribus appendicum
pluribus infra instructum. Appendices branchiales sive thoracici
sive abdominales.

Ordo II. TritopirA.— Cephalothorax multi-annulatus, numero seg-
mentorum thoracis et abdominis seepe valde multiplicato. Pedes
thoracis foliacei et non unguiculati (?). Abdomen cum paribus
appendicum pluribus seriatis instructum (?).

Ordo III. Enromostraca.—Cephalothorax sepissime parce annulatus,
segmento utroque par singulum pedum thoracicorum tantum raris-

_ simé gerente. Pedes sive prehensiles, sive natatorii. Abdomen

_ paribus appendicum seriatis carens. Appendices branchiales nulli.

Ordo IV. RotatorrA.—Corpus parce annulatum, minutum, a ciliis
non-pedibus motum, pedibus et appendicibus branchialibus omnino
carens.

ORDER L

CHORISTOPODA, OR TETRADECAPODA.

Tux three divisions of the Choristopoda, the AmpurpopA, ANISOPODA,
and IsopopA, are pointed out on pages 10 and 11 of this Report, and
the reasons are there stated for rejecting the subdivision of Lemipoda,
introduced by Latreille.

The Amphipoda are uniformly characterized by having—

1. The three posterior pairs of thoracic legs in one series, and the
four anterior pairs in two other series of two pairs each. The branchie
are thoracic.

2. The abdominal members in two sets, the three anterior pairs
subnatatory, the three posterior styliform.

The Isopoda through all the typical groups have

1. The four posterior pairs of thoracic legs in one series, and the
three anterior in another series. The branchiz are abdominal.

2. The abdominal members in two sets, the five anterior pairs
branchial (the first or exterior sometimes an operculum), the sixth
pair more or less styliform. |

Expressing these distinctions in figures, and numbering the pairs of

appendages | to 7 for the thorax, and 1 to 6 for the abdomen, we have
for the series in the

Thorax. Abdomen.
AMPHIPODA, . ; : . 4 (or 242): 3 S02 3!

Isopopa, ‘ ; ; . d(orl+2): 4 &¢ 1.

CHORISTOPODA. 693

In these particulars we observe two distinct types of structure of
fundamental character; and any species which do not partake of these
peculiarities, or such as are intermediate forms, partly having the
characteristics of the Isopoda and partly those of the Amphipoda,
may be arranged in a distinct group.

Of these intermediate forms, the group Anisopoda consists. They
have

1. Like Amphipoda, the three posterior pairs of thoracic legs in one
series, and the four anterior in a different series.

2. Like Isopoda, the three posterior pairs of abdominal members
are not styliform, only the last having this character.

These are constant characters, distinguishing the whole group. But
there are various degrees of divergence from either the Amphipoda or
Isopoda, or of convergence towards one or the other tribe, which
mark out their affiliations, and show the true transition character of
this section of Choristopods.

In some species (Arcturi) all the abdominal appendages are pre-
cisely as in the Isopods, although Amphipodan in the thoracic appen-
dages, and at the same time the abdomen has the joints hardly
flexible, instead of allowing free motion, as in the Amphipods.

In others, not far remote (species of Tanais, male Bopyri, etc.), the
abdomen is more elongated; the joints have some free motion; the
appendages are but imperfectly branchial, the branches being elon-
gated and long ciliated, as in the Amphipods, and moving freely be-
neath the somewhat elongated abdomen. Yet although so much like
Amphipods, as, in the case of one or two genera, to have been referred
to the Amphipoda rather than the Isopoda, the fourth and fifth pairs
of abdominal appendages are not styliform like the sixth, as in the
Amphipods; the sixth, on the contrary, is Isopodan in character, and
the fourth and fifth, in Isopod style, hardly differ from the second and
third. Thus, while these appendages are nearly Amphipodan in struc-
ture (excepting the sixth), instead of there being only three pairs sub-
natatory, all five pairs have a similar character, so that the members
in the two series have the Isopod number, 5 : 1, and not 3: 3.

In other species, the abdomen diverges from the Isopod form in
another manner. It gives the Amphipod ratio, 3:3; and the three
anterior pairs have nearly the Amphipod form, being elongated and

174 :

694 CRUSTACEA.

ciliated. Yet the fourth and fifth pairs, instead of being styliform,
as in Amphipods, are branchial, as in Isopods. Such are the species
of the Serolis group. This is a divergence from the Isopod type of
structure of a very wide and important character; and still the
general habit of the species is Isopodan.

From these observations, it is obvious that there is a group of Cho-
ristopods which has not hitherto been recognised. Till now, they
have been mostly placed with the Isopods; and it is of much interest
to observe, that nearly all of the larger groups in Edwards's system,
are divided by him into two parts, one part including the true Iso-
poda, the other, the species here classed as Anisopoda. In his more
recent paper on the Serolis group, he recognises the great difference
between the species and other Isopoda, but still continues them with
that tribe, referring them to its lower grades, or as the link between
the Isopoda and Trilobita. »

The characters of the tribes are as follows :—

Tribus I. IsopopA.—Appendices branchiales pedes sunt abdominales,
foliaceze. Pedes thoracici seriei anticze antrorsum porrecti numero
sex. Pedes abdominales decem antici foliacei, duo postici ssepe
styliformes. Abdomen breve.

Tribus Il. AnisopopA.—Appendices branchiales pedes sunt abdomi-
nales, foliacess. Pedes thoracici seriei anticae antrorsum porrecti
numero octo (ac in Amphipodis). Pedes abdominales decem antici
foliacei, interdum subnatatorii, duo postici seepe styliformes. Abdo-
men breve vel breviusculum.

Tribus II. Amputropa.— Appendices branchiales pedibus thoracis
appendiculate. Pedes thoracici seriei antic antrorsum porrecti
numero octo. Pedes abdominales sex antici elongati, natatorii, reli-

qui sex plus minusve styliformes. Abdomen elongatum, raro obso-
letum.

It is obvious that the Anisopoda constitute a type intermediate
between the Isopoda and Amphipoda; but not so apparent, whether
the Amphipoda or Isopoda should rank first in order.

The position of the branchiz in the Amphipoda, as appendages to

CHORISTOPODA. 695

the thorax, while in the Isopoda they are abdominal, might seem to
settle the question in favour of the former, as thoracic branchisw cha-
racterize all the higher Crustacea. But, as we have observed in
other places, general structure in the body takes precedence of cha-
racters of the above kind. The position of the branchial appendages
may confirm the conclusions from structure, but cannot set them aside.
The main facts upon which we rest, are those pertaining to the appen-
dages, and these appear to show that the Isopoda and Amphipoda have
a relation to one another, analogous to that of the Brachyura and
Macroura.

a. In the first place, the Isopoda have the abdomen quite short,
with no proper feet, and instead, only branchial leaflets, besides a
single pair of stylets, which last are sometimes wanting.

6. Again, the antenne are commonly very short, as in the Bra-
chyura.

ec. Again, the anterior set of legs includes three pairs instead of four,
the addition of the fourth pair to the anterior three, where it occurs,
being an evidence of a less concentration of force in the cephalic gan-
glions, precisely as the addition of the third pair to the series of chelate
legs, places the Penzei below the Paleemons.

In each of these points the Amphipods show inferiority.

1. They have an elongated abdomen, with natatory appendages
below, and are thus analogous to the Macroura.

2. The antennz are usually quite long, also a Macroural charac-
teristic.

3. The anterior set of legs includes four pairs.

In addition, we observe, that the body in the Isopoda has in every
part a more compact aspect. Moreover, the species are often terres-
trial, a fact, as Prof. Agassiz has shown, marking the higher grades
among classes or groups of species.

A significant fact of still higher moment is presented by the ner-
vous system. The Amphipods have often the two dorsal cords
distinct between the ganglia, while in the Isopods, there is but a
single cord. The Amphipods have thus their less concentration of
nervous influence and general force exhibited prominently in the ner-
vous system itself. This double cord is seen in none of the higher
Crustacea, and as we descend in the scale, first makes its appearance
in the Amphipoda.

The Caprellidz among the Amphipods, appear to militate with the

696 CRUSTACEA.

above conclusion, inasmuch as the abdomen in these species is nearly
or quite obsolete. These are, however, aberrant forms, bearing
a resemblance in essential points of structure to the Amphipoda.
They have the long antennz of the Amphipods; and whenever the
abdomen is partly developed, as in some of the species, it has rudi-
ments of the same members that are observed in that tribe.

These species—the Caprellidae—are also peculiar in often wanting
the third and fourth pairs of legs, so that the cephalothorax consists
of two distinct divisions. This tendency to abortion in the legs at
the middle of the thorax, is also presented by some of the Macroura,
as in certain Crangonide. The posterior part of the thorax in such
cases appears to be in some sense separate from the anterior in its
developments, as if pertaining to a different centre.

Trisz I. ISOPODA.

Tue tribe Isopoda, as here adopted, corresponds to that of other
authors so called, except that the groups named by Milne Edwards
“Tdoteides Arpenteurs,” “Asellotes Heteropodes,” “Praniziens,”
“ Bopyriens,” and the Serolis group, are excluded, as they are properly
Anisopoda. There are three subtribes.

I. Inorampea.—Appendices abdominales du postice: bene operculi-
formes, appendices alias optimé tegentes.

II. Ontscomza.—Appendices abdominales du postice styliformes et
non operculiformes, fere terminales, raro obsolete.

III. CymotHomza.—Appendices abdominales due posticee lamellate,
apud abdominis latera dispositee.

IDOT HBIDEA. 697

SustriBE I. IDOTAIDEA.

Tuis division contains, as far as known, two families, which, with

their genera, are characterized as follows :-—

Fam. I. IDOTAIDA.

Pedes fere consimiles, plus minusve ambulatorii.

G. 1. Inorma, Fabr.—Antenne extern internis longiores, flagello multiarticulato
confecte.

G. 2. Eporga, Guerin.—Antenne externz internis parce longiores, flagello pauci-
articulato confectz, basi paululo longiore quam basis internarum.

G. 3. ErtcusonrA, Dana.—Antenne externe multo longiores, geniculate, 6-arti-
culate, flagello carentes. Pedes subzequi, consimiles.

G. 4. Cieantis, Dana.—Antenne externe multo longiores, 5—6-articulate, non
geniculate, flagello carentes. Pedes 4ti 3tiis valde breviores, et 4ti 5ti 6ti 7mi
longitudine sensim increscentes. Abdominis opercula laminam appendiculatam
parvam ad articulationem gerentia.

G. 5. Eprnys, Dana.—Antennz breves, subeeque, externe flagello carentes non
geniculate. Pedes subsequi, 4ti 3tiique non valde inzqui. Oculi minuti,
remoti.

Fam. Il. CHATILIDA.

Pedum 6 posticorum duo vel plures longissimi setiformes et multiar-

ticulati.

G. Cuatir1a, Dana.—Antenne Ime longiores, superiores, 2de flagello multi-
articulato confectee. Pedes 7mi breves, non unguiculati; 6ti longissimi, seti-
formes. Abdominis opercula laminam appendiculatam ad articulationem ge-
rentia.

The genera Arcturus and Anthura belong with the Anisopoda.
175:

698 CRUSTACEA.

Famity IDOT AID.
Genus IDOTADA.

Tux flagellum of the outer antenne distinguishes Idotea from the
following groups. Moreover, the exterior plates of the abdomen are
destitute of the inner lamina that characterizes the genus Cleantis.
The body is oblong, varying in form between linear and oblong oval.
The young of species that are oblong-oval when mature, are often
broadest in front and narrow backward. The outer antennz have a
fiye-jointed base, and the flagellum is five to twenty-one-jointed. The
legs are approximately equal in length; the posterior pairs sometimes
exceed a little the fifth or fourth pairs in length; but again, they are
often shorter than these. The feet are all subprehensile.

The abdomen consists of one to five segments; and it appears that
the first normal segment is sometimes obsolescent, or is concealed
beneath the extremity of the thorax.

1. Abdomen 8-articulatum, articulis duobus anticis simplicissimis, ultimo suturd
utringue notato. Corpus sat latum.

IpoT#A ARGENTEA.

Elongaté subelliptica, anticé truncata vel obsolete excavata, superficte
aqua et levi, epimeris latiusculis, integris. Abdomen late oblongum
postice paululo angustius, truncato-rotundatum. Oculr prominuli, ad
capitis angulos insiti. Antenne interne dimidio basis externarum
vie longiores, articulo ultimo longiore, extus parce subtilissvmeé setuloso.
Antenne externe fere dimidii corporis longitudine, flagello T-articu-
lato et breviore quam basis, articulis 2 ultumis minutis, setulis minutis
paucis. 7

Long subelliptical, truneate or slightly excavate in front; surface
even and smooth; epimerals rather broad, entire. Abdomen broad
oblong, a little narrower behind, and broad truncato-rotund at apex.

IDOT AIDEA. 699.

Eyes prominent, situated on the angles of the head. Inner an-
tenn hardly half as long as base of outer, last joint as long as two
preceding, very minutely setulose on the outer side. Outer an-
tennz nearly half as long as the body, flagellum seven-jointed and
shorter than the base, setze minute and rather few.

Plate 46, fig. 1 a, animal, enlarged; 6, c, antennse more enlarged ;
d, under view of mouth; e, one of the legs; /, abdominal plates.

Taken from a Porpita, July 27, 1839; latitude 16° 50’ south, lon-
gitude 107° 45’ east.

Length, five lines. Colour, silvery, with a bluish shade, which is
deeper towards the sides.

The body is broadest at the fourth thoracic segment, which seg-
ment is the longest in the thorax. The outline is long elliptical, as
far as the abdomen; but from the abdomen, the curving line is less
convergent, though the narrowing of the body continues slightly.
The lateral margins of the thoracic segments bear a few very short
hairs, visible under a high magnifier, and there are also others on the
last joint of the abdomen. The abdomen is rather longer than half
the rest of the body, and the last segment is nearly one-third the
length of the whole body. The jfacets of the eyes are square. The
inner antenne are a little longer than first three basal joints of outer
pair, the first and second joints are very short, the third is longer
than the second. The outer antenne have the first three joints quite
short, and the fourth oblong, but shorter than the fifth; the last two
joints of the flagellum are minute. Anterior legs shortest; the pairs
gradually increase backward. The seventh pair is much more slen-
der than the preceding. The claw of each has a few spinules espe-
cially on the inner side, and the preceding joint has spinules on the
sides and at apex; these spinules are bearded.

The maxillipeds have a granulose surface; last joint subovate ;
basal joint and lamella attached to its outer side of nearly equal size.

Fig. 1 g, represents a young individual, probably of this species. It
was found on a Porpita, at the same time with the above. Length, one-

700 CRUSTACEA.

ninth of an inch. The body is broadest anteriorly. There are only
six thoracic segments, the normal first being probably concealed by
the following. The abdomen has three segments, besides an appear-
ance of another, anterior to these, situated mostly beneath the last
thoracic segment. Of the three segments alluded to, the first two are
very short; the last is oblong, narrows behind, and is regularly rounded
at its extremity, with a few short ciliations. Only six pairs of legs
were distinguished, three posterior and three anterior. The eyes were
situated on the angles of the head, and were a little prominent.

The outer antenne have basal joints, and a terminal portion con-
sisting of three joints; the first four basal joints are short; the fifth
oblong. The inner antenne are quite short; the third joint is longer
than the fourth.

Figures 1 and 1%, are from a specimen six lines long, collected
near New Zealand, and probably identical with J argentea. The
abdomen is very similar. The outer antennz have the flagellum
about as long as the base, and eight-jointed ; surface minutely scabrous,
under a high magnifier.

IpoTHA MARGARITACEA.

Plate 46, fig. 2a, animal, enlarged; 6, caudal extremity; c, outer
antenne ; d, extremity of flagellum of another specimen.

Length, five lines. Colour, bluish, with the back pearly white.
Differs from the preceding somewhat in its antennz and front of
head; and the body is not quite as much narrowed behind. The
three teeth of the front are very low; one occupies either angle, and
the third, which is less distinct, the middle of the front; the outer
are subacute; the spaces between are low concave. The inner an-
tennz extend to apex of antepenult joint of base of outer antenns,
and there are a few short sete at apex on outer side. The outer
antennze have the third joint-two-thirds the following, and the fifth
four-thirds the fourth, but this may not be constant; the flagellum
has but four or five joints, the number being five through a subdivi-
sion of the first of the four when four-jointed. The surface of the

IDOTHIDEA. 701

joints is very minutely scabrous, as seen under a high magnifier.
Length, four to five lines.

Obtained between New Holland and Northern New Zealand, five
hundred miles from Port Jackson, N. 8. W.

Ipot#A ANNULATA.

Elongata, parce elliptica; fronte truncato, obsolete arcuato; superficie
annulald, segmentis prominentibus ; epimeris latiusculis. Abdomen
late oblongum, lateribus fere parallelis, apice truncato angulis rotun-
datis. Oculi prominentes, ad angulos insiti. Antenne interne
dimidio basis externarum non longiores, articulo ultimo longiore,
obtuso. Antenne: externee fermé dimidit corporis longitudine, flagello
breviore quam basis, T-articulato, articulis duobus ultumis non bre-
viores ; setulis paucis brevissimis. Pedes nudiuscult.

Elongate, sparingly elliptical, front truncate or slightly arcuate; sur-
face annulate, the segments being prominent; epimerals rather
broad. Abdomen broad oblong, sides nearly parallel, apex trun-
cate, with the angles rounded. Eyes prominent, situated on the
angles. Inner antenne not longer than half the base of the outer,
last joint longest, obtuse. Outer pair about as long as half the
body; flagellum shorter than the base, seven-jointed, last two joints
not shorter than the preceding; sete few and very short. Feet
nearly naked.

Plate 46, fig. 3a, animal, enlarged; 6, c, antenne, more enlarged ;
d, first pair of legs; e, third pair.

Taken in the Antarctic Seas, south of New Holland, in 1840. Col-
lected by Mr. John Dyes.

Length, three-fourths of an inch; greatest breadth, one-fourth of an
inch. The abdomen is more than half as long as the rest of the
body; the segments of the thorax are prominent between the arti-
culations. The outer antenns have the last joint of the base about
one-third the length of the preceding. The joints of the flagellum

176

702 CRUSTACEA.

are oblong, nearly naked, there being a few very minute setules at
apex; on the joints, the most prominent setules are at the outer apex
of the penult joint at base. Legs very nearly naked; the fourth joint
very short; first pair shortest and stoutest, and well adapted for pre-
hension; third pair longer than second.

IpoTZA BREVICAUDA.

Angusté ovato-elliptica, fronte truncato. Abdomen laté oblongum, posticé
paululo angustius et truncatum, angulis prominulis medvoque postico
apiculato. Oculi laterales, oblongi, vie prominentes. Antenne w-
ternee parvule, dimidio basis externarum non longiores. Antennc ex-
tern dimidium corporis longitudine non superantes, flagello 9—10-
articulato, paulo longiore quam basis, articulis brevibus, fere nudis.
Pedes longitudine posticé sensim paululo increscentes, nudiusculr.

Narrow ovato-elliptic, truncate in front. Abdomen broad oblong,
posteriorly a little narrower and truncate behind, angles rounded
and a little prominent, at middle of posterior margin apiculate.
Eyes lateral, oblong, hardly prominent. Inner antennz small, not
longer than half the base of outer; outer pair scarcely longer than
half the body, second joint short, with outer apex prominent, fla-
gellum nine to ten-jointed, rather longer than base, joints short,
nearly naked. Feet increase slightly from the first pair to the last,
nearly naked.

Plate 46, fig. 4 a, animal, enlarged; 46, part of flagellum of outer
antenne.

Abundant in the harbour of Rio Janeiro. Taken, December 25,
1838.

Length, one-half to three-fourths of an inch. Colour, brownish
gray. Body broadest at the third thoracic segment. The first tho-
racic segment is very short, except laterally, and receives the head;
the third is a little the longest; the sixth and seventh have the pos-
terior angles subacute, which in the others are rounded. The abdo-
men narrows posteriorly, very exactly in conformity with the thorax

IDOTAIDEA. 703

just anterior to it, so that the outline of the body either side is convex
throughout. Like the front, the centre of the caudal margin is apicu-
late. The outer antenne have the first two joints shortest; the
second broadest, with the outer apex elongated; the fifth joint little
longer than fourth. The whole length of the inner antennz scarcely
exceeds first three joints of outer. The claws of the legs have a
minute spine under the apex. The external plates of the abdomen
beneath are truncate behind.

Figure 5a, Plate 46, represents an animal found at the same time
with the preceding, and supposed to be a young individual of some
other species. It is broadest anteriorly, and has rather large eyes
situated on the lateral margin and containing about fifteen facets,
The head is transverse, and is not embraced behind by the following
segment; it is subtruncate in front, with the centre slightly project-
ing, and the sides rounded. Anterior thoracic segment very short, or
only partly visible. The thoracic segments increase in length from
the first to the last; the three posterior are sublunate in an upper
view, the posterior margins being concave, and the angles prolonged
but obtuse, or nearly so. Abdomen five-jointed, the first four trans-
verse, and subequal in length; the first abruptly narrower than the
following or preceding thoracic segment; the fifth oblong, shield-
shape, the sides curving and meeting behind in an angle. The exte-
rior plates of the abdomen have a triangular subobtuse termination.
Inner antennz less than half the length of the outer; the third joint
smaller than the second. The outer antenne consist of seven joints,
the first five of which correspond to the basal portion; the first three
joints are quite short; the second has the outer apex prolonged the
length of the third joint; the fourth and fifth joints are alittle
oblong, but shorter than the sixth and seventh; the last is pointed.
A few short hairs on the joints. Legs subequal; increase from the
first pair to the last. The claw nearly straight, has a largish sub-
conical base. 5 6, represents the leg of the fifth pair; 5c, the plate
covering the branchial leaflets.

Length, one line. Colour, brownish gray.

Several specimens were taken December 23, 1838, in the harbour
of Rio, near the city.

704 CRUSTACEA.

[poT#A HIRTIPES.

Sat lata, fronte truncato, via excavato. Epimerce latiuscule, posteriore
equilateraliter triangulaté. Abdomen laté oblongum, postice parce
angustius, apice paulo truncatum, angulis posticis rotundatis medioque
postico paulum apiculate. Pedes infra plus minusve hirti. Antenne
interne articulum penultimum basalem externarum attingentes. An-
tenne externe dimidio corporis non longiores, flagello 16—18-articu-
lato, nudo.

Rather broad, front truncate, hardly excavate. Epimerals somewhat
broad, the posterior equilaterally triangular. Abdomen broad ob-
long, a little narrower behind and subtruncate, posterior angles
rounded and having a small, prominent, apical point. Feet rough,
and rather close hairy below. Inner antenne reach to penultimate
basal joint of outer pair; outer antennz not half as long as body,
flagellum sixteen to eighteen-jointed, naked.

Plate 46, fig. 6 a, animal, natural size; 6, first antenne, enlarged ;
c, posterior pair of legs, ibid.

Puget’s Sound, Oregon.

Length of body, 1:45 inches; breadth, 0°42 inch; ratio, 3°5:1.
This large species, when of full growth has the under side of the legs
quite thick and rough hairy. The last pair has the fourth joint
transverse, and the third hardly oblong, and the margins as well as
the surface below, are short hairy.

2. Abdomen 1-articulatum, versus basin suturd utringue notatum.
IpOTHA STRICTA.
Sat angusta, fronte excavato, capite paulo transverso. Epimere par-

vule. Antenne externe fere dimidii corporis longitudine, flagello
breviore quam basis, 10-articulato, nudo. Antenne: interne penulti-

IDOT#IDEA. 705

mum articulum basalem externarum vix attingentes. Abdomen an-
gusté oblongum (plus duplo longius quam latum) extremitate triangu-
latum et subacutum, marginibus lateralibus paulo excavatis. Pedes
infra parce hirsutt.

Narrow, front excavate, head a little transverse. Epimerals very
small. Outer antennz about half as long as body, flagellum shorter
than the base, ten-jointed, naked. Inner antenne hardly reaching
to penultimate basal joint of outer pair. Abdomen narrow oblong
(length more than twice the breadth), triangulate at extremity and
subacute, lateral margins a little excavate or concave. Feet
sparingly hirsute below.

Plate 46, fig. 7 a, animal, enlarged two diameters; 6, part of leg of
seventh pair.

New South Wales, Australia.

Length of body, 0°86 inch; breadth, 0°17 inch; ratio, 5:1. This
narrow species has the epimerals occupying only part of the margin
of each segment. The abdomen is longer than half the cephalothorax.
The surface is not distinctly granulate.

Genus EPELYS, Dana.

Antenne breves, subequee ; externe non geniculate, flagello non confecte.
Pedes subequales, quarti tertiis vie breviores. Oculi minuti, remote.

Antennz short, subequal, outer not geniculate and without a flagel-
lum. Feet subequal, the fourth pair differing little in size from the
third. Eyes minute, remote.

The only species of this genus seen by the author was of very
small size, and occurred upon the upper surface and imbedded among
the tentacles of an Asterias. From its form and the minute eyes, it
was evidently not the young of an Idotza, as might have been in-
ferred from the tentacles; and even the tentacles are peculiar, since
in young Idota they are still very unequal in length, as in adults,

177

706 CRUSTACEA.

though of less inequality. These differences and its parasitic habit
require the institution of a new genus.

The Jegs are all similar in form and terminate in a small claw;
the first pair is the shortest. The mandibles have a number of cor-
neous spines at apex ; and also below the apex, a second prominence,
placed obliquely, and having a truncate extremity, edged or set ‘with
minute spines; this prominence is much stouter than the terminal
process of the mandible. The inner maxille differ little from the
same organs in other Idoteide.

The maxillipeds are five-jointed; the first joint is very short be-
neath the second, but is broadly enlarged and prolonged on the outer
side, and bears a large lamella or palpus; the second joint is stout,
and a little oblong, and its apex is prolonged in the form of a lamella,
which reaches to the last articulation; the third very short; the fourth
and fifth together nearly obovate, flattened on the inner side; the fifth
joint largish and having a short ciliate or pubescent margin.

The name of the genus is from exnaus, & stranger.

EPELYS ANNULATUS.

Angusto-subellipticus. Caput transversum, medio fronte apiculato, an-
gulis rotundatis. Segmenta thoracis prominentia, transversa, longi-
tudine subequa, tribus posticis sublunatis. Abdomen 2-articulatum,
segmento primo brevissimo, fere obsoleto, valde angustiore quam secun-
dum; secundo scutellato, posticé triangulato, obtuso, lateribus fere
parallelis. Antennce breves, latitudine capitis non longiores ; interne
parce breviores, 4-articulate, articulo tertio paulo longiore ; externce
5-articulate, articulis brevibus, tribus ultumis paululo longioribus.

Narrow subelliptic. Head transverse, front margin apiculate at
middle, angles rounded. Segments of thorax prominent, transverse,
nearly equal in length, the three posterior sublunate (seen from
above). Abdomen two-jointed; first segment very short, nearly
obsolete, much narrower than following; the second scutellate,
triangular behind, the sides towards base about parallel. Antennze
short, not longer than the breadth of the head; inner sparingly the
shorter, fourjoited; third joint a little longer than the others;
outer fivejointed; joints short, the last three a little the longest.

IDOTAIDEA. 707

Plate 46, figure 8 a, animal, enlarged; 5, inner antennx; c, outer
antennz; d, mandible, in one view; da’, extremity of the same, in
another view; e, inner maxilla; /, maxilliped; g, leg of fourth pair.

From near Vifia del Mar, three leagues north of Valparaiso, Chili;
found on an Asterias.

Length, one-fifth of an inch. Colour, yellowish-white. The head
is rather longer than the first thoracic segment; the front margin is a
little concave either side of the prominence that forms its centre, and
from beneath this part the tentacles proceed. The thoracic segments
are all short, and the last four are a little separated on either side.
There is a slight pubescence and a few very short hairs at the extre-
mity of the abdomen. The exterior plates cover completely the
abdomen below; margins of the plates hirsute. The antennz are
stoutish, and bear a few short hairs. The legs are all rather short.

Genus CLEANTIS, Dana.

Antenne externe valde longiores, non geniculate, 5—6-articulate, fla-
gello articulato non confecte, articulo ultimo oblongo. Pedes quarti
tertiis valde breviores ; partum quatuor ultimorum sensim longitudine
inerescentes. Abdominis opercula laminam internam parvulam ad
articulationem gerentia.

Outer antennze much the longer, not geniculate, five to six-jointed,
without a flagellum. Feet of fourth pair very much shorter than
third; last four pairs gradually increase in length. Outer abdo-
minal plates or opercula having a small lamina attached inside at
the articulation.

The body of the species of Cleantis collected is slender linear, and
the legs increase from the first to the third pair, and again from the
fourth to the seventh, the third and seventh pairs being the longest,
and the fourth very short. The outer antenne have a single joint in
place of a flagellum, and are very much longer than the inner.

The mandibles have two processes besides the terminal; the ter-
minal is rather slender and imperfectly dentated at apex ; the second,
just below, is equally slender and alike dentated; the third, corre-

708 CRUSTACEA.

sponding to the usual molar prominence of this division of Crustacea,
is stouter, a little reflexed, with a truncate apex, and short hairs or
spinules just below the apex. The exact character of its surface was
not observed. The maxilla are nearly as usual (see figures); the
maxillipeds have five joints, and the two are in close contact along
the medial line. The first or basal joint is very short, and projecting
laterally, but diminishing nearly to a point; it bears a triangular
lamella or palpus; the second joint is oblong, and has its inner apex
lamellarly prolonged; the third is short; the fourth and fifth together
elliptical in outline. The outline of the whole pair is nearly an equi-
lateral triangle. The mandibles are to a great extent visible in an
under view, just exterior to the maxillipeds.

The first and second pairs of abdominal appendages are furnished
with very long plumose sets, and the second bears from the base of
the inner plate, a slender spiculiform process, as long as the rest of the
organ, obtuse at apex. These two pairs are attached to the free ab-
dominal segments. The outer pair has a small oval plate inside,
attached at the articulation.

CLEANTIS LINEARIS.

Angusto-linearis, fronte truncato, parce excavato, capite parce trans-

~ verso, per segmentum proximum partim amplexo. Oculi mediocres, rent-
Sormes, remoti. Segmenta thoracis paulo transversa.. Abdomen 3-arti-
culatum, segmentis duobus brevissimé transversis ; tertio valde oblongo,
prope basin suturdé notato, lateribus fere parallelis, angulis sposticis
truncatis, apice truncato aut obsolete excavato. Antenne interne par-
vule, dimidio externarum valde breviores. Antenne externce crassius-
cule, articulo ultimo breviore quam precedens, longé ovato, pubescente.
Pedes tert primis duplo longiores.

Very narrow linear, front truncate or a little excavate, eyes situated
near its angles. Head subtriangular behind and obtuse, being set
into the following segment. Thoracic segments somewhat trans-
verse. Abdomen three-jointed, first two segments very short trans-
verse, the third twice as long as broad, having a suture near base,
sides nearly parallel, posterior angles truncate, apex truncate or
slightly excavate. Inner antenne very small, not half the length

IDOTAIDEA. 709

of the outer. Outer antenne rather stout, last joint shorter than
preceding, long ovate, pubescent. Third pair of feet twice longer
than the first.

Plate 46, fig. 9 a, animal, enlarged ; 4, inner antenna; ¢, extremity
of outer; d, view of mouth, in position showing maxillipeds and part
of mandibles; e, mandible; f, first maxilla; g, second maxilla; h,
first pair of abdominal appendages; 7, second pair; 4, outer pair; J,
tarsus.

Rio Negro, Northern Patagonia. Taken from the stomach of a
Silurus.

Length, nine or ten lines. Colourless when obtained. Length of
body full six times its width. The head and first thoracic segment
together longer than broad; fourth, fifth, sixth thoracic segments
longest, the fourth nearly quadrate. Outer antenne shorter than
half the body; last four joints each oblong. Basal joint of inner
antennz stoutish, third shortest, obconical; the fourth as long as
second and third together.

Legs compressed; last joint longest. Claw with a short spine
beneath the apex. The three anterior pairs were thrown forward,
and reached alike just beyond the front of the head; the others were
spread laterally. Inner oval lamina of exterior abdominal plates
ciliated, much shorter than the other plate with which it is asso-
ciated.

Genus ERICHSONIA, Dana.

Antenne externe valde longiores, geniculate, 6-articulate, flagello nullo,
sed articulo obtuso confectce, subclavatee. Pedes subcequi, quarts tertii-
que non valde inequt. Oculi mediocres, remoti.

Outer antenne much longer than inner, geniculate, six-jointed, ending
in an obtuse joint and no flagellum, subclavate. Feet subequal,
the third and fourth pairs but little different in size. Eyes of
moderate size, remote.

178

710 CRUSTACEA.

The single species of this genus discovered, has an angular outline
to its segments, and a row of small tubercles along the back. The
club-shaped outer antennex are geniculate at the antepenult articula-
tion; the last joint is clavate and pubescent. The inner pair is not
one-third as long as the outer. The thorax has seven segments; the
abdomen only one. The legs are similar and subequal, and all in
their natural position were spread more or less laterally, as in the
true Idotez.

This genus is named in honour of Erichson, successor of Wiegman
as editor of the Archiv fiir Naturgeschichte.

It is near Edotia of Guérin; but in that genus, the inner and
outer antennz differ but little in length, and the outer have a flagel-
lum of three or four joints.

ERICHSONIA ANGULATA.

Elongato-elliptica, fronte excavato, capite et segmentis thoracis angulates,
transversis. Segmenta thoracis quatuor antica medio tuberculum
gerentia. Abdomen uni-articulatwm, oblongum, subscutellatum, ad
latera sinuosum, versus apicem latius, extremitate triangulatum, ob-
tusum. Antenne interne fere quadruplo breviores, 4-articulate ;
externee dimidio corporis longiores, 6-articulate, articulis tribus ultumis
subeeguis, penultimo breviore, ultimo obtuso, breviter hirsuto. Pedes
subcegui, duobus posticis et anticis brevioribus ; articulo basali crasso,
plerumque tuberculato.

Long elliptic, front excavate, head and thoracic segments angulate,
transverse ; four anterior segments of thorax with a tubercle at
middle. Abdomen one-jointed, oblong, subscutellate, margin sinu-
ous, broadest near apex, extremity triangulate, obtuse. Inner
antennz nearly four times the shorter, four-joimted. Outer longer
than half the body, six-jointed, last three joints subequal, the penult
shortest, the last obtuse and short hirsute. Feet subequal, two —
posterior and two anterior shortest; basal joint stout and generally
tuberculate.

Plate 46, fig. 10, animal, enlarged.

IDOTHIDEA. 711

Among sea-weed, harbour of Rio Janeiro; December, 1838. Found
along with Caprellas.

Length, half an inch. Colour, brown or yellowish brown; penult
joint of legs, with a black or brownish transverse band. Body a little
convex. Head excavate in front, and having on each side two crena-
tions, in the posterior of which the eyes are situated. There are two
tubercles on the centre of the anterior margin; in the specimen exa-
mined, these tubercles were a little to the left of the centre. The
fourth thoracic segment is broadest and longest. The first and second
are triangular in outline on either side, the third and fourth poly-
gonal. The epimerals are also angular, and may be seen from above
excepting the third and fourth pairs, and the third is sometimes appa-
rent in an upper view. The basal joints of the legs bear three or
four tubercles; none were observed on the anterior pair. The right
of the outer antennz was a little larger than the left.

Famity CHATILIDA.

Tue sixth pair of legs, in the only species of this family discovered,
terminates in a very long, bristle-like extremity, which consists of
numerous joints; it is twice as long as the body. The seventh pair
is similar in being without the usual claw, and has a multiarticulate
extremity, but is quite short. The antennez of the first pair are
situated over (and not inside of) those of the second pair.

The Cheetiliz belong to quite a distinct group from the preceding
Idotzidea. It is doubtful, however, whether the group may not rest
for its distinctions more properly on other characters than those men-
tioned. This cannot be fully known until other related genera are
discovered.

Genus CHATILIA.

Antenne Ime super 2das insite et longiores; inferiores (2d) flagello

712 CRUSTACEA.

multiarticulato confecte. Opercula abdominis lamellam parvulam
internam ad articulationem gerentia. Pedes 8 antici tarso tenur con-
fecti et subprehensiles.

First pair of antenne situated above the second and longest, four-
jointed. Inferior (second) pair ending in a multiarticulate flagel-
lum. Outer abdominal plates having an inner lamella at the arti-
culation. Eight anterior feet terminating in a slender tarsus, which
closes on the preceding joint.

Both pairs of antenne are moderately long and are reflexed either »
side of the body; the second pair is here the shorter, and is situated
beneath the first pair.

CHATILIA OVATA.

Ovata, posticé acuminata. Caput postice arcuatum, fronte paulo exca-
vatum. Oculi remoti, rotundati, mediocres. Thorax T-articulatus,
segmento septimo valde angustiore quam sextum et partim celato, seato
utrinque postice acuto. Abdomen 4-articulatum, 3 segmentis trans-
versis, quarto perangusto, longoe acuminato, subacuto, apice ciliato,
prope basin suturdé notato. Antenne superiores fere dimidw corporis
longitudine, 4-articulate, articulis tribus ultimis tenuibus longis, ultimo
extus subtiliter setuloso. Antennce inferiores valde breviores, flagello
fermé 10-articulato, articulis basis duobus ultumis anticé setulosis.
Pedes sexti corpore fere duplo longiores.

Ovate, acuminate posteriorly. Head arcuate behind, front a little
excavate. Eyes remote, round, of moderate size. Thorax seven-
jointed, seventh segment much narrower than sixth and partly con-
cealed by it, sixth on either side acute. Abdomen four-jointed,
three segments transverse, fourth long and narrow triangular, sub-
acute and ciliate at extremity, having a suture near base. Superior
antennz nearly half as long as body, four-jointed, the last three
joints long and slender; the terminal one setulose on outer side.
Inferior antenne one-fourth shorter, flagellum about ten-jointed,
last two joints of base setulose on anterior margin, and hairy on
the posterior. Sixth pair of feet almost twice as long as the body.

ONISCOIDEA. 713

Plate 46, fig. 11a, animal, enlarged; 6, part of head, with antenne;
ec, one of three anterior pairs of legs; d, fourth pair; e, fifth pair; f/
outer abdominal plates.

Rio Negro, Patagonia. Taken from the stomach of a Silurus.

Length, nine lines. The cephalothorax is oval and broad, and
there is an abrupt diminishing of the breadth where the abdomen
begins. The last abdominal segment is narrow elongate, with the
sides very slightly arcuate, and the apex pointed. The superior
antennze, thrown back either side of the body, reach to the second
articulation in the thorax, or the third thoracic segment; the first of
the slender joints is the longest, and the third the shortest. The setz
in the last increase in length towards the apex. The inferior antennze
were flexed backward, like the superior; only four basal joints were
observed, and these about equal the flagellum in length. Outer
abdominal plates broadest at base ; inner lamella oblong ovate, plu-
mosely ciliate.

The organs of the mouth have a general resemblance to those of
the Cleantis.

*

Sustrise II. ONISCOIDEA.

Tue Oniscoidea are distinguished from the other Isopoda by having
the posterior pair of abdominal appendages, which are either styliform
or small lamellar, appended as acaudal pair to the extremity of the
abdomen. They may be suboperculiform, and cover the ventral surface
of the last abdominal segment, as in Tylus; but they never form a
pair of valves covering the other abdominal appendages, as in Idotza.

The families included are as follows :-—

Fam. I. ArmApiLiina.—Corpus bene convexum, stricté articulatum.

Abdomen multiarticulatum, segmento ultimo parvo. Appendices
179

714 CRUSTACEA.

caudales ultra abdomen non exsertee, lamellate. Mandibule non
palpigerse. Antenne interne inconspicue.

Fam. II. Oxtscw#.—Corpus seepius minus convexum, vel stricté vel
laxé articulatum. Abdomen multiarticulatum, segmento ultimo
parvo. Appendices caudales bene exserte, styliformes. Mandi-
bule non palpigere. Antenne interns inconspicue.

Fam. III. AseLum«.—Corpus sepius valde depressum et laxe articu-
latum. Abdomen 1-6-articulatum, segmento ultimo magno, scutel-
lato. Appendices caudales styliformes, raro obsoletw. Mandibule
palpigera. Antennee interne conspicue.

The Asellidee correspond to the “Isopodes Asellotes” of Edwards,
excepting that we exclude his “ Asellotes Heteropodes,” which are
Anisopoda. The Oniscide include the “Cloportides Maritimes” of
this distinguished author, together with part of the “Cloportides
terrestres,” viz., the “Porcellioniens;” while the Armadillidze comprise
the remainder of the “Cloportides terrestres.”

The Armadillide and Ouiscidee appear to rank before the Asellidee.
This is to be inferred from the fact, that the former are mostly terres-
trial, while the latter are aquatic; for the principle which Agassiz
has brought forward appears to be of very general application, that in
a given group, the terrestrial species are highest in organization.
Moreover, the loose structure of the Asellida seems to be proof of
inferiority to the well-formed, compact, and symmetrical Armadillo
and Oniscus. The antenne of the Asellide also are more largely
developed, and the caudal stylets are usually longer and more projecting
than in the Armadillide and most Oniscide, giving farther evidence of
vegetative elongation in either direction, at the expense of concen-
tration. These reasons may not be of great weight, yet they seem,
in the doubtful state of the case, to point to the conclusion here
adopted.

The following are the known genera of living species, and the sub-
families into which they are naturally grouped.

ONISCOIDEA. 715

Fam. I. ARMADILLIDA.

SupramM. 1. TYLINAL.*— Appendices caudales infra abdominis seg-
mentum posticum celatz et operculiformes.

G. 1. Tyzus, Latr.
SupramM. 2. ARMADILLIN A.+ — Appendices caudales inter abdo-

minis segmenta duo postica partim vise.

G. 1. ARMADILLO, Laér. partim, Brandt, Edwards.{—Basis appendicum caudalium
magnus, ramo interno parvulo, altero obsoleto.

G. 2. SpHERILLO, Dana.—Basis appendicum caudalium grandis, ramo interno
parvulo, externo parvulo, laterali, in latere basis interiore versus apicem insito.
G. 3. ARMADILLIDIUM, Brandt.§ — Basis appendicum caudalium brevis, ramo

externo lato, terminali, interno parvulo.
G. 4. Drprorxocuus, Brandt. — Armadilloni appendicibus caudalibus similis.
Segmenta thoracis processu horizontali utrinque armata.

Fam. II. ONISCID ZA.

Supram. 1. ONISCIN 4A.||—Maxillipedes 3-articulati, articulis duobus
ultimis brevibus et parvulis. Antenne extern ad articulationem
5tam bene geniculate. Basis appendicum caudalium perbrevis,
duos stylos multum inzquos gerens, stylo interno sub abdomine
ssepissimé partim celato.

G. 1. Ontscus, Linn.—Antenne externe subcylindrice, ad basin fronte partim
tectee. Flagellum 1—3-articulatum, articulo precedente vix brevius vel longius.
Subgen. 1. Tricnoniscus, Brandt.—Antenne externe 6-articulate.
Subgen. 2. PorcenLio, Latr.—Antenne externe 7-articulatee.
Subgen. 3. Oniscus, Latr.—Antenne externe 8-articulate.

* Tylosiens, Edwards. The Greek svdes, would make Tylus in Latin; and from the
enitive comes, according to rule, the derivative, Zyline.

+ Armadilliens, Edwards.

t Pentheus, Koch.

§ Armadillo of Koch, and in part of other authors.

|| Porcellioniens, Edwards. Porcellionide, Cat. Brit. Crust., Brit. Mus., 1850. We
derive the family name from the name of the old Linnzan genus, believing this more
correct and even more significant. |

716 CRUSTACEA.

G. 2. Pumoscta.—Onisci subgeneri Porcelliont antennis externis 7-articulatis
affinis. Antennz externe usque ad basin aperte.

G. 8. Praryarrurus, Brandt.—Antenne externe quoad articulum 5Stum late,
latere externo dilatate.

G. 4. Dero, Guérin.—Flagellum antennarum externarum perbreve, 4-articulatum,
articulo precedente multo brevius ; articulus 5tus cylindricus.

Supram. 2. SCYPHACIN.A.—Maxillipedes 2-articulati, articulo 2do
lamellato. Antenne extern ad articulationem 5tam non genicu-
late. Styli caudales fere ac in Oniscinis; basis vel brevis vel
oblongus, ramo interno interdum omnino aperto.

G. 1. ScypHax, Dana.—Flagellum antennarum 1-3-articulatum.
G. 2. Srytoniscus, Dana.—Flagellum antennarum tenue, multi-articulatum.

Susram. 3. LYGINAS. — Maxillipedes 4-articulati, elongati. An-
tennx externs ad articulationem 5tam non bene geniculate. Styli
caudales longi, basi longe exserto, stylis setiformibus subeequis et
geque apertis.

G. 1. Lyara, Fabr—Basis appendicum caudalium apice simplex, ramosque duos
simul gerens.

G. 2. Lygrprum, Brandt.*—Basis appendicum caudalium apice furcatus, brachio
utroque ramum gerente.

Fam. III. ASELLIDAL.

Suspram. 1. LIMNORIN .—Abdomen 5-6-articulatum.

G. 1. Lrmnorta.—Segmenta abdominis duo postica grandia, simul sumta scutel-
lata.

Supram. 2. ASELLINA..—Abdomen 1—2-articulatum.

1. Pedes thoracici quatuordecim subeequt.

G. 1. Jamra, Leach.—Appendices caudales perbreves, branchiales lamina impari
-tectz.

G. 2. Janina, Edw.—Appendices caudales perbreves, branchiales apertz.

G. 8. AsELLUs, Geoffroy. — Appendices caudales elongate. Pedes antici sub-
chelati.

G. 4. Jantra, Leach (Oniscoda, Latr.) — Asello affinis. Pedes toti unguiculati,
ungue bifido.

* Zia, Koch.

ONISCOIDEA. 717

2. Pedes posteriores valde elongate.

G. 5. Henopomus, Kréyer.*—Pedes Imi subchelati, digito 2-articulato; reliqui
ambulatorii, articulo 6to subrudimentario. Appendices branchiales lamina unica
permagna tectz. Thoracis segmenta latere incisa et dentata.

G. 6. Munna, Kroyer.t—Appendices caudales rudimentariz. Pedes antici cras-
siores, subchelati. Pedes posteriores corpore multo longiores.

Famity ARMADILLID A.
SuspraMity TYLINA.
TYLUS SPINULOSUS.

Corpus antenneque spinulose, spinulis brevissimis et sepe subclavatis.
Caput processubus truncatis prominentibus sub oculis ornatum. An-
tenne fere ad segmentum thoracis 2dum attingentes, articulo 2do antice
salienter angulato, flagello 3-articulato, articulo 1mo parce breviore
guam articulus precedens, et duplo longiore quam sequens.

Body and antennz spinulous, spinules very short and often subclavate.
Head below either eye having a prominent process which is trun-
cate at extremity. Antenne reaching barely to second segment of
thorax, second joint having a salient angle on anterior side near
base, flagellum three-jointed, the first joint but little shorter than
the preceding joint, and twice as long as the following.

Plate 47, fig. 1 a, body, enlarged four diameters, the head thrown
outward; 6, part of antenna, enlarged twenty-four diameters; ¢, cau-
dal lamellee.

Nassau Bay, Fuegia.

*Tbid. [2], ii. 1847. Both this genus and Munna, are stated by Kroyer to be
related to Asellus and Jeera.
+ Nat. Tidsskr., ii. 1838, 1839, p. 612, and [2], ii. 1847.
180

718 CRUSTACEA.

Length, four lines ; breadth, half the length. The so-called spinules
are not acute, and might perhaps be more properly called setules.
The processes on the head below the eyes are not in view, unless the
head is placed out horizontally, as it would be carried by the animal
when walking. The epistome is spinulous like the back. The
caudal lamellae have a small joint at the extremity, as described by
Krauss in his South African species (Siidaf. Crust., p. 63, pl. 4, f 5,
6); and as he suggests, there are differences between the specimens
and the figures of Savigny’s species, in this and other respects, which
may require the institution of a new genus. The animal rolls up
into a ball, like the Spherome.

SuspFAMILy Il. ARMADILLINE.
ARMADILLO SPECIOSUS.

Corpus valde convecum, subtiliter granulosum. Caput anticé fere trun-
catum. Segmenta thoracis lateraliter non acuta, anticum majus.
Abdominis segmenta stricté conjuncta, ultimum apice arcuatum et
valde latius, lateribus excavatis. Appendices caudales anguste, ad
apicem truncate, marginibus parallelis imtegris e nudis. Antennce
tenues, jlagello plane breviore quam articulus quintus.

Body much convex, finely granulate. Head nearly truncate in front.
Segments of thorax laterally not acute, anterior largest. Segments
of abdomen with their margins closely in contact throughout, the
last much broadest at apex, and with the sides excavate. Caudal
appendages narrow, apex truncate, margins entire, nearly parallel,
naked, basal portion rectangular, produced inward. Antenne
slender, flagellum distinctly shorter than fifth joint.

Plate 47, fig. 2a, animal, natural size; 6, under view of abdomen;
ce, caudal stylets, separated and much enlarged; d, antenna, much
enlarged.

From moist soil, among leaves, in the crater of Taiammai, New
Zealand, in the vicinity of the Bay of Islands. Collected, March, 1840.

ONISCOIDEA. 719

Length, nearly seven-eighths of an inch. Colour, dark brown, with
a few small yellow spots on several of the joints; segments, laterally
a little reddish; also, margin of abdomen the same. Head about half
the width of next segment, and rather less than half as long, some-
what narrower in front. Eyes with few facets, situated near middle
of lateral margin of head. First thoracic segment very large. None
of the segments properly acute at the latero-posterior angles. The
last abdominal segment has a faint suture across it, which appears to
show the outline of a seventh normal segment. Third and fourth
joints of antennz equal, fifth about as long as third and fourth to-
gether, flagellum about two-thirds the fifth; penult shorter than last.

The caudal appendages have an oblong rectangular form, and the
outer basal angle of the base is a little prominent. The other abdo-
minal appendages scarcely occupy more than one-third of the width
of the abdomen.

Genus SPHERILLO.

Armadillini afinis. Appendices caudales ramis duobus instructe, utro-
que laterali, parvulo, breviter styliforma.

Near Armadillo. Caudal appendages having two branches, both
lateral and small and short styliform.

The two branches of the caudal appendage are both situated on the
inner margin of the base, one near the medial line of the abdomen,
and the other on the inner side of the base, not far from the apex.
The species are intermediate between those of Armadillo and Arma-
dillidium. The outer branch is visible, in a dorsal view, between the
last abdominal segment and the base of the caudal appendage, and
sometimes it is not distinguished at all in a ventral view, when dis-
tinct in a dorsal.

SPHERILLO MONOLINUS.

Caput antice arcuatum. Segmenta thoracis ad latera truncata, superné
lined elevaté monilind transversim ornata, primo majore et lineis

720 CRUSTACEA.

duabus monilinis notato. Abdomen semicirculare, segmentis tertio
quarto quintogue ad latera obtusis, ultimo ad apicem quadrato, ad
basin valde latiore. Appendices caudales subtriangulate, latitudine
breviores, margine interno laté excavato. Antenne fere nude, flagello
vix breviore quam articulus precedens.

Head arcuate in front. Segments of thorax transversely marked with
a beaded ridge and laterally truncate, anterior segment longest and
marked with two beaded ridges. Abdomen semicircular, third,
fourth, and fifth segments laterally obtuse, the last with a nearly
subquadrate apex and much broader at base. Caudal appendages
subtriangular, shorter than breadth at base, inner margin broadly
excavate. Antennz nearly naked, flagellum hardly shorter than
preceding joint.

Plate 47, fig. 3 a, animal, enlarged; 6, antenne; c¢, posterior leg; d,
extremity of abdomen, under view, showing caudal appendages.

From under rotten wood, up the Wykare River, near Bay of Islands,
New Zealand. Collected by Dr. C. Pickering.

Length, four lines. Segments of thorax, towards the lateral margin,
not in contact; sixth and seventh longer than either of three pre-
ceding; their posterior margin nearly straight across the back, but
bending backward either side. Width of head about half that of thorax,
and its length much less than half its width. The outer side of the
triangular caudal appendage is arcuate, the inner deeply concave,
with a small cylindrical branch near its centre. The transverse
ridge on the thoracic segments is minutely beaded. The legs are
short spinulous; tarsus very slender. The antenne have the fourth
' joint a little longer than the third, and shorter than the fifth, but
hardly longer than the second; the flagellum is about as long as pre-
_ ceding joint.

The figure (fig. 3d) represents the outer branch of the caudal
appendages, and not the inner; and as the specimen is not in our
collections, the author is doubtful whether the inner are obsolete or
not.

ONISCOIDEA. 721

SPHERILLO VITIENSIS.

Caput subrectangulatum, anticé truncatum. Segmenta thoracis nuda,
levia, margine postico concavo. Abdomen extremitate rotundatum,
segmento ultimo ad apicem fere truncato, ad basin angustiore, utrinque
excavato. Appendices caudales latitudine valde longiores, apice plus
duplo angustiore, truncato, margine externo recto, mterno rectangulate
emarginato. Antenne latitudinis corporis longitudine, fere nude,
flagello articulum quintum longitudine cequante.

Head subrectangular, truncate in front. Segments of thorax naked,
smooth, posterior margin concave. Abdomen rounded at extre-
mity, last segment almost truncate at apex, narrower at base and
sides excavate. Caudal appendages much longer than broad, apex
truncate and more than twice as narrow as base, outer margin
straight, inner having a rectangular notch near apex. Antenne as
long as breadth of thorax, nearly naked, flagellum as long as fifth
joint.

Plate 47, fig. 4 a, animal, enlarged; 6, antenna; ¢, leg of fifth or
sixth pair; d, " ehuidal appendage.

Feejees, island of Vanua Lebu.

Length, two lines. Head nearly half the breadth of the thorax,
with the eyes on the posterior angles. The caudal appendages are
oblong, and subrectangular in form, except that a rectangular piece is
taken out from the inner angle. The inner branch is not more than
half as long as the base of the organ, and is attached very near the
inner angle of base, which inner angle is but little widened or pro-
longed inward. Fourth joint of antenne little longer than third
joint, and shorter than fifth or second; the hairs are extremely
minute, so that the organ appears nearly naked; they are more nume-
rous on the joints of the flagellum. Hairs of legs extremely short,
mostly shorter than diameter of joints. Claw of sixth pair about
half the length of the tarsus.

181

722 CRUSTACEA.

SPHERILLO HAWAIENSIS.

Corpus minutissimé confertim granulatum et pubescens, valde convexum,
segmentis thoracis margine postico plerumque concavis, segmento antico
juxta marginem postero-lateralem fisso, reliquis longitudine subcequis.
Antenne subtiliter hirsute, pilis dimidio latitudinis articuli paulo bre-
vioribus, articulis flagelli subequis. Appendices caudales subquadrate,
via longiores quam latitudo apicalis, margine interno superne viso emar-
ginato articulumque minutum gerente.

Body very minutely close granulate and pubescent, much convex,
segments of thorax having posterior margin mostly concave, ante-
rior segment with a fissure in the postero-lateral margin; following
segments about equal in length. Antenne very short hirsute, the
hairs not half as long as breadth of joints, the two joints of the |
flagellum subequal. Caudal appendages subquadrate, hardly longer
than the apical breadth, inner margin (as seen from above) having
an emargination, whence proceeds a minute joint.

Plate 47, fig. 5a, animal, enlarged three diameters; 6, antenne; ¢,
leg of fifth pair; d, under view of abdomen; e, caudal appendage,
upper view, showing the outer of the branches of the appendage, a
minute joint.

Hawaiian Islands.

Length of body, six lines. The small joint, which is properly the
outer branch of the caudal stylets, and the emargination in which it
lies, is not seen, except in an upper view; and the breadth at the
extremity below the emargination, is as great as that anterior to it.
The pubescence and granulation of the body are only distinguishable
with a high magnifying power. The fifth pair of legs has the fourth
joint rather crowdedly spinous, there being about twelve pairs of
spines (often serrated, or divided at top), none longer. than greatest
diameter of the joint. The fifth jomt has about six pairs of spines,
some a little longer than those of the fourth joint.

ONISCOIDEA. 723

SPHERILLO SPINOSUS.

Corpus spinis subacutis omnino echinatum, marginibus parce productis ;
segmentis ad latera truncatis. Caput trapeziale, anticé arcuatum et
paulo latius. Segmentum thoracis anticum majus. Segmenta abdo-
minis lateraliter obtusa, ultimum subquadratum, ad basin non latius,
et apicem truncatum.

Body bristled throughout with subacute spines, margin either side a
little produced and segments laterally truncate. Head nearly tra-
pezial, arcuate in front and a little broader than behind. First
segment of thorax largest ; segments of abdomen laterally obtuse,
the last subquadrate, not broader at base, truncate at apex.

Plate 47, fig. 6 a, 6, animal, enlarged; c, under view of head; d,
spine, much enlarged; e, upper view of extremity of abdomen; 7,
under view of same, showing caudal stylets; g, part of antenne, much
enlarged.

New Zealand, near Bay of Islands; from under the bark of pine
trees. Collected by Dr. Pickering, March, 1840.

Length, three lines. Colour, chestnut brown, with brownish yellow
along margin, and irregularly spotted along the back. The spines
cover closely the head, thorax, and abdomen, but not the margin of the
body. These spines are minutely pubescent. The margin is a little
flattened out or recurved, so as not to be in the same curvature with
the back. The joints laterally are not in contact; they are narrow,
rectangular, and obtuse. Surface of segments below and lateral por-
tions pubescent like the spines. yes situated near centre of lateral
margin of head. Posterior angles of first thoracic segment obtuse.
The antennz in a dead specimen were folded under the head, as in
figure 6c. The flagellum is about as long as the fifth joint.

724 CRUSTACEA.

Famity ONISCID.
SupramMity ONISCINZ.

Tue Oniscine are the “Porcellionides” of Edwards. The distinc-
tions of this group have been well drawn out by this author. We
add only a few remarks on the antenne. A characteristic feature
of these organs, as regards position, is the fact, that they are geni-
culated at the fifth articulation as well as near the head, which gives
them two abrupt flexures, somewhat like the form of the letter Z.
The flagellum consists of one to three oblong joints, besides (as appears
not to have been noticed) two or three small apical joints. Of the for-
mer there are commonly but two; and when there are three, it arises
from a subdivision of the first of these two. This was evident to us
in a species of Scyphax, which, though not correctly one of the Onis-
cine, is similar in its antennze: in specimens three to three and a
half lines long, the flagellum was two-jointed, with the first joint the
longer; while, in specimens four to four and a half lines long, the
flagellum was three-jointed, and the first articulation was fainter than
the second, and plainly cut across the first of the two joints in the
two-jointed flagellum. The joints at the extremity are either two or
three in number; the last is slender and somewhat spiniform or sub-
cylindrical, with a few setules at apex ; the other one or two are quite
short, and the articulations sometimes are not very distinct. These
parts are illustrated in our figures on Plates 47 and 48. The surface of
the antennary joints is usually thick set with very short hairs, or
more sparsely with spines. In the genus Deto, the flagellum of the
antenne is said to have four joimts; whether this includes the last of
these small terminal joints or not, we cannot say from observation.
It is possibly so, as all the joimts of the flagellum are very short.

From the occurrence of both two and three-jointed flagella, in diffe-
rent specimens of the same species that are so nearly of the same size,
as in the Scyphax, alluded to above, it is apparent that the distinction
as to number of joints cannot be a generic characteristic, and at the
most would separate only subgenera. It is on this account, added to
other points of identity, that we have not retained Porcellio, Oniscus,

ONISCOIDEA. 725

and Trichoniscus, as distinct genera, but as subgenera of the genus
Oniscus. Deto, in having the flagellum so remarkably short, diverges
more from the Oniscus type; and Platyarthrus, in the broad, flattened
fifth joint of the antenne is also sufficiently distinct; but we make
this flattened joint the characteristic of the genus, without adding to
it the number of joints in the flagellum, except so far as to say, that
the number is small (one to three or four), as in Oniscus.

PoRCELLIO GEMMULATUS.

Abdomen thorace non subito angustius. Capitis processus antero-lateralis
valde prominens, subtruncatus, fronte triangulatus. Segmenta thoracis
abdominisve granulis ornata, granulis juxta marginem segmentorum
posticum bene seriatis, alioque partim seriatis ; segmenta abdominis
3tio 4to 5toque lateribus expansa et salientia, ultimum triangulatum et
subacutum, latere excavatum, latitudine basali via longius, basi sty-
lorum vix longius ramos internos non superans. Antenne subtiliter
hirsute, articulo tertio spinéd non armato, flagello biarticulato paulo
breviore quam articulus precedens.

Abdomen not abruptly narrower than thorax; antero-lateral process
of the head very prominent, subtruncate, front triangular. Seg-
ments of both thorax and abdomen with granules, a row along
posterior margin of each, and others partly seriate; third, fourth,
‘and fifth of abdomen laterally expanded and salient; last segment
triangular and subacute, hardly longer than breadth at base, but
slightly longer than base of caudal stylets, and hardly projecting as
far as apex of inner branch of the stylets. Antenne very finely
hirsute, third joint without a spine, two-jointed flagellum shorter
than preceding joint. ,

Plate 47, fig. 7 a, animal, enlarged four diameters; 6, extremity of
antenna, much more enlarged; c¢, apex still more enlarged; d, leg of
second pair, enlarged; e, /, g, spines of under surface of same leg, from
fourth joint.

California, near San Francisco; also, Puget’s Sound.
182

726 CRUSTACEA.

Length, half an inch. The joints of the thorax have the segments
flexed backward on either side. The last abdominal segment is not
narrow oblong, as in the scaber. The stylets are about half as long as
the abdomen. The under surface of the anterior legs of the first and
second pairs especially, are thickly set with spines, which are partly
laminated, and have a ragged edge. The extremity of the flagellum of
the antenne consists of two or three small joints, the last of which is
slender and setulose at extremity.

PoORCELLIO ? FUEGIENSIS.

Abdomen thorace subito paulo angustius. Caput antice bene preeruptum,
processu. antero-laterali parvulo, subrectangulato, fronte saliente fere
recte transverso. Segmenta thoracis partum rugato-granulata, abdo-
minis subtilissimé granulata, 3tium,’ 4tum, otumque latere paulo ex-
pansa et salientia, ultemum triangulatum, paulo transversum, paulo
concavum, basin stylorum vie superans ; ramo stylorum interno longé
saliente et hirsutiusculo, externo dimidii abdominis longitudine.

Abdomen abruptly a little narrower than thorax. Head anteriorly
with an abrupt vertical surface and acute edge above, antero-lateral
process very small and subrectangular, front salient, nearly straight
transverse. Segments of thorax in part rugato-granulate ; segments
of abdomen very finely granulate, third, fourth, and fifth laterally
expanded and salient, last triangular, somewhat transverse, and
above concave, hardly projecting beyond base of stylets; inner
branch of stylets long salient, and short hirsute; outer branch half
as long as abdomen.

Plate 47, fig. 8 a, animal, enlarged; }, part of body, with the pos-
terior abdominal segments bent on either side as in some preserved
specimens; c, extremity of abdomen ; d, extremity of posterior legs.

Near Nassau Bay, Tierra del Fuego.
Length of body, four lines. The projection of the inner branches

of the stylets is a striking character, since they are in sight from above
nearly their whole length, and extend one-third of the distance to the

ONISCOIDEA. 727

apex of the longer stylets. The antenne of the specimens were muti-
lated, and we are, therefore, in some doubt as to the number of joints
of the flagellum. The granules of the surface are hardly granules,
they appearing partly like wrinkles though raised, ranging longitudi-
nally across the segments of the thorax near their middle.

PoRCELLIO CHILENSIS.

Levissimé granulatus. Caput bene transversum, a segmento sequente non
amplexum, processubus antero-lateralibus minutis, rectangulatis, fronte
parce arcuato. Antenne subtiliter hirsutiuscule, flagello vix breviore
quam articulus precedens, articulo flagelli 1mo fere duplo longiore
quam 2dus. Thoracis articulationes dte antice fere recte transverse.
Abdomen breve, non longius quam latum, segmentis 3tio 4to dStoque
lateribus salientibus et acutis, ultimo triangulato, subacuto, lateribus
excavato, latitudinem basalem longitudine fere equante. Styli cau-
dales hirsutiusculi, abdominis longitudine, basi extremitatem abdominis
non attingente, ramo interno bene exserto, crassiusculo, subulato, apicem
3-setigero, externo crasso acuminato plus triplo longiore.

Very faintly granulate. Head much transverse, not imbedded in
following segment, antero-lateral processes minute, rectangular,
front sparingly arcuate. Antenne very minutely hirsute, flagellum
slightly shorter than preceding joint, its first joint nearly twice as
long as the second. Five anterior articulations of thorax nearly
straight transverse. Abdomen short, not longer than broad, third,
fourth, and fifth segments laterally salient and acute, last trian-
gular, subacute, sides excavate, breadth at base a little greater than
its length. Caudal stylets as long as abdomen, the base hardly
reaching to apex of abdomen, shorter branch exsert, a little stout,
subulate, having three sete at apex, outer branch stout, acuminate,
more than three times as long as the other.

Plate 47, fig. 9a, animal, enlarged; 6, base of antenna; c, extre-
mity of antenna; d, extremity of leg of first pair in outline; ¢, caudal

stylets.

Valparaiso, Chili.

728 CRUSTACEA,

Length, six to eight lines. There is a resemblance in this species
to the fuegiensis; yet it is much larger and lighter-coloured. The
shorter branch of the stylets is not slender linear, as in the fuegiensis,
and has three sete at apex; the front is much less projecting. The
granules of the surface are quite small, and there is some pubescence.

PoRCELLIO? HAWAIENSIS.

Corpus leve. Frons arcuatus, non prominens, process antero-lateralt
rotundato, prominulo, Segmentum abdominis ultimum Jere Tformis,
parte posticé anguste triangulatd, subacutd, stylis caudalibus oblongis,
basi et ramo interno extremitatem abdominis non superantibus.

Body smooth. Front arcuate, not prominent, antero-lateral process
rounded, not very prominent. Last segment of abdomen nearly
T-shape, the posterior part very narrow triangular, subacute ; caudal
stylets oblong, neither the base nor the inner branch extending
beyond the extremity of the abdomen.

Plate 47, fig. 10, animal, enlarged three diameters.
Island of Maui, Hawaiian Islands.

The basal part of the last abdominal segment is very short, or
transverse linear, and the rest of the segment is narrow and quite
prominent; the longer branch of the caudal stylets projects beyond
the abdomen, two-thirds the length of the abdomen or more. The
articulations of the thorax are but slightly arcuated, excepting the
two posterior, and these are not very much so. The antennz of the
specimen were mutilated.

ONISCUS NIGRESCENS.

Corpus nitidum, anticé via angustwus, rotundatum. Abdomen thorace
subito valde angustius, breve, paulo oblongum, parce pubescens, mar-
gine laterali recto, vix imterrupto, segmento ultimo breviter transverso,
transversim triangulato, seymentis aliis latere brevissime acutis. Caput

ONISCOIDEA. 799

paulo transversum, anticé subtruncatum, a segmento proximo partim
amplecum. Segmentum thoracis primum majus, ultemum angulis
productum et acutum. Styli caudales abdomine parce longires, ramo
majore triplo longiore quam minor, reverso-scabriculo,

Body somewhat shining, scarcely narrower in front, rounded. Abdo-
men suddenly much narrower than thorax, short, a little oblong,
sparingly pubescent, last segment very short, transverse triangular.
Head somewhat transverse, subtruncate in front, and setting deeply
into next joint. First joint of thorax largest; last with the
angles produced and acute. Caudal stylets scarcely longer than
the abdomen, branches very unequal, one three times longer than
the other, the longer finely reversed scabrous.

Plate 48, fig. 1 a, animal, enlarged; 6, under view of abdomen of
male; c, outer maxilliped.

Found under stones, near Rio Janeiro, December, 1838.

Length of male, six lines; of female, eight lines. Colour, black, or
nearly black, with some irregular lighter spots (sometimes nearly
white) along the anterior portion of the thoracic segments, and also
along the median line of the abdomen, at times giving the animal a
dark grayish aspect. The head is not wider than half the next seg-
ment, and is nearly two-thirds encircled by it. Last abdominal seg-
ment slightly longer than preceding, low pointed behind; the three
preceding segments laterally produced backward and acute. LKyes,
black, situated obliquely on the latero-anterior angles of the head.
Legs scabrous, the last pair spinous; claw very short, on last pair not
longer than one-sixth the preceding joint. Abdominal lamella, five
pairs; the anterior smallest, bidentate at apex, the inner tooth longer.
The following pairs of lamellz elongate and acute near the median
line. A broad oblong oval plate between first and second pairs, which
terminates behind in two oblong styliform organs (in male) acute and
curved a little outward. |

Another specimen, mutilated in its antennsx, resembled the above,
except that the abdominal plates were obtuse, instead of acute, and
the organ between the first and second pairs was wanting, indicating
that it was a female.

183

730 CRUSTACEA.

ONISCUS PUBESCENS.

Corpus pubescens, subellipticum. Abdomen thorace subito valde angus-
tius, breve, latitudine non longius, segmento ultimo breviter transverso,
et postice non producto. Caput transversum, segmento proxvmo paulo
brevius et angustius. Segmenta thoracis subcequa, ultmum utrinque
posticé acutum sed via productum. Styli caudales parvuli, abdomine
breviores, ramis valde ineequis, tenuissimis, acutis. Antenne subtiliter
hirsute.

Body pubescent, subelliptic. Abdomen abruptly much narrower than
thorax, short, not longer than broad, last segment very short trans-
verse, and not produced backward. Head transverse, a little
shorter and narrower than next segment. Thoracic segments
nearly equal in length, last on either side acute, but hardly pro-
longed. Caudal stylets quite small, shorter than abdomen, branches
very unequal, very slender, acute. Antenne finely hirsute.

Plate 48, fig. 2a, animal, enlarged; b, antenne; ¢, sixth pair of
legs; d, stylets.

Under rotten wood, in forests, ten miles from the Bay of Islands,
New Zealand, up the Whykare River.

Length, three lines. Colour, brown and brownish white, with irre-
gular bands and spots of deeper brown. The articulation between
the head and first thoracic segment is nearly straight. The abdomen
is shorter than breadth of thorax, and hardly longer than its own
breadth at base. Antenne eight-jointed; third and fourth joints
together about equalling the fifth; so also, the three last together
exclusive of the terminal spine. Legs minutely hirsute or pubescent.
Tarsus scarcely longer than preceding joint. Inner branch of stylet
scarcely half the length of the outer; both minutely pubescent.

ONISCOIDEA. 731

Oniscus? ANGUSTUS.

Corpus angustum, leve. Caput prominens, processubus antero-lateralibus
non exsertis, fronte paulo arcuato. Abdomen thorace subito paulo
angustius, lateribus rectis et integris, segmentis latere non salientibus,
ultumo breviter transverso, triangulato.

Body narrow, smooth. Head not embedded in following joint, but
prominent, the antero-lateral processes absent, and front a little
arcuate. Abdomen abruptly a little narrower than thorax, sides
straight and entire, the segments not being salient either side; last
segment short transverse, triangular.

Plate 48, fig. 3a, animal, enlarged; 0, outer maxilliped; ¢, first
pair of legs; d, extremity of last pair. |

Near Nassau Bay, Tierra del Fuego.

Length, four lines. The antenne and stylets are both wanting in
our specimens, and the subgenus to which they belong is, therefore,
undetermined. The habit of the body is somewhat like that of a
Styloniscus; but the character of the maxillipeds shows that they
are not related to that group. The fifth joint of the last pair of
legs is very slender, and the short setse on the under side are not
longer than the breadth of the joint; the fourth joint of the first
pair bears below a few long, slender spines, longer than half the
next joint; the fifth joint is very nearly naked.

ONISCUS? MACULATUS.

Caput suborbiculare, fronte arcuatum, processubus antero-lateralibus
salientibus non instructum. Corpus nitidum, non granulatum. Seg-
menta thoracis 5 antica fere recté transversa. Abdomen thorace subito
multo angustius, viz longius quam latum, latertbus integris et rectis (seg-
mentis utrinque non salientibus), segmento ultimo valde transverso, mar-
gine postico laté triangulato, stylis abdomine parce brevioribus, ramis am-

732 CRUSTACEA.

hobus omnino exsertis, minore dimidio breviore, bast brevi. Articulus
pedum posticorum otus infra spinulis longiusculis et crassiusculis
armatus.

Head suborbicular, front arcuate, no antero-lateral processes prominent.
Body shining, not granulate. Five anterior segments of thorax
nearly straight transverse. Abdomen abruptly much narrower
than the thorax, hardly longer than broad, sides entire, the seg-
ments not projecting either side, last segment very transverse, the
posterior margin broad triangular; stylets a little shorter than the
abdomen, both branches exsert, the inner half shorter than the
outer, base short.’ Fifth joint of posterior legs armed below with
longish spinules.

Plate 48, fig. 4 a, animal, enlarged, mutilated in its antenne; 8,
outer maxilliped; ¢, extremity of posterior leg, upper view; d, same,
lateral view; ¢, tarsus of same, more enlarged ; f, caudal stylets.

Sandwich Islands.

Length, three to four lines. Strongly marbled with brownish black,
and often a black spot below on the bases of the legs. The last abdo-
minal segment does not cover the bases of either branch of the stylets,
the base of the shorter being nearly in the same line with that of the
longer. The species is broader than the angustus, and the fifth joint
of the last pair of legs in that species is furnished only with short
setules, not longer than the diameter of the joint.

PurILoscla ——?

Plate 47, fig. 11 a, animal, enlarged; 6, extremity of antennx; ¢,
apex of second joint of flagellum.

Madeira.

The recognised species of Philoscia are so imperfectly characterized,
that we forbear referring our specimen to any species, especially as
the caudal stylets are wanting, these being the organs particularly

ONISCOIDEA. 733

referred to in the descriptions. The surface of the segments of the
thorax is corrugate, except a smooth medial surface, and a band
across adjoining the posterior margin; the articulations are nearly
straight across, the postero-lateral angles being little prolonged back-
ward, except for the last thoracic segment. The head is granulate.
The antennz have the same kind of extremity as in other Oniscinex.
Length, four lines.

SuspFramMity SCYPHACINA.

This subfamily embraces two genera, as present known. Although
the general form of the body and structure of the caudal appendages
are nearly as in the Oniscine, there is a wide difference in the outer
maxillipeds, the extremity consisting only of a single lamellar joint,
which in one genus is half as long as the preceding joint. One of the
genera includes species found in a sand-beach bordering the sea, while
the other belongs, like the Onisci, to damp places about the land,
remote from the sea.

The head is not set into a concavity in the anterior thoracic seg-
ment, and is broad transverse, with large reniform eyes in one genus.
The mandibles are rather slender, without palpi.

Genus SCYPHAX, Dana.

Oculi grandes. Antenne pediformes, ad articulationem dtam non geni-
culate, flagello 1-3-articulato articulis apicalibus minutis exclusis.
Articulus maxillipedis terminalis latus et margine lobatus. Styli cau-
dales ac in Oniscinis. Pedes septima valde mores, debiles.

Kyes quite large. Antenne pediform, not geniculate at the fifth arti-
culation, flagellum 1-—3-jointed, the minute apical excluded. Ter-
minal joint of maxillipeds broad and serrately lobed. Stylets as in
the Oniscine. Feet of seventh pair much smaller than the others,
weak.

The sides of the head are occupied by the oblong reniform eyes. The
antennz are eight-jointed, and bend outward at the articulation between
184

734 CRUSTACEA.

the fourth and fifth joints; they have at apex, like those of the Onis-
cine, two or three very short joints, the last of which is slender and
somewhat spiniform, with short setules at the extremity. The legs
are all similar, or nearly so, and subequal, excepting that the seventh
pair is shorter and smaller, and unarmed with spinules. The last
thoracic segment is correspondingly much shorter than the preceding.
The mandibles have a denticulate apex, and plumose set beneath.
The first pair of abdominal appendages in the male consists of a small
branchial plate, and a jointed pediform organ, consisting of five joints
and a small claw at apex. The other abdominal appendages to the
fifth inclusive are nearly circular lamelle. The stylets have a stout
but very short base, and two styliform branches.

SCYPHAX ORNATUS.

Corpus ellipticum, abdomine non abrupto angustiore quam thorax. Caput
segmento proximo non brevius, transversim ellipticum, oculis latera
capitis tegentibus. Seqmenta thoracis subequa. Abdomen 6-articulatum,
segmentis duobus anticis thorace parti tectis, ultimum valde angustius,
ad basin latius. Styli caudales fere abdominis longitudine, basi per-
brevi, ramis paulo inequis, hirsutiusculis. Antenne dimidio corporis
paulo longiores. Antenne pedesque minute hirsutt.

Body elliptic, abdomen not abruptly narrower than thorax. Head
not shorter than following segment, transversely elliptical, eyes
occupying the whole of the lateral margin. Segments of thorax
subequal. Abdomen six-jointed, two anterior segments partly con-
cealed by thorax, last segment very much narrower than preceding
and widest at base. Caudal stylets as long as abdomen, branches
little unequal, minutely hirsute. Antenne a little longer than
half the body. Antennee and feet minutely hirsute.

Plate 48, fig. 5 a, animal, enlarged; 6, 6’, antenna; c, c’, mandible,
in different positions; d, e¢, maxille; f, maxillipeds; g, g’, languette;
h, h', part of last pair of thoracic feet, from different specimens; 2,
second pair of abdominal appendages; #, /, third and fourth pairs ;
m, fifth pair; , sixth pair or caudal stylets much enlarged ; 0, part of
sixth pair of legs; p, part of seventh.

ONISCOIDEA. 735

New Zealand, Bay of Islands; abundant on beach of Parua Har-
bour, and found in the sand by turning it over for a depth of a few
inches; often seen running on the beach,

Length, 6-10 lines. Colour, variegated; irregularly spotted with
bright yellow, red, brownish red, and jet black, producing a beautiful
appearance; antenna, colourless, or nearly so. Body quite evenly
elliptical, and surface indistinctly a little spmulous. Posterior angles
of thorax acute. Last abdominal segment subtriangular, with apex
truncate, not more than half the width of the preceding. Caudal
stylets have the branches straight; the base fills up the interval be-
tween the last two abdominal segments. Legs have second, third,
fourth, and fifth joints subequal. Antenne have last three joints
together (corresponding to a flagellum) but little longer than the pre-
ceding one, and this a little longer than the next preceding; the first
three about equal in length to last three.

Plate 48, fig. 6, represents a smaller animal, found in and upon the
same beach, which we suspect to be young of the above. Still, the
differences are so great, that we are not sure that it may not be a
distinct species. The general form was that of an adult. The reasons
for supposing it young, are the resemblance between the two in the
outer maxillipeds, a general similarity in colouring, and their occur-
rence together in the same locality. All the specimens found were of
the same size, being about two lines long. In the caudal extremity,
the differences are very considerable. The last segment of the abdo-
men does not project at all between the stylets, so as to separate the
bases of the stylets; on the contrary, these stylets are close alongside
of one another from their bases; moreover, they project but very
little beyond the outline of the abdomen, the large branch being very
short and obtuse, and not long and subulate, as in the adult ornatus ;
and the smaller branch quite slender, and arising from a point far
anterior to the base of the larger branch. The head is short trans-
verse. The eyes are rather large and prominent. ‘The antenne are
short and curve outward; they consist of five basal joints, and a ter-
minal flagellum, which is indistinctly five or six-joited; the surface
is minutely spinulous. The last thoracic segment is not shorter than
the preceding, and the last pair of thoracic legs is also of the usual
size and character. The abdomen fills the concavity below the last

736 CRUSTACEA.

thoracic segment, and forms a semicircle beyond it. Last abdominal
segment smallest; third, fourth, and fifth segments much produced
backward on either side. Surface of thorax and abdomen with a few
very short scattered spinules.

If this is a distinct species, it is also a new genus, the seventh pair
of legs being of full size; and it may be named the Actecia euchroa,
the name by which it was designated by the author in his earlier
manuscripts.

Plate 48, fig. 6a, animal, enlarged three diameters; 0, outline of
back ; c, outline of front of head; d, abdomen in outline, upper view;
e, antenna, enlarged; f, outer maxilliped; g, extremity of one of
the legs; A, caudal appendages, under view.

Genus STYLONISCUS, Dana.

Ocult mediocres. Antenne ad articulationem dtam geniculate, flagello
multiarticulato, elongato. Styli caudales ac in Oniscinis. Pedes
septima via minores, non debiles.

Eyes of moderate size. Antenne geniculate at the fifth articulation,
flagellum multiarticulate, elongate. Caudal stylets as in the Onis-
cme. Feet of seventh pair of full size.

The species of this genus approach the Lygiz in form, and one of
the two here described has the base of the stylets oblong and project-
ing much behind the abdomen. The last abdominal segment does not
project backward between the caudal appendages. The head is not
set deeply into the next segment, as in the Porcellios, and has the
posterior margin little arcuate.

STYLONISCUS MAGELLANICUS.

Corpus nitidum, angusté ellipticum, anticé rotundatum. Abdomen tho-
race subito paulo angustius, oblongum, segmento secundo brevissimo,
ultimo non longiore quam penultimum. Caput segmento proximo
paulo brevius et paulo angustius. Styli caudales divaricati, fere abdo-

ONISCOIDEA. 737

minis longitudine, ramo majore fere dwplo longiore quam minor. An-
tennarum flagellum subulatum, T-10-articulatum.

Body shining, narrow elliptical, rounded in front. Abdomen abruptly
a little narrower than thorax, oblong, second segment very short,
last not longer than penult. Head a little shorter and narrower
than next segment. Caudal stylets divaricate, nearly as long as
abdomen, longer branch nearly twice the length of the other. Fla-
gellum of antenne subulate, seven to ten-jointed.

Plate 48, fig. 7a, animal, enlarged; 6, antenna; c, extremity of
antenna; d, maxilliped; e, maxilla of second pair; /, extremity of leg
of seventh pair; g, caudal stylets.

In damp woods, under rotten stumps and trunks of trees, near
Nassau Bay, Tierra del Fuego.

Length, four lines. Colour, dirty brown, a little clouded. The
head is transverse, and arcuate less behind than before. The first
three thoracic articulations are convex backward; the last two convex
forwards. Lateral margins of thoracic segments finely serrulate, with a
few minute spinules at intervals. Last joint of base of antennz longer
than preceding and a little shorter than flagellum ; posterior margin
very minutely and evenly spinulous; anterior margin with four or five
short spines. Claw of legs short and more or less spinous. In
the posterior pair, the outer or superior margin of the fifth joint
is finely pectinated for a part of its extent; on the inner side, ad-
joining the base, the joint is enlarged and villose, and there are a few
short spinules beyond. The pectination on the dorsal margin of the
joint is seen only with a high magnifier, and is often not visible in
dried specimens.

SryLONISCUS LONGISTYLIS.

Corpus angusto-ellipticum, anticé rotundatum. Abdomen thorace subito
angustius, subquadratum, latitudine parce longius, articulis sex sub-
aequis. Segmenta thoracis subcequa, anticum parce longvus. Styli

caudales elongati, basi oblongo (dimidio abdominis longiore) crasso,
185

738 CRUSTACEA.

ramo majore abdominis longitudine, crassé subulato. Antenne longe,
flagello fermé 16-articulato, subtiliter spinuloso.

Body narrow elliptic, rounded in front. Abdomen abruptly narrower
than thorax, subquadrate, a little longer than broad; segments six,
subequal. Segments of thorax subequal, the first slightly the
longest. Head transverse. Caudal stylets elongate, base oblong
(longer than half the abdomen), longer branch as long as abdomen,
stout subulate. Antenne long, flagellum about sixteen-jointed,
minutely spinulous.

Plate 48, fig. 8a, animal, enlarged; 84, part of flagellum, more
enlarged.

Island of Tongatabu, Friendly Islands.

Length, about three lines. The articulation behind the head is but
little arcuate. The abdomen has the last segment but slightly longer
than preceding, and obtuse behind. The stylets are peculiar in having
an oblong base; the bases of the two are parallel, but the longer
branch diverges widely from the medial line. The flagellum of the
antenne is longer than the preceding joint, and that is but little .
longer than the next preceding. The joints of the flagellum are
somewhat oblong, and have a circle of minute setules at apex. The
legs are minutely spinulous.

SupramMity LYGINA.

LyqrA EHRENBERGII ?

Plate 49, fig. 1a, animal, enlarged; 6, abdomen, more enlarged ;
c to g, abdominal appendages of the five pairs in succession.

Island of Madeira.
Length, eight to nine lines. Colour, grayish, or dotted with black

on a light ground. Length of body, excluding stylets, to breadth, as
17 to 7. Eyes large, black. Abdomen narrow, abruptly much nar-

ONISCOIDEA. 739

rower than thorax, the first abdominal segment being about two-thirds
as broad as the last thoracic. Caudal stylets slender, the base as
long as the abdomen, a little incurved; sete about equal, fully as long
as whole body (the stylets excluded). Antenne as long as the body;
last basal joint nearly twice as long as preceding; flagellum about
twenty-three-jointed.

LYGIA NOVI-ZEALANDLA.

Latior, elliptica, dorso scabriculo. Abdomen thorace non subito angus-
tius, seymento postico longiore, postice paulo arcuato, angulis breviter
acutis. Styli caudales basi fere abdominis longitudine, ramis scabri-
culis, multo inequis, thorace non longioribus. Antenne corporis
longitudine, flagello 18—21-articulato, scabriculo.

Elliptical, broader than preceding species. Surface of thorax and
abdomen covered with very short hairs. Abdomen not suddenly
narrower than thorax; last segment arcuate behind, and angles
short acute. Base of caudal stylets nearly as long as abdomen;
branches quite unequal, scabrous, the longer hardly as long as
thorax. Antenne as long as the body, finely scabrous; flagellum
18—21-jointed.

Plate 49, fig. 2a, animal, enlarged; 6, view of flagellum, more
enlarged; c, outline of extremity of abdomen; d, part of larger seta of
stylet.

Along shores of Bay of Islands, New Zealand, under kelp, &c. »

Length, six lines; width of the head, about half that of the thorax;
longer caudal seta, stouter than the other; last joint of base of an-
tenn, about four-fifths the preceding; penult joint of all the legs,
excepting anterior pair, very slender and styliform; in fourth pair,
about five-fourths the length of the fourth joint; third, fourth, and fifth
segments of the abdomen much prolonged backward on either side,
the prolonged sides of the penult segment reaching nearly as far as
the angles of the last segment.

740 CRUSTACEA.

Lygia australiensis—(Pl. 49, f. 3.) We thus indicate a species
which was collected by us in New South Wales, but of which our
single specimen is in too mutilated a state for full description, as it
wants both the antenns and stylets. The abdomen has the three
segments before the last but little prolonged backward on either side,
and the sides of the penult do not reach half way to the angles of the
last segment. The postero-lateral angles of the last segment are very
short acute, and do not reach beyond the low tooth on the posterior
margin at the base of the stylets. The body is rather narrow, and
the surface is fine granulous all over, the granules scattered. Length
of body, seven lines.

LYGIA HAWAIENSIS.

Corpus sat latum, fere lave, ad abdominis basin paulo interruptum.
Oculi. pergrandes, superficie frontali oculos seyungente duplo breviore
quam oculi. Antenne: fere corporis longitudine, flagello 27-28-articu-
lato, articulis plerumque triplo vel quadruplo longioribus quam latis,
spinulis subtilissimis, perpaucis, dimidio latitudinis articult brevioribus.
Segmentum abdominis ultimum non duplo latius quam longum, angulis
postero-lateralibus brevissimé acutis, margine postico paulo triangu-
lato, versus angulos parce undulato sine dente acuto.

Body rather broad, very nearly quite smooth, a little interrupted at
base of abdomen. Eyes quite large, the frontal surface between
them, not half as great as the horizontal length of the eye. An-
tenne very nearly of the length of the body; flagellum 27—28-
jointed, joints mostly three or four times as long as broad; spinules
very minute and few, not as long as half the breadth of the joints.
Last segment of abdomen not twice as broad as long; posterior
angles very short acute; posterior margin somewhat triangulate,
towards the angles a little undulate, but without an acute tooth.

Plate 49, fig. 4a, animal (except caudal stylets), enlarged three
diameters; 6, part of flagellum of antenne from basal half; ¢, extre-
mity of flagellum; d, extremity of leg of seventh pair; e, outline of
extremity of abdomen, more enlarged.

ONISCOIDEA. 74]

Oahu and Kauai, Hawaiian Islands.

Length of body, eight lines. The acute latero-posterior angles of
the last abdominal segment are very short, not reaching beyond the
obsolescent rounded tooth at the base of the stylets. In this respect,
as well as the smooth body, much shorter space between the eyes,
and longer joints of the flagellum, this species differs from the ZL. occ-
dentalis. The abdomen at base is but slightly narrower than the
posterior part of the thorax, the general outline of the two being con-
tinuous. The antennx are shorter and smoother than in the cursor,
with longer joints to the flagellum.

Lygia vitiensis—A species of Lygia was collected at the Feejees,
differing from the hawaiensis; but the only specimen is mutilated
in its last abdominal segment, besides wanting the stylets and
antennse. The surface is quite smooth, unlike the above; also the
last abdominal segment is full twice as broad as long. The abdo-
men at its third segment is not abruptly narrower than the thorax,
and the sides of the third, fourth, and fifth segments are much pro-
longed backward. The legs have very few spinules on the joints.
The medial point of the posterior margin of the last segment of the
abdomen, appears to project but little beyond the low tooth at the
base of the stylets, the extremity being very low triangular. The
fourth joint of the sixth and seventh pairs of legs projects but little
(not half its length) beyond the side of the thorax, when in their
natural position for walking.

Plate 49, fig. 5a, extremity of abdomen, exclusive of latero-poste-

rior angles, which are broken, but appear, from what remains, to have
been rather long acute; 6, leg of fifth pair, enlarged.

LyGiA GAUDICHAUDII?
Common at Manila, Luzon, and at Singapore.
Plate 49, fig. 6a, head and first thoracic segment; 6, extremity of

abdomen ; c, caudal stylets; d, base of antenne; e, basal part of fla-
186

CRUSTACEA LIBRARY
SMITHSONIAN INST:
RETURN T0 We119

749 CRUSTACEA.

gellum, more enlarged; f, extremity of flagellum, ibid.; g, tarsus of
sixth or seventh pair of legs; A, outline of eye, in lateral view.

Length, twelve lines, exclusive of caudal stylets. Base of stylets
as long as breadth of last abdominal segment; the branches equal,
slender, with an oblique seta at apex of the inner. Joints of flagellum
mostly having their length more than twice their breadth, twenty-
seven to thirty-two in number, the spinules few, exceedingly short,
not one-fourth the diameter of the joints in length; terminal joints
appear scabrous under a high magnifying power. The last segment
has the posterior angles prominent and acute; and a short distance
inside of the angles, the posterior margin has a crenature with an
angle either side, while the middle of the margin is low triangular
and subacute. Surface of thoracic segments very nearly smooth.

LyYGIA OCCIDENTALIS.

L. Gaudichaudii affinis. Segmenta thoracis plane sed minute granulata.
Antenne thorace non longiores, flagello 16-18-articulato, articulis
versus basin latitudine raro duplo longtoribus, spinulis subtilissimis,
paucis. Styli caudales fere dimidit corporis longitudine, basi latitu-
dinem segmenti ultimi vix cequante, ramis cequis, mterno seté obliquaé
confecto.

Near the Gaudichaudi. Segments of thorax distinctly though mi-
nutely granulate. Antenne not longer than thorax; flagellum six-
teen to eighteen-jointed ; joints towards basal portion rarely twice as
long as broad; spinules very minute and few. Caudal stylets not
half as long as body; base shorter than breadth of last abdominal
segment; branches equal, the inner with an oblique seta at apex.

Plate 49, fig. 7 a, abdomen, enlarged; 6, part of base of antenne;
c, basal part of flagellum; d, extremity of flagellum ; ¢, tarsus of sixth
or seventh pair of legs.

Near Sacramento River, California.—C. Pickering.

Length, exclusive of caudal stylets, one inch. The eyes are large

ONISCOIDEA. 743

and the front narrow, as in the L. Gaudichaudii. The antenns and
stylets are shorter, and the extremity of the flagellum was not sca-
brous, or scarcely so; the last joint is about as long as the preceding.

The granulation of the surface is also much more distinct than in the
Gaudichaudii.

LYGIA CURSOR.

Antenne cephalothoracis longitudine, flagello 21-articulato [in specimine
scrutato post 14 articulos constricto deinde articulis septem brevioribus
confecto| versus apicem setis latitudinis articulo longitudine scepeque
setulé utrinque armatis. Abdomen parce longius quam latum, thorace
subito paulo angustius, segmento postico apice triangulato, angulis
posticis breviter acutis.

Antennz as long as the cephalothorax, flagellum twenty-one-jointed
[in the specimen examined, after the fourteenth joint, a constriction
and then seven smaller joints]; surface of the joints towards extre-
mity bearing many sete, which are as long as the diameter of the
joints, and have often a setule on either side. Abdomen sparingly
longer than its breadth, abruptly a little narrower than thorax;
last segment triangulate at apex, the posterior angles short acute.

Plate 49, fig. 8a, abdomen, without the stylets, enlarged; 6, an-
tenna; c, extremity of flagellum, more enlarged.

Valparaiso ?

Length of body, exclusive of stylets, ten lines. The stylets were
not present in our specimen. The last joint of the flagellum is much
longer than the preceding, and as in other species, has a tuft of setules
or very short hairs at apex, as seen when magnified. The constriction
in the flagellum appears to separate the extremity from the rest, and
as it occurs just seven joints from the extremity (one-third the whole
number), it may be a permanent characteristic of the species.

744 CRUSTACEA.

Famiry ASELLID/A.
Susramity ASELLINAL.
Genus JJERA.

J £RA PUBESCENS.

Corpus elongato-ellipticum, pubescens, anticé truncatum, medio Fronte
apiculatum. Oculi parvulr, remoti. Caput segmento sequente longius.
Abdomen rotundato-ovatum, prope basin suturaé obsoletéd notatum.
Styli caudales dimidii abdominis longitudine. Pedes subequi. An-
tennee interne basi externarum paulo breviores ; externce dimidio cor-
poris longiores, flagello tenuissimo, duplo longiore quam basis.

Body oblong-elliptic, pubescent, truncate in front and apiculate at
middle. Eyes quite small, remote. Head longer than next seg-
ment. Abdomen round-ovate; an indistinct suture near base.
Caudal stylets half as long as abdomen, three or four-jointed. Feet
subequal, apex prolonged beyond the claws. Inner antennz shorter
than base of outer; outer longer than half the body; flagellum twice
longer than basal portion, very slender.

Plate 49, fig. 9 a, animal, enlarged; 6, part of flagellum of outer
antenne; c, extremity of leg; d, abdomen in outline.

From Nassau Bay, Tierra del Fuego, found parasitic on the large
common Spheroma, 8. lanceolata.

Length, one line. The greatest breadth of the body is nearly twice
that of the head; head but slightly narrower than first thoracic seg-
ment; length of head about half its breadth. Base of outer antenne
as long as breadth of head, four-jointed, fourth joint scarcely longer
than the third. Thoracic segments gradually shorter from the fourth
to the last, and the last not half the length of the fourth. The
stylets are largish at base.

CYMOTHOIDEA. 745

Sustrise III. CYMOTHOIDEA.

ExcLupinG the Praniza and Serolis groups from the Cymothoidea,
this subtribe has trenchant limits. The large abdomen, having the
last segment broad and often scutiform, widened on either side by the
lamellate or falciform caudal appendages, so as to make it a powerful
natatory organ, give a peculiar character to the species. The five
anterior pairs of abdominal appendages have a general similarity of
form and structure, and are not divided between the third and fourth
pairs into two series, like the Amphipods, and the Serolis group of
Anisopods. The anterior pair of legs is sometimes more or less sub-
cheliform, but rarely the second pair, unless at the same time the fol-
lowing pair and others, are also subcheliform. '

The families in this subtribe are as follows:—

Fam. I. Crmorsoia.*—Maxillipedes breves, 3—-4-articulati, operculli-
formes, articulis terminalibus angustis, brevibus. Appendices
caudales liberse, marginibus rarissimé ciliate. Antennz sub capite
infixe. Abdomen 4-6-articulatum, segmentis anterioribus raro
coalitis. Pedes toti ancorales. Branchiz sepissime non ciliate.
Epimeree conspicue.

Fam. Il. Acinm.+—Maxillipedes elongati, 4—6-articulati, articulis
totis lamellatis, terminalibus latis et brevibus. Appendices caudales
liberze, marginibus ciliate. Antenne ad frontis marginem capitis
affixee, apertee. Abdomen 4-6-articulatum. Pedes 6 antici inter-
dum ancorales aut prehensiles, seepe simpliciter unguiculati, 8 pos-
tici unguiculati et nunquam ancorales. Branchiz ciliate. Epi-
merze conspicue.

Fam. III. Spoeromip#.—Maxillipedes elongati, 5—6-articulati et palpi-

* Cymothoadiens Parasites, Edwards, Crust., iii., 228, 247.
{+ Cymothoadiens Errans, Edwards ; ibid., 228, 233.
187

746 CRUSTACEA.

formes. Appendices caudales margini abdominis laterali per ramum
internum conjuncte. Antenne ad frontis marginem capitis affixe,
aperte. Abdomen 1—2-articulatum. Pedes non ancorales [raro 4
antici ancorales]. Branchiz ciliate. Epimers non distinguende.

The Cymothoide, in their non-ciliate branchiz and simply oper-
culiform maxillipeds, appear to rank first in this subtribe. The high
value of this non-ciliate character of the branchise in fixing the rank
of the species, is apparent from the fact, that they are in this parti-
cular farthest removed from the Amphipods. In the passage to the
Amphipod form, the first step is a ciliation of the margin, the next,
an elongation of form, and finally appears the oblong natatory shape.
The Cymothoide pass into the Algids through certain species of the
former group (Aigathoine), in which the caudal pair of abdominal
appendages is ciliated, as in the Algide, though not the branchial
pairs.

The Aigidex, hitherto ranked in the same family with the Cymo-
thoidz, have, in fact, an intermediate character between them and the
Spheromide. Like the former, it is true, they have the caudal stylets
free, and not attached by one of the plates to the abdomen; besides,
the joints of the abdomen are free, and there are distinct thoracic
epimerals: but in other important characteristics they are Sphero-
moid. For example, the antenne are attached to the front margin of
the head, and not to its under surface; the branchial leaflets are
ciliated; the maxillipeds have usually the full number of joints,
although unlike those of the Spheromide in being broad and short;
the feet are not all ancoral, only the six anterior pair at the most
having this character. The Spheromide are peculiar in their one or
two-jointed abdomen, the more elongated palpiform maxillipeds, the
absence of distinct epimerals, and in having the caudal stylets fixed
by the inner plate to the side of the abdomen.

The following are the subfamilies and genera of these groups :—

Fam. I. CYMOTHOIDZ.

Supram. 1. CYMOTHOIN 4.—Lamelle caudales nudx. Abdomen

multiarticulatum, segmentis liberis.

G. 1. Crmotnoa, Fabr.—Femora lata, posteriora latissima. Segmenta thoracis

CYMOTHOIDEA. 747

2 3ve postica multo breviora nunquam latere acuté producta. Segmentum cau-
dale szepissimé valde transyersum. Antenne graciles, lmex ad basin paulo
remote.

G. 2. CeratotHoa, Dana. —Cymothox affinis. Caput postice latum, fronte pro-
ductum et seepe angustum. Antennz 1mez crass, basibus conjuncte.

G. 3. Lrvonrca, Leach.—Femora latiuscula, 6ta vel 7ma 5tis vix latiora, non
angustiora. Segmenta thoracis 3tium 4tum, 5tum 6tum longitudine fere equa,
7mum paulo brevius. Abdomen thorace subito vix angustius. Caput parvulum.
Frons non involutus et in processum inter-antennalem conspicué non productus.
Segmentum caudale vix transversum. [Corpus sepe obliqué distortum. ]

G. 4. Antmocra, Leach.—Femora angusta, posteriora angustiora. Segmenta tho-
racis ac in Nerocilaé. Abdomen thorace subito angustius, segmentis processu
laterali spiniformi infra non instructis, ultimo vix transverso.—Subgenus Ani-
locra ramis appendicis caudalis multo inequis; Canolira, Leach, ramis iisdem
subequis. .

G. 5. Nerocria, Leach.—Femora angusta, posteriora angustiora, pedibus posticis
minoribus. Segmenta 2dum 3tium 4tum 5to 6to 7mo multo breviora. Abdo-
men thorace subito angustius, segmentis processu laterali spiniformi infra in-
structis, ultimo vix transverso.

G. 6. Otencrra, Leach. — Femora latitudine mediocria. Segmenta thoracis 3
postica anterioribus non longiora. Abdomen thorace subito multo angustius,
segmentis processubus spiniformibus infra non instructis, ultimo non transverso.

Susram. 2. OROZEUKTIN A.—Segmentum abdominis posticum ac
in Cymothoé ; alia coalita et non libera.

G. 1. OrnozeuKtEs, Hdw.

Supram. 3. ASGGATHOIN 4.—Lamelle caudales ciliate. Abdomen
multiarticulatum, segmentis liberis.

G. 1. AigarHoa, Dana.—Abdomen thorace subito non angustius, segmentis sub-
equis. Caput latum, subtriangulatum, segmento proximo parce -angustius.
Oculi grandes.

Fam. II. AGIDA.

Supram. 1. ASGINAL.—Pedes 6 antici ancorales, unguibus validis
confecti, reliqui unguibus parvulis.

G. 1. Alaa, Leach.—Pedes 6 antici zque ancorales. Antenne lmz basi con-
tiguze ; 2dee per epistomatis processum sejuncte. rons non saliens.
Subgenus 1. Alaa.—Oculis remotis ; antennis 1mis basi complanatis.
Subgenus 2. ConrieRa, Leach.—Oculis remotis; antennis Imis basi sub-
cylindricis.
Subgenus 3. Rocineta, Leach.—Oculis grandioribus inter se fere contiguis,
antennis 1mis basi complanatis.

748 CRUSTACEA.

G. 2. AcnErusta, Lucas.—digee affinis. Antennze 2d per processum non se-
juncte. Frons capitis saliens. .

G. 3. Prerenas, Guerin.—dige affinis. Pedes 2di 3tii seepeque 1mi subdidactyli,
processu e articulo penultimo instar digiti immobilis processu sive acuminato sive
acie instructo.

Susram. 2. CIROLANIN #.—Pedes nulli ancorales.

G. 1. Crrotana,* Leach.—Segmenta thoracis subzequa. Pedes unguibus parvulis
confecti. Antenne 2de per processum epistomatis tenuem sejunctee. Abdomen
6-articulatum.

G. 2. CoraLtana, Dana.—Segmenta thoracis subeequa. Pedes unguibus parvulis
confecti. Antennze 2de epistomate transverso latissimé sejunctee et partim tecte,
epistomate antennisque 1mis laté conniventibus.

G. 3. Anrrropus, Edw.—Segmenta thoracis 8 postica anterioribus longiora, ac in
Nerocila. Pedes unguibus crassiusculis confecti.

Fam. III. SPHEROMID Ai.

Supram. 1. SPHEROMIN 2.— Lamella appendicis caudalis externa
sub intern’ se latens. Pedes nulli ancorales.

1. Corpus in globum contractile.

G. 1. SpHeroma, Latr.—Lamelle appendicis caudalis subeeque.

2. Corpus in globum non contractile.

G. 2. Cymopocna, Leach, Edw.t—Caput valde transversum, multo convexum.
Lamelle appendicis caudalis subsequee.

G. 38. Cercers, Ldw.—Caput parce transversum, subtriangulatum, vix convexum.
Antennze Ime quoad basin capite tectze, processu non sejuncte.

-G. 4. Casstpina, Edw.— Corpus latum. Caput valde transversum. Lamelle
appendicis caudalis anguste, valde ineque, externa parvulaé. Antenne lmx
quoad basin processu frontis sejunctee.

a) AMPHOROIDEUM, Hdw.— Antenne quoad basin lamellate portentosé pro-

ucte.

SUBFAM. 2. NES ASIN A.—Lamella appendicis caudalis externa sub
interna se non latens, usquam aperta. Pedes nulli ancorales.

* Eurydice and Nelocira of Leach are here included.
+ Dynamena of Leach is included.

CYMOTHOIDEA. 749

G. 1. Nesma, Leach, Edw.*—Lamella caudalis externa recta.
G. 2. CamprcoPEA, Leach.—Lamella caudalis externa arcuata.

Supram. 3. ANCININ At.—Pedes 4 antici ancorales.

G. Ancinus, Edw.— Appendices caudales und lamella oblonga saliente basique
brevissimo instructee.

The genus ANCINUS, we suspect may belong with the Anisopods,
from the fact, that the two anterior pairs of legs are alike and unlike
the following, this seeming to point to the serial arrangement of the
legs 2: 2:3, instead of that of 3:4, as in true Isopods. But, having
seen no specimen of the genus, we leave it in this place, where it is
arranged by Edwards. If Anisopodan, the type of structure is still
like that of the Spheromide.

Famity I. CYMOTHOID AL.

SupramMity CYMOTHOIN A.

CymoTHoA ExcisA. Lferthy.

Corpus subovatum, crassum. Caput transversum, fronte arcuatum, inter
segmenti thoracis mi processus dimidio incluswm, processubus sub-
conicis, obtusis vel subacutis. Abdominis segmentum posticum ‘plus
duplo latius quam longum, margine postico paulo excavato. Articulus
Imus pedis 4ti versus basin tuberculo infra non armatus nec angulatus,
pedis Tmi latissimus, parce longior quam latus. Styli caudales breves,
ramis subcequis.

Body subovate, stout. Head transverse, rounded anteriorly ; processes
of anterior segment of thorax either side of head projecting to half
the length of the head. Caudal segment very broad, much more
than twice as broad as long; posterior margin a little excavate.
First joint of fourth pair of legs without a prominence below near

* Cilicaea of Leach is included.
188

750 CRUSTACEA.

base, and not angulate, of seventh pair very broad, but not as broad
as its length. Caudal appendages shorter than the last segment,
branches subequal.

Plate 49, fig. 10a, dorsal view, enlarged; 6, ventral; c, leg of
seventh pair; d, caudal appendage.

Rio Janeiro, from the outside of a fish, frequently about the head,
and especially the upper part.

Length, one to one and one-eighth inches. Colour, pale yellowish
white. Greatest breadth at articulation between fourth and fifth
thoracic segments. Body somewhat compressed. Form and outline
of head nearly semicircular. Abdomen one-third narrower at base
than across last segment. Branches of caudal appendages a little
unequal, slightly incurved, obtuse. Antennz about seven-jointed.
In female, membranous plates attached to ten posterior legs, which
cover the whole thoracic venter; eggs abundant under them. Liver
consists of two oblong masses, which extend either side of the intes-
tine through the three anterior segments.

Var. compressa.—Plate 49, fig. lla, represents a Cymothoa, from
Rio, probably a variety of the preceding. The body is more narrow
and compressed; the last abdominal segment has the basal angles a
little prominent, and is broadest at base, with the posterior side ar-
cuate, and breadth about twice the length; the caudal appendages
(fig. 116) extend quite to line of extremity of abdomen; the first tho-
racic segment projects either side of head, almost quite to line of front,
and the projections are obtuse. Shell much thicker than the above.

Cymothoa excisa, PERTHY, Delect. An. Artic. Brasil. col. Spix et V. Martius, p. 211,
pl. 40, f. 11.

CYMOTHOA FRONTALIS? Edwards.
Plate 49, fig. 12 a, dorsal view; 6, extremity of abdomen.

Oahu, Hawaiian Islands; from the body of a fish.

Length, eight lines; length of head, equal to its greatest breadth.

CYMOTHOIDEA. 75]

Cephalothorax broader posteriorly. First joint of thorax nearly twice
as long as second; second, third, and fourth subequal; the following
shorter than preceding and subequal. Lateral angles obtuse. First
five segments of abdomen together, about equal the last; last twice as
broad as long, arcuate behind (thus differing from the preceding
species). Stylets reaching as far backward as extremity of caudal
segment; branches straight and rounded at apex.

CYMOTHOA RECTA.

Corpus laté lineare, lateribus parallelis. Caput paulo transversum,
antice arcuatum, inter segmenti sequentis processus plus dimidio in-
clusum, processubus extremitate latis, arcuatis vel subtruncatis. Abdo-
men basi angustum, segmento ultimo parce latiore quam thorax, multo
transversum, postice arcuatum, stylis extremitatem abdominis fere
attingentibus, ramis obtusis, externo parce arcuato. Articulus Imus
pedis 4ti latus, postice versus basin subrectangulatus, non tuberculiger,
pedis Tmi perlatus, parce oblongus.

Body broad linear, the sides being parallel. Head somewhat trans-
verse, anteriorly arcuate; processes from following joint projecting
beyond half the length of the head and very broad at extremity,
and rounded or subtruncate. Abdomen narrow at base, last seg-
ment sparingly broader than thorax, very transverse; posterior
margin arcuate, stylets reaching nearly or quite to line of extre-
mity; stylets obtuse, outer slightly curved. First joint of fourth
pair of feet quite broad, posteriorly near base subrectangulate but
with no tubercle; of seventh pair very broad, a little oblong.

Plate 49, fig. 13 a, animal in outline, enlarged two diameters; 3,
leg of fourth pair; c, leg of fifth pair.

Obtained by Dr. C. Pickering, at Hilo, Hawaii.

The parallel sides of this species distinguish it from other species.
The first thoracic segment has the breadth about twice as great as the
length behind the head; the next three segments are each about
three times as broad as long, and the last three, about five times as

752 CRUSTACEA.

broad as long. The posterior epimerals are smaller than the ante-
rior,

Genus CERATOTHOA, Dana.

Cymothoe affinis. Caput postice latum, fronte productum et scepe an-
gustum. Antenne Ime crasse et basi contigue.

Near Cymothoa in most characters. Head broad at base, but with the
front produced and often narrow. Superior antenne stout and
exposed nearly from base, in contact at base.

The caudal stylets are often partly concealed under the sides of the
abdomen. This genus is in part Cymothoa of authors.

CERATOTHOA LINEARIS.

Corpus elongate lineare. Caput transversum, fronte saliens, processubus
anticis segmenti sequentis perbrevibus, Segmenta thoracis 4 antica
paulo breviora quam lata. Antenne ante frontem salientes, comprese,
valide, lme 5-articulate, 2de T-articulate parce longiores. Seg-
mentum abdominis ultimum paulo transversum, thorace non angustius,
postice profundé emarginatum, angulis posticis laté rotundatis.

Body long linear. Head transverse, front prominently projecting ;
processes of next joint either side of head very short. Four an-
terior segments of thorax much longer than half their breadth.
Antennz prominent, compressed, very stout; first pair five-jointed,
second pair seven-jointed, a little the longer. Posterior abdominal
segment somewhat transverse, not narrower than thorax, posterior
angles very broadly rounded, and margin behind deeply emargi-
nate. |

Plate 50, fig. 1 a, dorsal view, somewhat enlarged; 6, ventral view;
c, under view of head; d, mandible.

From a fish in the Gulf Stream.

CYMOTHOIDEA. 753

Length, one and one-fourth inches. Antenne curve around in a
semicircle near the head ; third and fourth joints of second pair longer
than second joint. The four anterior thoracic segments are but little
shorter than their breadth. The epimeral pieces of the anterior
segments of thorax are oblong and prominent either side. Coxe of
legs very broad, claws large and much curved. Caudal appendages
do not extend beyond the extremity of the abdomen; not seen in
dorsal view, being concealed under the margin. Eyes near anterior
angles of head, not very distinct.

CERATOTHOA CRASSA.

Corpus latum, crassum, subovatum, segmento thoracis 4to duplo latiore
guam lmum. Caput fronte productum. Segmentum thoracis lmum
capite subito latius, antice parce productum, processubus latis, trun-
catis. Segmentum caudale 4to thoracis segmento paulo angustius,
duplo latius quam longum, extremitate rectiusculum, parce excavatum,
stylis caudalibus brevibus, non exsertis, ramis ovatis, subacutis. Cowa
pedis Tmt late transversa.

Body broad and stout, subovate ; fourth thoracic segment twice broader
than first. Head produced in front. First thoracic segment ab-
ruptly wider than head, the processes either side of head very
short, but wide and truncate in front. Caudal segment a little
narrower than the fourth thoracic, twice as broad as long; posterior
margin nearly straight transverse, slightly excavate; caudal stylets
short, not exsert, branches ovate, subacute. Coxa of seventh pair
of feet very broad transverse.

Plate 50, fig. 2a, body in outline, enlarged one and one-half dia-
meters; 6, stylets, enlarged one and one-half diameters; 6’, same,
more enlarged; ¢, leg of sixth pair, showing coxa much wider than

its length.
From the Southwestern Pacific.
Length of body, thirteen lines; breadth at middle, six lines,

breadth of last abdominal segment, five lines. The preceding four
189

754 CRUSTACEA.

abdominal segments are as broad nearly or quite as the last thoracic
segment. The antenne are stout and flattened, and project either
side of the prominent front.

The specimen is a dried one, and in some points the body may
have lost somewhat its natural shape. The projections of the first
thoracic segment either side of the head, are exceedingly short in the
specimen, though broad, and have the anterior margin straight trans-
verse, with the outer side a little revolute, and having an edge rising
upward from the antero-lateral angle of the projection.

Genus LIVONECA, Leach.
LIVONECA LONGISTYLIS.

Corpus duplo longius quam latum. Segmentum abdominis posticum
paulo transversum, basi latius, posticé obtusi-angulatum. Styl cau-
dales segmentum caudale multum superantes, angulo basis interno
obtuso, ramis ineequis, lamellatis, interno oblique truncato, eaterno
obtuso, recto, longiore. Epimerce breves, acuminate, obtuse, segymenta
via superantes.

Body twice as long as broad. Last abdominal segment, shorter than
broad, broadest at base, obtuse-angled behind. Caudal appendages ex-
tending a little beyond apex of abdomen ; inner angle of base obtuse,
branches unequal, lamellar; inner obliquely truncate, outer obtuse,
straight, longer than the inner. Epimerals short, acuminate, ob-
tuse, hardly reaching beyond their respective segments.

Plate 50, fig. 3a, dorsal view; 6, caudal appendage.

Rio Janeiro; found within the gills and on the body of an Ephip-
pus; also, from the Sandwich Islands.

Length, about one inch. Colour, pale yellowish. Head semicir-
cular in front; posterior angles projecting; eyes indistinct. Thoracic
segments subequal, first longest, not extending forward either side of
head. Claws of third pair of legs not smaller than on preceding pair;
of seventh pair a little smaller than the preceding, but leg scarcely at

CYMOTHOIDEA. 755

all more slender, its basal joint about as long as following portion.
Posterior antenne a little the longer, nine (or ten) jointed, last three
joints smaller than the preceding; anterior pair eight-jointed, three
basal joints largest. Caudal segment much narrower than tergal part
of last thoracic segment.

The L. Redmannii, as figured by Milne Edwards, has not the inner
branch of the stylets obliquely truncate, as in the longistylis.

LIVONECA EMARGINATA.

Corpus duplo longius quam latum. Segmentum abdominis posticum
paulo transversum, fere semicirculare, postice emarginatum, basi latius.
Appendices caudales seymentum caudale swperantes, angulo basis in-
terno elongato, subacuto, ramis valde imeequis, interno brevi, crasso,
compresso, ad apicem rotundato, externo tenui, obtuso, recto, longiore.

Body twice as long as broad. Last segment of abdomen somewhat
transverse, almost semicircular, emarginate behind, broadest at
base. Caudal appendages extending beyond line of extremity of
abdomen ; inner angle of base elongate, subacute; branches much
unequal ; inner short, stout, compressed, rounded at apex; external
slender, obtuse, considerably the longer.

Plate 50, fig. 4 a, dorsal view; 4, caudal appendage.
From the body of a fish, at Rio Janeiro.

Length, one inch. Colour, whitish, a little yellow. Head nearly
semicircular, a little more prominent; posterior angles projecting;
eyes indistinct. Joints of thorax subequal, first segment longest.
Five abdominal segments very short transverse, equal. Antenne
moniliform ; posterior pair a little the longest; anterior eight-jointed, '
three basal joints largest; posterior nine-jointed, last three joints
much smaller than preceding. Seventh pair of legs more slender than
preceding, or a little longer, and claw smaller. Claw of third pair
not smaller than that of second. The body is a little oblique, from
its position on the fish.

756 CRUSTACEA.

LIVONECA LATA.

Corpus latius, sesqui longius quam latum. Segmentum abdominis ulti-
mum dimidio thoracis latitudine, basi latius, postice arcuatum et non
angulatum nec emarginatum. Styli caudales abdominis extremitatem
non superantes, ramis latis, apice rotundatis, paulo inequis. Epi-
mere postice ultra segmentum paululo salientes et non attenuate,
obtuse.

Body one and a half as long as broad. Last segment of abdomen half
as broad as thorax, broadest at base, rounded behind, without an
angle or emargination. Caudal stylets not reaching beyond line of
extremity of abdomen, branches broad, rounded at apex, somewhat
unequal. Posterior epimerals but slightly salient beyond the ad-
joining part of thoracic segment, not attenuated, obtuse.

Plate 50, fig. 5a, animal, one and a half times the natural size; 6,
fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh epimerals, left side, and part of at-
tached segments; c, caudal stylet.

Sandwich Islands.

Length of body, eleven lines. Like the specimens of the other
species, the body is distorted, owing to its position on the fish upon
which it was found. The head is subtriangular, and its greatest
breadth is about half that of the next segment. The posterior epi-
merals are the only ones that project beyond the segment adjoining,
and these project but slightly. The caudal segment is much nar-
rower than tergal part of last thoracic segment.

Genus NEROCILA, Leach.

One of the most striking characters, separating Nerocila from either
of the three preceding genera, is the different relative lengths of the
six posterior thoracic segments. In Livoneca, these segments are sub-
equal, as to length, the last being a little the shortest. In Cymothoa

CYMOTHOIDEA. 757

and Ceratothoa, the three posterior are much shorter than the others,
while in Nerocila, the three posterior are much longer than the others.
Again, in the three preceding genera none of the thoracic segments
nor their epimerals are acute behind, while in Nerocila, the posterior,
at least, in all the species, are acute, and sometimes the anterior. The
spiniform pieces below the abdominal segments distinguish the species
from the Anilocree, to which they are otherwise related.

NEROCILA LATA.

Corpus latius, via sesqui longius quam latum. Thorax non oblongus
segmentis 3 posticis latere acute productis. Epimere thoracis tote
acute, breves, btee basin Tmarum attingentes. Abdomen non oblongum,
segmentis 5 anticis lateraliter productis, tenuibus, ultimo scutiformi,
multo angustiore quam quintum, non oblongo, basi paulo latire,
extremitate late rotundaté et medio subangulaté. Appendices caudales
aculeate, acute, externd longiore, paulo curvatd.

Body broad; length about one and a half times its breadth. Thorax
not oblong, armed with acute points on sides of last three segments.
Epimerals of thorax all acute, short; sixth reaching base of seventh.
Abdomen shorter than broad; five anterior segments laterally long-
produced and slender, the last scutiform, not oblong, little broader
at base, widely rounded at apex, a low angle at middle of posterior
margin. Caudal appendages aculeate, both acute; the exterior
longer and a little curved.

Plate 50, fig. 6a, animal, natural size; 4, same, more enlarged,
ventral view; c, first antenna; d, second antenna, right side; d’,
same, left side.

Rio Janeiro.

Length, one inch; greatest breadth, two-thirds of an inch. Colour
bluish-slate, little clouded with a darker or brownish shade. Head
small, posterior angles nearly acute, about as long as broad. Thorax
not longer than greatest breadth. Epimerals all aculeate, increasing

190

758 CRUSTACEA.

in length from the first to the sixth; sixth and seventh equal. The
lateral prolongations of the first five abdominal segments are as long
on either side as half the rest of the segment, and those of the fifth
segment project beyond base of stylets. The last segment is as long as
the five preceding together. The shorter branch of the caudal appen-
dages is about two-thirds as long as the longer. Antenne short and slen-
der, each pair seven-jointed, posterior a little the longer. Hyes scarcely
apparent at the posterior angles of the head. Legs increase in size
from first pair to sixth; seventh more slender than the preceding.
First joint in all nearly cylindrical; second, third, and fourth joints
together shorter than the first, except in the seventh pair, in which
they are about as long as the first. Claw of seventh pair about half the
size of that of the preceding pair. Branchial plates beneath abdomen
oblong; exterior one with a very short transverse basal joint, the
inner margin of which forms an angle posteriorly, which is subacute.
This is a broad species, like the depressa; but the anterior thoracic
seements are not laterally prolonged, as in that species. The sixth
and seventh thoracic epimerals are shorter than in the Blainvilli, and
longer than in the maculata, or aculeata ; moreover, the three posterior
thoracic segments are acute on either side, unlike the maculata or

affinis.

NEROCILA LATIUSCULA.

Corpus ovatum, sesqui longius quam latum. Thorax parce oblongus,
segmentis 5 anticis latere obtusis, duobus sposticis acute productis ; epr-
meris 2 anticis lateris utriusque extremitate rotundatis, proximd suba-
cutd, reliquis acutis, sextd basin Tmee non attingente. Abdomen via ob-
longum, segmento 5to basin stylorum utrinque attingente, segmento 6to
paulo transverso, postice rotundato, medio emarginato (%). Styli cau-
dales longi, ramis inaeguis, externo styliforma.

Body ovate, one and a half times as long as broad. ‘Thorax sparingly
oblong; five anterior segments obtuse, last two acutely produced
into a spine either side; epimerals of first two segments obtusely
rounded, next subacute, the rest acute; sixth not reaching to base
of seventh. Abdomen hardly oblong; fifth segment prolonged either
side to base of caudal stylets; sixth segment a little transverse,

CYMOTHOIDEA. 759

rounded behind, emarginate (?) at middle. Caudal stylets long,
branches unequal, outer branch styliform.

Plate 50, fig. 7a, body, enlarged one and a half diameters; 8, side
view, showing epimerals, enlarged two diameters.

Rio Janeiro.

Length, one inch; breadth, six to six anda half lines. Like the
maculata and affinis, the five anterior thoracic segments are obtuse
either side; but the epimerals are not all acute, those of the second
and third thoracic segments being rounded, and as long as the tergal
part of the segment, and those of the third segment are hardly acute.
In the right caudal stylet, the outer branch is obtuse, and the inner
branch is the longer and substyliform; while in the left, the inner is
the shorter and is obtuse, and the right is long and slender styliform.
The posterior legs are smaller than the penult.

NEROCILA BRASILIENSIS.

Corpus duplo longius quam latum, oblongo-ellipticum valde convexum.
Thorax oblongus, segmentis 3 posticis lateraliter acutis sed non valde
divaricatis. Epimerce acuminate, lateris utriusque 3 4ve posticce acute.
Abdomen vix oblongum, segmentis quinque lateraliter productis, pre-
cipue duobus anticis, ultimo scutiformi ad basin latiore, paululo trans-
verso, postice semicirculari sed medio paulo angulato, obtuso. Styli
caudales abdomine multo longiores, ramis incequis, externo fere cylin-
drico, acuminato, interno compresso.

Body long-elliptical (twice as long as broad), very convex. Thorax
much longer than broad; three posterior segments laterally acute,
points prominent, but not much divaricated. Epimerals acuminate,
those of fifth, sixth, and seventh segments acute. Abdomen hardly
oblong ; first five segments laterally produced, especially the two ante-
rior, the fifth but little wider than following segment; last segment
scutiform, broader at base, distinctly shorter than broad, posteriorly
semicircular, with the middle angulate, obtuse. Caudal appendages
straight, acute; outer branch nearly cylindrical, acuminate; inner
compressed.

760 CRUSTACEA.

Plate 50, fig. 8 a, dorsal view; 6, first antenna; c, second antenna;
d, caudal appendage ; e, side view, showing epimerals.

From the body of a fish, Rio Janeiro.

Length, about one inch. Colour, mostly brownish black. Head
semicircular in front. Epimerals oblong, pointed, and those of the
last three segments acute. Inner angle of base of caudal appendages
prolonged and acute. Lateral processes of two anterior abdominal
segments longest, each nearly one-half the breadth of the rest of the
segment; the others rather long and about equal. Claw of third pair
of legs scarcely smaller than that of second. Seventh pair of legs
more slender than sixth, and claw much smaller.

This species is unlike the maculata and affinis in having the three
posterior thoracic segments either side acutely prolonged, and in this
character agrees with the aculeata, from which, however, it differs in
its stylets, neither branch of which is truncate, and in the epimerals,
only the three posterior of which are properly acute. Its acute
branches of the caudal stylets and the character of the epimerals
remove it from the bivittata. The epimerals of the third and fourth
segments project a little posterior to the segments and are obtusish ;
while the fourth reaches about as far as the segment; and the fifth
and sixth fall short of the posterior outline of the segment.

NEROCILA ACULEATA.

Plate 50, fig. 9a, animal, dorsal view; 0, anterior antenne; c,
caudal stylets.

From the body of a fish, Rio Janeiro.

The specimens referred to this species are similar to those of the
brasiliensis in the thoracic segments; but the inner branch of the
stylets is obliquely truncated, and the outer is hardly acute; and
the caudal segment is but slightly transverse. Length, about one
inch. Colour, light brownish black. Head subtruncate in front.
Epimerals of second, third, and fourth segments rather short and
obtuse; of three posterior long and acute. Claw of third pair of legs

CYMOTHOIDEA. 761

a little smaller than that of second, posterior leg more slender than
preceding, and claw smaller. Anterior antenne rather the largest,
eight joints, three basal largest. In the fact that the anterior epi-
merals are obtuse, the specimens do not agree with the description of
the aculeata.

NEROCILA ARMATA.

Corpus angustum (plus duplo longius quam latum), oblongo-ellipticum.
Segmenta thoracis lmum 4tumque lateraliter breviter acuta, 3 postica
elongate producta instar spine longe et divaricate. Epimere: tote
acute, segmentorum 2di d3tuque longe et marginem lateralem mulio
superantes, reliquee breves, 6ta basin Tmee non attingente. Abdomen ob-
longum, segmentis duobus anticis lateraliter longé productis et reflexis,
sequentibus breviter productis, ultimo paulo oblongo, scutiformi, ad
basin parce latiore, apicemque obtusi-angulato. Appendices caudales
ultra abdomen elongate, ramis acutis, interno fere dimidio breviore.

Body narrow elliptical, length, considerably more than twice the
width. First and fourth segments of thorax with an acute tooth
on either side; the fifth, sixth, and seventh prominently produced
into a spine, which is divaricate. Epimerals all acute, those of
second and third segments long, much exceeding lateral margin of
segments; the others short, sixth not reaching base of seventh.
Abdomen oblong, two anterior segments much produced laterally,
and reflexed; next three short produced; last a little longer than
broad, scutiform, slightly broadest at base, obtusely angled at apex.
Caudal appendages elongate, extending much beyond the abdomen,
branches acute, inner nearly half the shorter.

Plate 50, fig. 10 a, animal; 6, ventral view, enlarged ; c, side view,
showing epimerals, enlarged three diameters; d, stylet.

From the body of a fish, Rio Janeiro.

Length, one inch. Colour, whitish, or white with three longi-
tudinal brown or purplish-brown bands, one central and the other
two along the sides. The second and third segments of the thorax

191

762 CRUSTACEA.

which have the longest epimerals, have no spine or tooth on either
side; the epimerals of these segments are full one-half longer than the
length of the segment along the back. The lateral process of the
two anterior abdominal segments is bent backward, and reaches even
beyond the line of base of last segment. Outer branch of caudal
appendages extends nearly half its length beyond the abdomen, and
is almost twice as long as inner; inner angle of base prolonged and
acute. Eyes scarcely visible, very pale. Anterior antenne seven-
jointed, posterior ten-jointed; first joint of anterior longest, and
penult longer than either of the two preceding; first joint of posterior
short, second longest. Third pair of legs little smaller and with smaller
claw than either of the two preceding; seventh pair more slender
than preceding, the basal joint about as long as the remaining portion,
while in the other legs it is nearly twice as long as the following
joints; claw also half smaller. Five pairs of thoracic membranous
leaflets, arising from base of five anterior pairs of legs; eggs below, as
in Cymothoa. Distance between the fifth, sixth, and seventh legs
larger, the anterior legs rather crowded.

NEROCILA TENUIPES.

Corpus angustum, oblongo-ovatum, paulo convexum. Thorax lateribus
non armatus, segmentis duobus posticis lateraliter brevissimé acutis et
strict? appressis. Epimercee duce posticce utriusque lateris acute, Sta
subacutd, 6td busin Tme non attingente. Abdomen vix oblongum, seg-
mentis duobus anticis lateraliter longé productis, tribus sequentibus
paulo productis, ultimo paululo transverso, scutiformi, postice ad me-
dium obtusi-angulato. Appendices caudales abdomine paululo lon-
giores, angulo basis interno obtuso, ramis fere equis, externo obtuso,
interno parce breviore, obliqué truncato.

Body narrow, oblong-ovate, little convex. Thorax with the sides not
armed, last two segments very short acute either side and close
appressed. ‘Two posterior epimerals either side acute ; the fifth
subacute, sixth not reaching to base of seventh. Abdomen a little
oblong, first two segments long-produced on either side, next three
short-produced ; last not as long as broad, scutiform, at middle be-
hind low obtuse-angled. Caudal appendages slightly longer than

CYMOTHOIDEA. 763

the abdomen, inner angle of base obtuse, branches nearly equal,
external, slightly the shorter, obliquely truncate.

Plate 50, fig. lla, dorsal view; 6, ventral; c, side view, showing
epimerals; d, antenne ; e, claw of legs; /, caudal appendage.

From Rio Janeiro—rare.

Length, three-fourths of an inch. Colour, brownish yellow, with
three broad brown longitudinal lines. The thorax widens slowly
from the head and attains its greatest width at the penult joint; the
articulations are convex backward to that between the last and pre-
ceding segment, which is nearly straight or slightly convex forward.
Epimeral of second segment scarcely longer than segment, obtusish ; of
third and fourth longer than segment; of fifth subacute, and reaching
as far back as lateral margins of segment; of sixth and seventh very
acute, and much shorter than lateral margin of the segments; of the
seventh attached to seventh segment beneath lateral margin of sixth
segment. The linear processes each side of first two abdominal seg-
ments about as long as half the width of the segment. Third pair of
legs and claw much smaller than first or second; seventh pair more
slender than the preceding, and distant from it; the basal joint about
as long as following portion; claw about half as large as that of sixth
pair. Claws of legs very long, and gibbous within near base.

Anterior pair of antenn seven-jointed ; posterior ten-jointed ; first
joint of anterior pair short, second largest and longest; of posterior
pair, fifth longer than either of the terminal five.

This species resembles the aculeata in the oblique truncation of the
inner branch of the caudal appendages; but the inner angle of the
basal portion is obtuse, the general form is different, the body narrower
and the antepenult thoracic joint is not acute, and is quite closely ap-
pressed to the following on either side.

SuBpramMity AIGATHOINA.

Genus AUGATHOA, Dana.

Corpus angustum, elongate ellipticum, ad abdominis basin non inter-
ruptum (abdomine non angustiore), segmentis thoracis subcequis, abdo-

764 CRUSTACEA.

minis parce minoribus, ultimo scutiform. Caput subtriangulatum,
segmento proximo parce angustius. Ocul pergrandes. Epvmeree seg-
mentorum abdominis triquetree, non spiniformes. Lamelloe caudales
ciliate.

Body narrow and long elliptic, not interrupted at base of abdomen
(abdomen not being here narrower than thorax), segments of thorax
subequal, those of abdomen sparingly shorter, the last scutiform.
Head broad subtriangular, but little narrower than next segment.
Eyes very large. Epimerals of abdominal segments triquetrous, not
spiniform. Caudal lamelle ciliate.

The species of Aigathoa have the general habit of an Adiga, although
with the large hooked claws of Cymothoa. The abdomen and thorax
are so evenly continuous, that no subdivision into these two parts is
apparent in a dorsal view, and it is necessary to count off the thoracic
number before pronouncing which is the first abdominal. The sides
of the thorax form an unbroken line without projecting spines or
teeth. In the breadth and size of the head, as well as the ciliate
caudal lamellae, they are unlike the Cymothoine ; while in the non-
ciliate branchize and other characters, they are related to that group.

JAEGATHOA MACROPHTHALMA.

Oculi pergrandes, latera capitis omnino tegentes, antice bene approximatt
super caput angulati. Caput non transversum. Styli caudales sub-
equi, abdomine vise longiores, externo parce longiore et angustre,
interno lato, recté truncato, angulis rotundatis.

Eyes very large, quite covering the sides of the head, and approaching
one another rather nearly anteriorly, on top of head having an
angle in the outline. Head not transverse. Caudal stylets hardly
longer than abdomen, subequal, the outer little the longer and
narrower, inner broad and straight truncate at apex, with the angles
rounded.

Plate 50, fig. 12a, animal, enlarged three diameters; 6, oblique
side view of part of abdomen, showing epimerals; c, leg of fifth pair ;
d, leg of seventh pair; e, caudal stylets.

CYMOTHOIDEA. 765

Nassau Bay, Fuegia? Rio Janeiro?

Length, one-half an inch. The outer caudal lamella has its outer
side nearly straight or but slightly arcuate, and the inner projecting
somewhat into an angle. The head is longer than the first abdominal
segment, and the antenne are short, not as long as breadth of head.
The last abdominal segment is about as long as broad, or scarcely
longer, somewhat broadest at base and slightly angled at extremity.

AKHGATHOA LATICEPS.

As. macrophthalme affinis. Caput parce latius et brevius, vix trans-
versum. Oculi grandes, antice remotiores, super caput marginibus ocu-
lorum rectis et inter se postice propinquioribus.

Near 4. macrophthalma. Head a little broader and shorter, slightly
transverse. yes large, more remote anteriorly, the outline on top
of head straight, and those of the two eyes nearest behind.

Plate 50, fig. 13, animal, enlarged three diameters.
Nassau Bay, Fuegia? Rio Janeiro?

Length, half an inch. The eyes in an upper view are nearest to
one another on the posterior part of the head at the articulation, and
the margins as here seen diverge forward, so as to be nearly twice as
far apart anteriorly.

Faminy II. AiGIDi.
SupramMity AGINA.
TuE species of this subfamily are often found attached to the body

of fishes ; while the Cirolaninz do not appear to be parasitic in habit.
192

766 CRUSTACEA.

Genus AUGA, Leach.
AXGA EFFERATA.

Corpus sat angustum, nudum. Segmenta thoracis subcequa, segmentis
quatuor posticis quoad epimeras acutis et stricte appressis. Abdomen
6-articulatum, thorace subito angustius, lateribus parallelis, articulo
sexto subtriangulato, ad basin latiore, latitudine parce breviore, extre-
mitate rotundato et ciliato. Appendices caudales abdominem via supe-
rantes, apice rotundate, angulo basis interno producto et acuto, lamelld
interné paulo longiore, duplo latiore.

Body rather narrow, naked. Segments of thorax subequal, four pos-
terior segments having the epimerals acute and closely appressed.
Abdomen six-jointed, abruptly much narrower than thorax, sides
parallel, sixth segment subtriangular, broadest at base, slightly
shorter than its breadth at base, extremity rounded and ciliate.
Caudal appendages scarcely extending beyond abdomen, rounded at
apex, inner angle of base prolonged and acute, inner lamella a little
the longer and twice the broader.

Plate 51, fig. 1 a, animal, enlarged; 6, antenne; c, one of the
three anterior pairs of legs; d, one of the four posterior pairs; e,
caudal stylet.

From a Serranus (?), harbour of Rio Janeiro. December, 1838.

Length, three lines. Colour, yellowish. Head short, posterior
margin concave, and applied against the entire convex anterior mar-
gin of first thoracic segment. The acute angle of the four posterior
thoracic segments belongs properly to the epimerals. Four anterior
abdominal segments equal and similar; sixth about as long as five
preceding. Caudal lamelle extend to same line with apex of abdo-
men; the ciliation rather long, being nearly two-thirds as long as the
branches. Anterior margin of first pair of antennz on a line with
the front margin of the head; basal joints followed by five shorter
and smaller; second pair one-half the longer, not one-third the length

CYMOTHOIDEA. 767

of the body; three basal joints observed, the second longest; flagel-
lum ten-jointed, joints near the middle longest. Legs increase in
length from the first to the seventh pair; anterior have the inner
apex of antepenult joint prominent and armed with a short spine,
which is opposed to the claw in clinging. Claws of eight posterior
legs little curved.

ZEGA NOVI-ZEALANDLA.

Corpus nudum, sat angustum. Caput perbreve. Segmentum thoracis
anticum longius, segmentis reliquis longitudine subcequis. Abdomen
thorace subito non angustius, sensim latitudine decrescens, 6-articu-
latum, segmento 1mo partim celato, ultimo vix transverso, non trian-
gulato, extremitate laté rotundato, breviter ciliato. Appendices cau-
dales abdomine non longiores, breviter ciliate.

Body naked, rather narrow. Head very short. First thoracic seg-
ment longest, others subequal; abdomen not abruptly narrower
than thorax, gradually narrowing, six-jointed, posterior segment
broad but not transverse, not triangular, broadly rounded at extre-
mity and ciliate. Caudal appendages not longer than abdomen.

Plate 51, fig. 2 a, animal, enlarged; 6, anterior antenna; ¢, poste-
rior antenna.

New Zealand, at Bay of Islands. Came up on bait while fishing.

Length, three lines. Colour, dirty brown. Length of posterior
antennz, about twice the breadth of the head; flagellum over
twenty-jointed, joints short. Anterior antennze more than half the
length of posterior. The breadth of last abdominal segment at apex
about half its breadth at base. Third and fourth segments of abdo-
men laterally much recurved and acute.

My notes fail to give the character of the feet, so that there is a
little uncertainty whether the species is an Alga or a Cirolana;
although its relation to Adiga is most probable, since the bases of the
antenne are concealed by the head, as in our specimens of the eferata,
and they are not so in our Cirolane.

768 CRUSTACEA.

AQGA MULTIDIGITA,

Dorsum corporis dimidio postico laxé pubescens. Segmentum abdominis
ultimum precedentibus duplo longius, bene triangulatum, parce trans-
versum, apice paulo obtusum. Lamelle caudales extremitatem abdo-
minis parce superantes, interior paulo latior et margine externo fere
recta. Antennce 2de longe, segmentum thoracis dtum attingentes.
Tarsus pedis \mi 2dive quatuor spinis oblongis crassis obtusis infra
armatus et extremitate altero longiore deflexo, pedis 3tii tribus spinis
perbrevibus tuberculiformibus. Articula pedwm 6 posticorum nudius-
euli preter apices articulorum breviter spinulosas.

Back of body, through its posterior half lax pubescent. Last abdo-
minal segment twice as long as all the preceding, triangular, a little
transverse, somewhat obtuse at apex. Caudal lamelle reaching a
little beyond extremity of abdomen, inner lamella the broadest and
nearly straight on its outer margin. Antenne of second pair long,
reaching to fifth thoracic segment. Tarsus of feet of first or second
pair having the terminal spine flexed downward nearly at right
angles with the preceding part, and on under side four oblong stout
obtusish spines; tarsus of third pair with three similar spines, but
obsolescent and like tubercles. Joints of last six feet nearly naked,
excepting their apices, which are set with spinules or sete.

Plate 51, fig. 3a, animal, enlarged; 6, under view, showing an-
tenn; c, leg of first pair; d, extremity of leg of second pair; e, ibid.
of third pair; /, ibid. of sixth pair.

Balabac Passage, north of Borneo.

Length of body, three lines. The tarsi of the six anterior legs are
very peculiar, as described. The preceding joint in the first pair is
naked below; but in the second pair there are four short and stout
spines, and in the third pair a tuft of short hairs at apex. The fifth
joint of the sixth pair is slender, and has two pairs of minute spinules
or setee (not half the width of the joint in length), on lower side,
besides others at lower and upper apices; the tarsus is nearly straight,

CYMOTHOIDEA. 769

about half as long as the sixth joint, and somewhat gibbous below,
with a minute seta below in advance of the gibbosity, and another
above. The apex of the third and also that of the fourth joint is
mostly set around with spines, in part about as long as the breadth of
the joint at apex. The seventh pair is stouter and a little longer than
the sixth.

Genus PTERELAS, Guérin.

The specimen we refer to the genus Pterelas, has all the three
anterior pairs of legs subdidactyle, and the process on the penult joint
of the legs is hatchet-shape. It may, perhaps, be properly the type of
a new genus; yet it seems to be preferable with our present knowledge
to modify the characteristic of Pterelas so as to include it, this genus
hitherto embracing only species having the second and third legs sub-
didactyle, while the first pair is ancoral simply.

PTERELAS MAGNIFICUS.

Corpus leve, sat angustum, ad abdominis basin non interruptum. Caput
transversum, oculis grandibus paulo remotis. Pedes 6 antici subdt-
dactyli, articulo penultimo processu lato axiniformi armato, articulo
3tio brevi, et spinibus brevibus infra armato, 8 postici spinulis paucis
appressis armati. Abdomen 6-articulatum, segmentis 5 anticis sub-
equis, ultimo subtriangulato, lateribus arcuate dilatatis, eatremitate
subacuté. Styli caudales abdomine parce longiores, basi producto et
paulo breviore quam rami, ramis angustis, longitudine fere cequis,
externo angustiore, interno ad apicem extus dilatato.

Body smooth, rather narrow, not interrupted at base of abdomen.
Head transverse, eyes large but rather remote. Six anterior feet
subdidactyle, the penult joint with a broad axiniform process; third
joint short, and having a few very short spines on under surface.
Abdomen six-jointed, five anterior segments equal in length, last
subtriangular, with sides arcuately dilated, extremity subacute.
Caudal stylets slightly projecting beyond abdomen, base produced
and a little shorter than branches, branches narrow, equal, outer

narrowest, inner with apex dilated on outer side.
193

770 CRUSTACEA.

Plate 51, fig. 4a, animal, enlarged one and a half diameters; 8,
front view of front; c, leg of second pair; d, leg of seventh pair; g,
caudal stylet; e, epimeral of first segment; /, epimeral of seventh
segment.

Nassau Bay, Fuegia.

Length of body, fourteen lines; breadth, four and one-half lines.
Colour, according to a sketch by Mr. J. P. Couthouy, bluish in the
three posterior segments of the thorax, with the middle of the back
bordering on a slate-green, and the lateral portions of the four anterior
segments of the thorax and the abdomen a rose-red. The antennz
of the second pair are of sufficient length to reach to second thoracic
segment; those of the first pair are half shorter; the latter meet at base
on the medial line, and the first joint is very broad, being a little trans-
verse and marginate below. The surface of the body is shining, and
the texture of the shell is hard. The three posterior segments of the
thorax are longer than the three next anterior, as in Nerocila. The
short spines on the under side of the six anterior legs are evidently to
aid in crawling, while the claw is used for prehension; the eight pos-
terior legs are cylindrical, with a few spinules at apex of joints, and on
their under surface. The abdomen and stylets are short ciliate.

The epimerals have two oblique (nearly longitudinal) lines on each.
The posterior is nearly an oblique parallelogram in form, the lower
posterior angle being considerably prolonged and subacute.

SusramMity CIROLANIN AN.

Genus CIROLANA, Leach.

The similarity in general character between the following two
species, and the partly concealed first abdominal segment of the first
while the same is wholly concealed in the second, seem to show that
the distinction between Cirolana and Eurydice is generically of small
importance.

CYMOTHOIDEA. 771

CIROLANA ARMATA.

Corpus sat angustum, dorso nudum, ad abdominis basin paulo inter-
ruptum. Caput multum transversum. Abdomen paulo oblongum,
segmento 1mo partim celato ; ultimo subpentagono, non oblongo, postice
obtuso, longissime ciliato. Styli caudales abdominem multo superantes,
ramis latis, extremitate obliqué truncatis, interno duplo latiore, parce
longiore, triangulato, ciliis longissimis (ramos longitudine cequantibus).
Pedes toti spinis et setis longis densé armati. Antenne lme 2deque
longitudine subcequee.

Body rather narrow, naked above, a little interrupted at base of abdo-
men. Head very transverse. Abdomen a little oblong, first seg-
ment partly covered; last segment subpentagonal, not oblong,
obtuse behind, very long ciliate. Caudal stylets extending much
beyond the abdomen, branches broad, at apex obliquely truncate,
inner branch twice the broader, a little the longer, triangulate,
ciliation as long as the branch. All the feet thickly armed with
spiniform setz, and slender setules. Antenne of first and second
pairs subequal in length.

Plate 51, fig. 5a, head, much enlarged, the antennz except basal
joint, concealed by being thrown back under the sides of the body; 4,
abdomen; c, part of flagellum of second antennz; d, leg of third pair;
e, extremity of leg of sixth or seventh pair.

Rio Janeiro.

Length, four lines. The densely spinulous legs, the very broad _
triangular inner branch of the caudal stylets, the very long plumose
ciliation of the stylets and extremity of the abdomen, are distinguish-
ing characters. The stylets are narrow in the hirtipes, according to
Edwards's figure (Cuv., pl. 67, f. 6), and the ciliation is short. The
second antennse when thrown back just reach to the fifth thoracic
segment; the flagellum has ten joints, these joints are a little oblong,
and have several spinules or setze about the outer apex, and longish
hairs on the inner side. The abdomen tapers slightly from its base; the

772 CRUSTACEA.

last segment has its sides slightly converging, and then towards its
extremity there is a sudden convergence to the rounded apex.

CIROLANA LATISTYLIS.

Corpus leve, nudum, ad abdominis basin via interruptum. Caput
transversum, antice rotundatum, segmento proaimo non longius. Ab-
domen 6-articulatum, segmento 1mo sub thorace fere celato; ultumo
subtriangulato, paulo oblongo, eatremitate late rotundato et crenulato,
spinulis et pilis longiusculis ornato. Appendices caudales abdominem
non superantes, lamella interné late subovata, pilis et spinulis ac in
segmento caudali, pilis dimidio lamelle brevioribus, externd plane bre-
viore, duplo angustore.

Body smooth, naked, but slightly interrupted at base of abdomen.
Head transverse, anteriorly rounded, not longer than next segment.
Abdomen six-jointed; first segment nearly concealed under the
thorax; caudal segment subtriangular, a little oblong, broadly
rounded at extremity and crenulate, and ornate with spinules and
shortish hairs. Caudal appendages not reaching beyond line of
abdomen, inner lamella broadly subovate, having crenulations,
spinules, and hairs like the caudal segment; the hairs not half as
long as the lamella; outer lamella considerably the shorter and
half narrower.

Plate 51, fig. 6 a, abdomen, much enlarged; 0, part of flagellum of
longer antenne ; ¢, leg of third pair.

Straits of Balabac, north of Borneo.

Length of body, three lines. The legs of the three anterior pairs
are rather spiny below, especially the third joint; the fourth joint of
the third pair is a little shorter than either the third or fifth pairs,
and longer than the tarsus. The spinules of the extremity of the
abdomen arise from the bottom of the crenulations. The joints of the
flagellum of the second antennz are quite oblong; there is a hair or
two at upper apex as long as the diameter of the joint, and another
below, a little shorter.

CYMOTHOIDEA. 773

CrROLANA (EURYDICE) ORIENTALIS.

Corpus sat angustum, dorso nudum, ad basin abdominis interruptum.
Caput multum transversum. Abdomen paulo oblongum, 5-articu
latum, segmentis 4 anticis longitudine equis, ultimo subtriangulato,
lateribus arcuato, postice rotundato, brevissimé ciliato. Styli caudales
abdominem superantes, ramis angustis, breviter ciliatis, externo angus-
tiore, parce longiore, apice rotundato, interno angusté triangulato.
Pedes sat nudi, spinulis brevibus paucis armati. Antenne 2de multo
longiores, segmentum thoracis 4tum fere attungentes.

Body moderately narrow, naked above, interrupted at base of abdo-
men. Head much transverse. Abdomen a little oblong, five-
jointed, four anterior segments of equal length; last subtriangular,
sides arcuate; behind rounded, very short ciliate. Caudal stylets
extending beyond abdomen; branches narrow, short ciliate; outer
narrow, slightly longer, apex rounded; inner triangular. Feet
almost naked; a few short spinules. Second antennz much the
longer, reaching nearly or quite to fourth thoracic segment.

Plate 51, fig. 7 a, head, much enlarged and thrown up obliquely, so
as to show the process between the antenne; 0, abdomen; ¢, part of
leg of first pair; d, ibid. of fifth pair.

Sooloo Sea.

Length, five lines. The first antennze when thrown back reach to
second thoracic segment nearly; and also half way to extremity of
flagellum of second pair; the first basal joint is quite broad. The
eyes are of moderate size, and the facets are rather large. The tarsus
of all the legs has a short spine, not far from the apex on inner side.
The sides of the last thoracic segment project as far backward as to
the third abdominal segment.

Genus CORALLANA, Dana.

Cirolane. affinis. Hpistoma antice valde transversim lineare juxtaque
bases antennarum Imarum insitum. Antennee 1me basi contiguee.
: 194

774 CRUSTACEA.

Related to Cirolane. The epistome anteriorly very broad and
transversely linear, and situated against the bases of the anterior an-
tennz. The anterior antenne contiguous at base.

The general habit of the species here included is like that of the
Age and Cirolane; and the position of the bases of the antennze
is somewhat as in Alga. But the epistome is very short, being
transversely linear, and the second pair of antennz seem to come out
partly from under it.

CoRALLANA HIRTICAUDA.

Corpus sat angustum, dimidio postico dorsi hirsutum usque ad abdominis
extremitatem. Caput parce transversum. Oculi grandes. Antenne
valde inceque ; 2dee longe segmentum thoracis dtum attingentes, fla-
gello fermé 18-articulato; lme basi 2darum parce longiores. Abdo-
men 6-articulatum, segmento ultimo triangulato, lateribus recto, extre-
mitate rotundato. Styli caudales abdominem non superantes, ramis
obtusis, externo multo angustiore, non longiore. Pedes breviter setulost.

Body moderately narrow, posterior half of back to extremity of abdo-
men hirsute. Head a little transverse. yes large. Antenne
very unequal; second pair long, reaching to fifth segment of
thorax; flagellum about eighteen-jointed; first pair not much
longer than base of second. Abdomen six-jointed, last segment
triangular; sides straight; extremity rounded. Caudal stylets not
extending beyond abdomen, branches obtuse, outer much the nar-
rower, not longer than the inner. Feet short setulose.

Plate 51, fig. 8 a, animal, enlarged three and a half diameters; 8,
head, seen from above, more enlarged; c, head, seen obliquely, from
above and forward, showing its actual form and the position of the
antenne ; d, antennz (a’ and a’) seen obliquely from below, showing
the epistome (e) and their bases; e, extremity of leg of fifth pair.

From the coral reefs of Tongatabu, where it was found in cavities
in dead coral.

CYMOTHOIDEA. 775

Length, nearly five lines. The posterior margin of the fourth tho-
racic segment is short pubescent; that of the next and others follow-
ing, including the abdominal segments, is longer hairy. The epimerals
are very distinct.

Famizty III. SPHEROMIDA.
Suspramity SPHEROMINZ.
Genus SPHEROMA.

1. Abdomen postice integrum.

a. Segmenta thoracis nulla medio marginis postici vel processum vel dentem gerentia.
SPHEROMA GIGAS, Leach.

Plate 52, fig. 1, represents an under view, showing the caudal
stylets and outline of the abdomen.

New Zealand, along shores of Bay of Islands.

The specimens here referred were four to five lines in length.
Colours, brown to brownish black, with some irregular whitish spots.
The caudal lamellz do not quite reach to the line of the extremity of
the abdomen ; they are lamellate, the inner rounded at extremity, but
subacute. The last segment of the abdomen is evenly convex, with
the sides arcuate (and not sinuous), and extremity rounded and
moderately narrow. The surface of the body is smooth, but some
appearance of granulation may be detected under a high magnifying
power.

SPHEROMA LANCEOLATA, White.—Plate 52, fig. 1 a, view of mouth ;

776 CRUSTACEA.

b, c, mandible, in different positions; d, lower lip; e, maxilla of first
pair; /, maxilla of second pair.

Nassau and Good Success Bay, Fuegia, along shores, under stones.

This species, as collected in Nassau Bay, where it 1s common and of
large size, has the following characters. Three posterior thoracic
segments scarcely shorter than three preceding. Caudal lamellee lan-
ceolate, equal, both obtuse; the imner reaching as far back as line of
apex of abdomen. Outline of abdomen arcuate either side, and rather
narrowly rounded at apex; its surface evenly convex, so that a
medial longitudinal line is very nearly straight, or with a slight con-
vexity. The epistome is but little broader posteriorly than its length.
Flagellum of second antenne eighteen to twenty-jointed. The texture
of the shell corneous, as usual. Mandible with black or brownish-
black summits; in a profile view (showing the breadth of the sum-
mit, the triturating edge extending inward from the ventral surface
in the animal), there are three tooth-like prominences; the apical
two are stout, oblong, and corneous, obtusely pointed; the outer has
a notch just below the summit, and the other bears a cluster of sete,
the lower of which are gradually longer; the third prominence has a
broad truncate summit, which is minutely scabrous or denticulate.
The palpus of the mandible consists of three oblong joints; the second
is longest, and on outer apex there are a few cilie; the third joint is
curved acute, and has a few short setae on the margin below the apex.
Lower lip bilobate, lobes large, rounded, margin edged with extremely
short spines or stiff hairs. Upper lip subtriangular, nearly equilateral,
anterior angle broad and rounded, posterior side convex, others con-
cave.

SPHEROMA CALCAREA.

Testa calcarea, levis. Thorax posticé paulo latior et depressior. Seg-
mentum abdominis posticum subtriangulatum, superficie convexwm,
extremitate paulo productum angustum et obtusum. Appendices cau-
dales abdomine parce breviores, lamellis subcequis, lanceolatis, obtusis.
Pedes mediocres, articulis 3tio 4to Stoque densé villosis. Flagellum an-
tennarum 2-darum 14—-16-articulatum.

CYMOTHOIDEA. 777

Shell calcareous, smooth. Thorax little broader posteriorly and
somewhat more depressed; posterior segment of abdomen subtri-
angular, surface convex, apex a little produced, narrow, obtuse.
Caudal appendages reach almost to line of apex of abdomen, the
two lamellz subequal, lanceolate, obtuse. Legs moderately short,
three joints before the last densely villous. Flagellum of inferior
antennx fourteen to sixteen-jointed.

Plate 52, fig. 2a, animal, enlarged; 6, under view of mouth; ¢,
inferior antenne.

Latitude 46° 53’ south, longitude 65° 11’ west, off Fuegia, in fifty
fathoms water. Collected by Lieut. Case.

Length, six-tenths of an inch; breadth, three-tenths of an inch.
Finely coloured; but as Lieut. Case placed in my hands only speci-
mens in alcohol, the exact colours were not ascertained; probably
yellow, with large regularly arranged spots of reddish purple; these
spots largest on the four anterior segments. The calcareous texture
is quite peculiar. The first thoracic segment is, as usual, the longest;
the next three are about equal, and longer than the following three;
lateral portions of the segments abruptly inflexed. The last segment
of the abdomen has a smooth even surface, but the median longitu-
dinal line is a little concave towards the extremity. The interval
between the two emarginations in the basal margin of this joint about
equals one-third the length of this margin, which is much less than
the same in the lanceolata. Length of the inferior antenne, rather
greater than width of head. Claw of legs short and dark-coloured; a
short spine just below base of claw. Maxillipeds nearly as in the
lanceolata (see figure). Tips of mandibles brownish black. Lower
lip with the anterior margin hairy.

SPHEROMA CHILENSIS.

Corpus leve. Abdomen prominentiis dudbus obsoletis superné ornatum,
segmento caudali brevi, postice laté rotundato. Styli caudales abdo-
men non superantes, lamella internd eaxtus arcuatd, apice subacutd, ex-
terndé recté lanceolatd, apice rotundaté. Flagellum antennarum Ima-

rum 5-articulatun.
195

778 CRUSTACEA.

Body smooth. Abdomen with two obsolete prominences above, caudal
segment short, very broadly rounded behind. Caudal stylets reach-
ing just to line of extremity of abdomen; inner lamella arcuate on
outer side, subacute at apex; outer, straight lanceolate, rounded at
apex.

Plate 52, fig. 3a, animal, enlarged six diameters; 0, under view of
abdomen, in outline; c, antenna of first pair.

Valparaiso, Chili.

Length of body, two lines. The prominences on the last abdominal
segment are barely apparent, and have the same position as those in
the armaia.

SPHEROMA OREGONENSIS.

Corpus leve. Segmentum caudale breve, posticé latissimé rotundatum,
supra leve. Styli caudales abdomen non superantes, lamellé internd
multo longiore quam externa, fere obtusd, externd obtusd. Flagella
antennarum Imarum 2darumque 12-14-articulata.

Body smooth. Caudal segment short, very broadly rounded behind,
smooth above. Caudal stylets not reaching beyond line of extre-
mity of abdomen; inner lamella much the longer, nearly obtuse;
outer obtuse. Flagella of antennze of both pairs twelve to fourteen-
jointed.

Plate 52, fig. 4a, animal, enlarged three diameters; 6, part of
antennee of second pair; c, under view of extremity of abdomen,
showing caudal appendages.

Puget’s Sound, Oregon; also, Bay of San Francisco, California.
Collected by Dr. C. Pickering.

Length of body, four and a half lines. This species is near the
chilensis ; but the lamelle of the caudal appendages are much more
unequal, the flagellum of the first antenne has many more joints, and
the abdomen is more broadly rounded behind. .

CYMOTHOIDEA. 779

SPHEROMA OBTUSA.

Corpus lve, nudum. Segmentum abdominis posticum subtriangulatum,
lateribus prope apicem subito convergentibus, apice obtuso ; concavitate
ventrali postice laté. Lamelle caudales abdomine plane breviores,
integre, ad apicem ambe truncate. Pedes leves, fere nude, equé
tenues ; secundi primis tertiisve longrores.

Body smooth, naked. Feet smooth, nearly naked. Segments of
thorax similar. Last abdominal segment subtriangular, the sides
towards apex abruptly convergent, apex obtuse; ventral cavity
broad behind. Caudal lamelle shorter than abdomen, entire, both
truncate at apex. Feet smooth, nearly naked, all equally slender;
second pair longer than first or third.

Plate 52, fig. 5a, animal, enlarged; 6, abdomen, under view.

Bay of Islands, New Zealand, along shores of Parua Harbour.

Length, three lines. Colours, dull yellow or brownish yellow. The
first thoracic segment is nearly as long as the next two together.
The outer of the caudal lamellz has both sides slightly convex, and
has the same width nearly at base and apex. Tarsus of the legs ter-
minates obtusely and is furnished at apex with a very short and
slightly curved hook, a short spine below the hook, and a slender
pair of setee between the two.

SPHEROMA VERRUCAUDA? White.

From Bay of Islands, New Zealand; found in rotten wood, in
cavities bored by Teredo.

Length, seven lines. Colour, dirty gray, and without lustre. In
the specimens referred to this species, the surface has a tomentose
appearance and is granulous. Abdomen with a granular surface and

780 CRUSTACEA.

slightly prominent either side of medial line, behind broad truncate
entire. Caudal appendages small, not shorter than abdomen, outer
lamella obliquely truncate at apex and 3—4-dentate (Plate 52, f. 6),
inner lanceolate and subacute. In the dentate outer lamella, this
species differs from all the preceding. Flagellum of anterior antenne
about seven-jointed; of posterior, fifteen to eighteen-jointed ; posterior
antenns very slender; anterior with basal joint stout. First three
pairs of legs more slender than the following ; second pair longer than
first or third; from fourth to seventh gradually increase in length.
Abdomen broadly truncate, so that the posterior margin is half as
long as basal, or even exceeds this; ventral cavity of abdomen broadly
rounded at apex.

Spheroma verrucauda? A. WHITE, Voyage of Erebus and Terror, pl. 6, f. 1.

b. Segmentum thoracis 7 mum medio marginis postict dentem processumve gerens.
SpHEROMA ARMATA, Edwards.
Bay of Islands, New Zealand, along rocky shores.

Body smooth, a little shining, under a high magnifier granulous.
Seventh thoracic segment having a tooth behind, the tooth sometimes
obsolescent; last segment of abdomen triangular, sides obsoletely
sinuous, apex narrow and obtuse, dorsal surface near base with two
slight prominences; cavity below narrow at apex (Plate 52, fig. 7);
caudal lamells: not reaching to apex of abdomen; inner truncate;
outer acuminate, tip curved outward a little. Flagellum of anterior
antenney eight to twelve-jointed; of outer, fourteen to sixteen-jointed.
The legs of the fourth to seventh pairs are hairy on the posterior side
of third and fourth joints. Anterior three pairs nearly naked, and
not more slender than the following; second pair longer than first;
third about as long as second. Length, three to four lines. Colour,
whitish, bluish white; also, brownish, with whitish spots.

SPpHEROMA SPINIGERA.

S. armate similis. Corpus depressius, love, nudum, posticé ad apwem

CYMOTHOIDEA. 781

abdominis obtusius. Dens posticus segmenti thoracici septumi spini-
Jormis, dimidio abdominis longior. Lamellee caudales latiores et abdo-
minem longitudine paulo superantes ; externd prope apicem obsolete
serrulata.

Near S. armata in form, caudal lamellz: and abdomen above and below.
Body more depressed, smooth, naked, apex of abdomen more blunt.
Tooth of seventh thoracic segment elongate spiniform, longer than
half the abdomen. Caudal lamelle broader, and extending a little
beyond the abdomen ; outer near its apex obsoletely serrulate.

Plate 52, fig. 8 a, animal, enlarged; 2, under view of antennx 0;
abdomen, under view.

In bored wood, and in pools of water along shores of Parua Harbour,
Bay of Islands, New Zealand.

Length, three to four lines. Colour, brown or brownish green ;
some specimens with a longitudinal medial broad line of emerald
green. This species is very near the armata. But its caudal lamella,
though like those of the armata in form, extend beyond the apex of
the abdomen, and are broader; and the spiniform process of the
seventh thoracic segment is quite long.

2. Abdomen postice emarginatum vel fissum.
SPHEROMA GLOBICAUDA.

Corpus fere leve, partim subtilissimé granulosum et pubescentulum.
Abdomen subtriangulatum, preter partem versus margines valde
tumidum, posticé unifissum, fissuré profundé et ad ejus extremitatem
imternam utrinque paulo transversim producté. Appendices caudales
abdominem parce superantes, lamella internd latiore, parce longiore,
apice late rotundatd, externd quoad marginem externum valde reflexd.

Body nearly smooth, in part very fine granulous and pubescent. Ab-
domen subtriangular, very tumid, excepting the part towards the
margin around; at extremity a deep fissure, which at its inner end
is produced a short distance transversely in either direction.

196

739 CRUSTACEA.

Caudal appendages reaching slightly beyond line of abdomen; inner
lamella the broader and slightly the longer, broadly sounded at

apex; outer having the external margin much reflexed.

4 Plate 52, fig. 9 a, animal, enlarged six diameters; 6, abdomen, more

enlarged.
Nassau Bay, Fuegia.

Length of body, two and a half lines. The fissure in the extre-
mity of the abdomen is of peculiar depth and shape; the part of the
surface of the abdomen anterior to its inner extremity is a little
raised, independently of the general globose elevation which charac-
terizes the whole segment anterior to this raised point. The minute
hairs of the surface and slight granulation, are seen with a lens most
distinctly on the caudal segment.

SpHEeroma SAvienu, Edw.

Corpus fere leve, subtilissime granulatum. Thoracis margines subtilis-
sime et sparsim pubescentes. Segmentum abdominis posticum subiri-
angulatum, latitudine non longius, parte versus margines excepté, valde
tumidum, apice emarginate, emarginatione simplice, paulo oblonga.
Antenne 2de flagello 10-12-articulato; Ime flagello T-8-articulato.
Styli caudales abdomime vix breviores, lamellis extremitate late rotun-
datis, externd breviore vie angustiore.

Body nearly smooth, very minutely granulous. Margin of thoracic
segments minutely and sparingly pubescent. Posterior abdominal
segment somewhat triangular, about as long as broad, very tumid,
excepting parts towards margins; at base much narrower than
thoracic segment, near apex pubescent, sides arcuate, apex emar-
ginate, emargination small, a little oblong. Second antenne having
the flagellum ten-jointed; flagellum of first pair seven-jointed.
Caudal stylets scarcely shorter than abdomen; lamelle broadly
rounded at extremity, or subtruncate; outer the shorter; both
entire.

CYMOTHOIDEA. 783

Plate 52, fig. 10 a, animal, magnified six diameters ; 6, part of fla-
gellum of second antennse; c, antenna of first pair; d, margin of seg-
ments of thorax, much enlarged.

Harbour of Rio de Janeiro; caught in the cavities among Balani,
on the shores of Rat Island.

Length, one-fifth of an inch. Colour of head, light greenish yellow,
a central longitudinal line along thorax of same colour, which widens
near the middle of the body; other parts deep brown, with some light
spots. Colours sometimes faint.

Spheroma Dumerilii, Aupourn, Explic. des planches de M. Savigny, Egypte, pl. 12,
f. 4.

Spheroma Savignii, Epwarps, Crust., iii. 208.

SPHEROMA ORIENTALIS.

Corpus fere leave. Segmentum abdominis ultimum subtriangulatum,
twumidum, dimidio vel tertio dorsi postico subito depresso, extremitate
emarginato, emarginatione rectangulatd, latiore quam profundiore.
Appendices caudales laterales ciliate, extremitatem abdominis paulo
superantes, externa acutd, interné apice emarginatd.

Body nearly smooth. Last segment of abdomen subtriangular in out-
line, tumid. Posterior half or third abruptly depressed, extremity
bidentate, the emargination rectangular, broader than deep. Caudal
appendages ciliate, extending a little beyond extremity of abdomen,
outer acute; inner emarginate or bidentate at apex.

Plate 52, fig. 11 a, body, much enlarged; }, part of leg of one of
three posterior pairs; c, lateral profile of abdomen, upper side, showing
the abrupt depression of posterior part; d, under view.

Singapore. |
Length of body, one and a half to two lines. The tarsus of the six

posterior legs has a prominent spine or tooth on under side; preceding
joints nearly naked, a spinule at lower apex. Segments of thorax

784 CRUSTACEA.

either side produced backward considerably; first segment of abdomen
as long as three preceding thoracic segments. Inner caudal lamella
somewhat denticulate on outer margin.

CASSIDINA LATISTYLIS.

Corpus sat angustum, muliwm convexum. Caput paulo transversum.
Segmenta thoracis 2-7 subequa. Abdominis segmentum ultumum
parce brevius quam latum, eatremitate late rotundatum, truncatum.
Styli caudales abdomen paulo superantes, lamella internd perlata, sub-
triangulatd, extremitate obliqué truncatd, externd parvuld oblongo-
ovatd, subacuminatd, triplo breviore et plus triplo angustiore quam
interna.

Body rather narrow, much convex. Head somewhat transverse.
Segments of thorax from second to seventh subequal. Abdomen
sparingly shorter than broad, broadly rounded at extremity, and
truncate. Caudal stylets extending a little beyond line of abdomen,
inner lamella very broad, subtriangular, extremity oblique truncate ;—
outer oblong-ovate, subacuminate, quite small, one-third the length
and less than one-third the breadth of the inner lamella.

Plate 52, fig. 12 a, animal, enlarged two diameters; 6, under view -
of abdomen; ¢, upper view of caudal appendage; d, under view of
head, showing mouth, antenna, and anterior legs (except part of the
leg on the right in the figure); ¢, extremity of leg of fourth pair.

Locality doubtful.

Length of body, six and a half lines; breadth, three lines. The
front has nearly the same outline as in Amphoroidea. A median
process extends downward between the bases of the superior an-
tenn, which bases are rather broad. The legs are very nearly
naked; the tarsus of the different legs has a small spine beneath the
terminal claw. The first antenne are about two-thirds as long as the
second, and the flagellum of the latter has seventeen or eighteen
joints.

CYMOTHOIDEA. 785

Genus AMPHOROIDEA, Milne Edwards.
AMPHOROIDEA TYPICA, Hdwards.

Plate 52, fig. 13a, animal, enlarged; 0, under view of head; c¢,
under view of abdomen; d, mandible; a’, profile of its extremity; e,
maxilliped.

From floating fucus (Macrocystis) near Valparaiso; found about the
bases of the fronds, and near the roots.

Length, nine lines to one inch. Colour, olive-green, often with a
browner green line in basal joints of superior antennz parallel with
its margin; also, sometimes in other parts of the body; in some large
specimens a medial longitudinal line along back, white. The lamellar
bases of the anterior antenne, in this species, are scarcely as long as
their breadth; the emargination of the caudal segment at its extre-
mity is rounded within; the outer of the lamelle of the caudal appen-
dages is broadest at its middle, or just below it; the antero-lateral
margin of the caudal segment is straight. Flagellum of second an-
tenne about eighteen-jointed, the joints not oblong.

AMPHOROIDEA AUSTRALIENSIS.

A. typice affinis. Articulus antennarum Imarum basalis lamellatus
parce oblongus, margine apicali arcuato, angulo externo rotundato.
Flagellum antennarum 2darum 20-articulatum. Abdomen spostice
emarginatum, emarginatione triangulatd, margine segmenti ultumi
antero-laterali paulo sinuoso. Appendices caudales abdomen parce
superantes, lamella interné recte truncatd, externd acuminata, angus-
tiore quam lamella A. typicee externa.

Near the A. typica. The lamellar basal joint of the anterior antenne
sparingly oblong, the apical margin arcuate, and outer angle rounded.
Flagellum of inferior antenne twenty-jointed. Abdomen emar-

ginate behind, the emargination triangular; antero-lateral margin
197

786 CRUSTACEA.

of last segment a little sinuous in outline. Caudal appendages
extending somewhat beyond line of extremity of abdomen; inner
lamella straight truncate; outer acuminate, narrower than the same
lamella in the typica.

Plate 52, fig. 14a, head, much enlarged; 6, dorsal view of extre-
mity of abdomen ; ¢, under view of same ; d, basal portion of second
antenne. |

New South Wales.

Length, ten lines. The resemblance to the typica is at first sight
very close; yet the differences are important, and authorize the sepa-
ration of the species. The surface is smooth and naked.

Tree II. ANISOPODA.

Tue relations of the group Anisopoda to the other Choristopods
have been briefly pointed out. The exact extent of this subtribe is,
however, not yet ascertained. We may briefly mention the genera
hitherto ranked with the Isopoda that appear to be Anisopodan, and
remark upon the characters which lead us to conclude that this is
their true relation.

1. Arcturus and Leachia.*—The thoracic members in these genera
are Amphipodan in arrangement, and, as in the Caprellids, the three
posterior pairs are used as feet for clinging, while the four anterior
pairs are extended forward as arms for collecting their food. The
abdominal members are as in Idotza. 3

* These are the Idotéides Arpenteuses of Edwards, Crust., iii. 122.

ANISOPODA. 787

2. Anthura.*—In Anthura there is the same Amphipod arrange-
ment in the thoracic legs, the series being 4 (or 2+2):3, and not 3:4,
as in Isopods. The genus is, therefore, near Arcturus.

3. Tanais, Apseudes, Rhoea.t—The thoracic members in Tanais are
as in Arcturus, and the three posterior pairs are used in the same
manner. The four anterior pairs, Amphipod-like, are in two sets of
2+2 (or 1+1+2). Apseudes and Rhoea are closely related to Tanais,
and more like Amphipods than Isopods in habit.

4. Praniza and Anceus.{—The three posterior pairs of thoracic legs
belong- to a distinct set from the preceding, as in Amphipods. The
abdomen is considerably elongated in Praniza and flexible, though still
Isopodan in having but a single pair of stylets.

5. Serolis.§—The structure of these species and their relation to
the Amphipoda and Isopoda are mentioned on a preceding page. We
only add here, that the two anterior pairs of thoracic legs differ from
the following, indicating the Amphipod series, 242 : 3.

6. Ancinus.—On page 749 we have suggested that this genus may
possibly be Anisopodan.

7. Bopyride.||—It is sometimes difficult to distinguish any diffe-
rence among the several pairs of thoracic legs of the Bopyri, especially
in females. Yet, in males, the Amphipod arrangement is often appa-
rent, and besides, there is at times an elongated abdomen, with lateral
appendages very unlike those of the true Isopoda. Certain figures by
Kréyer illustrate these points. Fig. 1 A, Pl. 28, of the Voyage to
Scandinavia, represents a Bopyrid, called Dajus Mysidis. Five pairs
of abdominal appendages are long, and the abdomen has the elongate
form and free articulation of Tanais; at the extremity there is a short
caudal pair of stylets. In the male Bopyrus abdominalis, and the
young female (figs. lo, 1 q, Pl. 29), the abdomen is similarly jointed,
but the appendages appear to be short. In a female, not adult (fig.
17), the thoracic legs are obsolete on one side, excepting the three
posterior pairs,—a fact that seems to show that these legs conform to
the Amphipod series (4 : 3).

* Idotéides Ordinaires, in part, of Edwards, Crust., iii, 124.

+ Asellotes Hétéropodes of Edwards, Crust., iii. 137. Apseudes was referred to the
Amphipoda by Latreille.

t Family Pranisiens of the Isopodes Nageurs of Edwards, Crust., ili., 191; Amphi-
poda according to Latreille.

§ Cymothoadiens Ravissewrs of Edwards, Crust., iii. 228.

|| Isopodes Sédentaires of Edwards, Crust., iii. 277; Epicarides of Latreille.

788 CRUSTACEA.

Among the figures by Rathke, in his Norwegian Fauna,* we find
the same conclusion sustained. The figure of a Bopyrid, called by
him Phryxus Hippolytes (fig. 5, Pl. 2), represents the male, with the
three posterior pairs of legs thrown obliquely backward, and the four
anterior obliquely forward, with a wide interval between the two
series. In this case, the Amphipod character (supposing the figure to
be correct) is beyond dispute. This species, as Rathke states, appears
to be identical with the Bopyrus Hippolytes of Kréyer. The genus
Ione much resembles Phryxus, especially in the males of the species.

In the Bopyrid genus, Cepon of Duvernoy, the three posterior pairs
of appendages, both dorsal and ventral, differ in certain points from the
four pairs preceding, as represented in the figures.

These facts appear to determine the true nature of the Bopyri,
showing that they are related most closely to Tanais, and through
this genus to the Jere, which also are partly parasitic species. But
there is another fact, proving even more strongly their Amphipod
affinities, which is, the occurrence in some species of thoracic bran-
chiz; for these are the only species among all the so-called Isopoda
that have this prominently Amphipodan characteristic. We are,
therefore, fully authorized in arranging the Bopyridz with the Aniso-
poda.

8. Liriope, Crossurus.— These genera, established by Rathke in
his Norwegian Fauna, are related both to the male Bopyri and Tanais,
but more closely to the latter. There is the same grouping of the
legs as in Tanais, the three posterior pairs being in one group, and
the two anterior pairs being chelate. The abdominal appendages are
elongated in Liriopey nearly as in the Amphipoda, and to this group
the genus is referred by Rathke. The legs of the three anterior pairs
are two-branched ; of the three posterior, simple.

A related genus, named by the author Cryptothir, has thoracic legs
like those of Liriope, the two anterior pairs being chelate, and the
three posterior in one group apart from the preceding. The species
occurred as a parasite within a Creusia (barnacle).

The tribe Anisopoda hence embraces a considerable number of
known genera, and this number will no doubt be greatly increased ; for

* Fauna Norwegens, pl. 1, 2.
7 The species described by Rathke was found as a parasite to a worm (Peltogaster
Payuri), found on the abdomen of Bernhardus streblonyz.

ANISOPODA. 789

the species are, to a great extent, very small, and have not been
generally sought for.

The name of the tribe is from the Greek a, not, and Isopoda. To
most of the species, the name has also a literal application, as they
have commonly one or two pairs of anterior chelate legs, differing
from the following; and, in some cases, as in Arcturus and Tanais, the
uses of the three hinder pairs and the four preceding are widely diffe-
rent. Thus the species are as strikingly Anisopodous or unequal-
footed, as the Isopoda are isopodous or equal-footed.

In arranging the Anisopoda, we should regard the striking paral-
lelism that exists between the several groups of genera, and those of
the Isopoda: thus, corresponding

1. To the Idoteidea, there are Arcturus, Leachia, Anthura.

2. To the Oniscoridea, there are Taunais, Apseudes, Rheea, Bopyris,
Jone, and the allied.

3. To the Cymothoidea, there are Serolis, Praniza, and Anceus.

There are, therefore, three grand divisions, similar in character to
those of the Isopoda, as follows :—

Subtribus I. SzroiipEA, vel An1sopopA CrmoTHoica.—A ppendices abdo-
minis dus postice lamellate, apud abdominis latera dispositee.

Subtribus II. ArctruripeA, vel Anisopopa Iporaica.— Appendices
abdominis duze posticee operculiformes, laminas branchiales tegentes.

Subtribus ITT. Tanarprea vel AntsopopA OniscicA.—Appendices abdo-
minis duz postice plus minusve styliformes, fere terminales, raro
obsolete.

Viewing the species with reference to their greater or less diver-
gence from the Isopodan type, we arrive essentially at the same
arrangement. This divergence is to be distinguished mainly in the
character of the abdominal appendages. In the first group, part or
all of the five anterior pairs of abdominal appendages are well-formed
branchial leaflets, as those of the Cymothoide. In the second, the
same is equally true, and the first pair are opercula, like those of
the true Idotwide. In the third, the divergence is wider, the abdo-

198

790 CRUSTACEA.

men being usually more elongated and freer in its articulations, and
the appendages below, although Isopod in arrangement, usually more
elongated, so as to approximate to the Amphipod type. And, as we
descend in the scale, we find in Liriope nearly the Amphipod cha-
racter. Through Praniza and Anceus the Cymothoid division de-
scends in scale. Both of these genera correspond to imperfect forms,
the two anterior thoracic segments being obsolete, and the legs but
ten in number.

Some of the Anisopods appear to be inferior in character to the
Amphipods, although ranking between this, the lower group, and the
Isopoda. But this is no objection to our views, and is strikingly in
harmony with a general principle already explained. The Anisopoda,
as stated, constitute a transition group. There are two distinct types
of structure among the Choristopods, that of the Amphipods and that
of the Isopods, and between these, lie these connecting links, which
are the Anisopods. So, between the Brachyura and Macroura, there
are transition species, which are called Anomoura, not conforming to
either of the two great types among the Eubranchiate Decapoda, but
of an intermediate or transition character. And, as among the Ano-
moura, we find forms of less perfection as to structure, more sluggish
as to habits, and evidently lower in rank as regards intelligence, than
occur among the great majority of the Macroura, although these are
inferior in grade of structure; so, in the Anisopoda, the most sluggish
of the Choristopods are to be found. These two transition groups are
analogous in this respect, and illustrate a fundamental truth of great
interest.

The following is a synopsis of the families, subfamilies, and genera
of Anisopoda, as far as they are ascertained :—

Susrrisus I. SEROLIDEA, vel ANISOPODA CYMOTHOICA.

Fam. I. SEROLIDZ.

Appendices abdominales sex antic libere, subnatatorice, quatuor
sequentes branchiales, bene lamellate, ultime: ac in Oymothoadis.
Antenne 1mz sub capite insite.

G. 1. Szroris, Leach.

ANISOPODA. 791

Fam. II. PRANIZIDAi.*

Appendices abdominales tote ac in Midis. Antenne Imex sub
capite insite. Pedes thoracis numero decem, paribus duobus an-
ticis rudimentariis. Thoracis segmenta numero quinque non supe-
rantia.

Supram. 1. PRANIZINAX.—Caput parvum. Mandibule vix sa-
lentes.

G. 1. Praniza, Leach.
Supram. 2. ANCEINAX.—Caput grande. Mandibule ultra caput
longé exsertee.

G. 1. AncEus, Risso.

Suptrisus Il. ARCTURIDEA, vel ANISOPODA IDOTAICA.
Fam. I. ARCTURIDA.

Supram. 1. ARCTURIN Ai.—Opercula abdominis ad ventrem stricte
appressa.
G. 1. Arcturus, Latr.—Segmenta thoracis subzequa. Antenne 2de flagello
longo confectze.

G. 2. Leacuta, Johnston.—Segmentum thoracis 4tum prelongum. Antenne 2d
long, ungue 1—3-articulato confectz. Pedes 8 antici ciliati, non unguiculati.

Supram. 2. ANTHURINAi.—Opercula abdominis ad ventrem non
bene appressa, sed libera et latera abdominis partim tegentia.

G. 1. Anroura, Leach.— Antennz breves, 4—8-articulatee. Pedes antici sub-
chelati.

* Pranisiens of Edwards, Crust., iii. 191. The subdivisions adopted are those of Hd-
wards, the first being his “ Tribu des Pranisiens Ordinaires,’”’ and the second, “Tribu des
Anceens.”

792 CRUSTACEA.

Susrrisus III. TANAIDEA, vel ANISOPODA ONISCICA.

Fam. I. TANAIDA.

Pedes Imi 2dive subchelati, sequentes non ancorales. Abdomen
paribus quinque appendicum subnatatoriis unoque postico stylorum
instructum.

Susram. 1. TANAIN AX. — Corpus lineare, segmento thoracis 1mo
ssepe oblongo capiteque parvulo. Styli caudales longo.

G. 1. Tanats, Edw.*—Antennez Ime flagello non confectee. Pedes antici breves
crassé chelati, digitis vix hiantibus; reliqui unguiculati. Styli caudales sat
longi, 3—7-articulati, simplices.

G. 2. Paratanats, Dana.—Tanai similis. Styli caudales biramei, ramis inequis,
articulis uno vel pluribus instructis.

G. 8. Leprocnerta, Dana.t— Antenne Ime longe, flagello confecte. Pedes
antici longi, manu elongata, digitis hiantibus; reliqui unguiculati. Styli cau-
dales sat longi, articulati, ramo laterali instructi.

G. 4. Apsruprs, Leach.—Antenne Imex 2dzeque flagello unico confectz. Pedes
antici breves, crassé chelati, 2di extremitate laminati, non unguiculati.

G. 5. Ruaa,t Edw.—Antenne lm 2deque flagello confectee,Imis quoque fla-
gello appendiculari. Pedes 1mi 2dique crassi, Imis chelatis, 2dis unguiculatis.

Supram. 2. LIRIOPIN 4.—Corpus antice latius, postice sensim an-
gustans, segmento thoracis lmo reliquis vix longiore, capite me-
diocri. Appendices abdominales numero decem elongate.

G. 1. Lrriopr, Rathke.§—Pedes 4 antici subprehensiles, 5ti 6tique unguiculati,
Tmi abbreviati, articuloque styliformi confecti. Antennze 1me perbreves [seta-
rum scopula ornate].

G. 2. Cryproruir, Dana.—Liriopi affinis. Pedes 7mi non abbreviati, unguicu-
lati.

Susram. 3. CROSSURIN A. — Corpus antice latius, postice sensim

angustatum, segmento thoracis 1mo vix longiore, capite mediocri.
Appendices abdominales inferiores numero sex, ciliate.

* Genus Zeuxo, Templeton (Trans. Ent. Soc., ii. 203), is included.

+ Amer. Jour. Sci. [2], viii. 425, 1849.

t Genus Zriwra, Teilkampf (Archiv. f. Nat., 1844, p. 321), is probably near Rhoea.
Caudal styles very long and setiform. The description and figures are unsatisfactory.

§ Faun. Norw., 60, pl. 1, f. 8-12.

ANISOPODA, 793

G. 1. Crossurus, Rathke.*—Pedes antici chelati, robusti, reliquis unguiculatis.
Abdomen duabus teniis semicircularibus e magno pilorum erectorum numero
compositis fimbriasque duas exhibentibus cinctum.

Fam. II. BOPYRIDA.+

Pedes toti seepius aliquo modo subprehensiles vel ancorales. Maris,
corpus angustum, abdomen 1—6-articulatum, appendicibus subnata-
toriis stylisque duobus szepe instructum, interdum totis appendicibus
obsoletis ; femine, corpus latum et obesum, oculis carens, et quoad
pedes szepe partim obsoletum.

Susram. 1. BOPYRIN AL. — Thorax appendicibus branchialibus
carens.

G. 1. Bopyrus, Latr.—Pedes thoracis feminee manu imperfecta confecti. Appen-
dices abdominis branchiales laminate, lamina unica composite et abdomine tectz.

G. 2. Puryxus, Rathke.{—Pedes thoracis maris ancorales, femince manu imper-
fecta confecti. Appendices abdominis femine branchiales magne, laminis dua-
bus inzequis nudis composite, una vel amb laminz laterales; maris rudimen-
tariz.

G. 3. Ceron, Duvernoy.§—Pedes thoracis feminz non unguiculati, per pulvillum.
terminalem ancorales. Appendices abdominis femine branchiales numero duo-
decim elongate lamellatz et bene ciliate.

G. 4. Dasus, Kréyer.||—Maris abdomen 6-articulatum, segmento ultimo prelongo ;
pedes thoracis bene unguiculati; appendices abdominis numero decem oblong,
ciliate, aliis duabus terminalibus minutis. Feminz appendices abdominis late-
rales, duze posticze caudales breves, exsertae.

Supram. 2. IONINAl.—Pedes thoracis femine appendices branchiales
ad basin gerentes.

G. 1. Ionz, Latr.—Pedes thoracis manu imperfecta confecti. Appendices abdo-
minales laterales, maris tenuiter cylindrice, feminew ramos preeter duas ultimas
simplices.

G. 2. Araura, Dana. — Pedes thoracis manu imperfecta confecti. Appendices
femine abdominales laterales, biramez, ramis simplicissimis, nudis; mards nullis
abdomine non articulato, nudo.

* Thid., 35, pl. 1, f. 1-7.
t Bplearides, ise 3; Isopodes ascites Edw., Crust., iii. 277.
¢ Fauna Norwegens, p. 40. § Annales ‘dee Sci. Nat. [2], xv. 110, pl. 4.
|| Voy. Scand., ete., Crust., tab. 28, 29.
199

794 CRUSTACEA,

Suptrise SEROLIDEA.

Famty SEROLIDZA.

SEROLIS PLANUS.

Corpus fere planum. Segmenta 1-6 thoracis lateraliter vix producta,
tota usque ad marginem stricte appressa. Segmentum caudale Justa
marginis lateralis medium unidentatum, dente via marginal, super-
Jicie costé obliqué carente sed costam medianam parvulam et aliam
prope margimem ante dentem lateralem habente. Antennarum 2darum
articuli duo basales ultimi longitudine aqui.

Body very nearly flat. First to sixth thoracic segments hardly pro-
duced backward at sides, all closely in contact quite to the lateral
margin. Caudal segment having a submarginal tooth near middle
of lateral margin; no oblique costa, but a small one at middle, and
another near margin either side anterior to the tooth. Last two
basal joints of second antennzx of equal length.

Plate 53, fig. 1 a, male, enlarged two diameters; 3, opercular plate
of abdomen ; 1 ¢, part of flagellum of inferior antennz,

Fuegia.

Length, one inch; breadth, three-fourths of an inch. As the seg-
ments of the thorax are in contact quite to the lateral margin, the
margin of the body is very even and uninterrupted. The sixth seg-
ment is much less produced backward, either side, than that of the JS.
Gaudichaudii. Moreover, the articulation in the opercular abdominal
plates is much more nearly transverse, than in that species, and the
margin of the abdomen, above, has the tooth mentioned, situated just
below the termination of the marginal costa. The medial costa is
obsolete posteriorly. The eyes are rather near, and subconical. The

ARCTURIDEA. 795

fourth thoracic segment has a low prominence just inside of the epi-
meral suture. The hands of the first pair of legs resemble those of
the Gaudichaudit. '

SuprtrisE ARCTURIDEA.

Famity ARCTURID A.
Genus LEACHIA, Johnston.
LEACHIA NODOSA.

Corpus tuberculosum. Thoracis segmenta secundum tertiwmque brevis-
sma; quartum maximum, valde elongatum, anticé latius et utrinque
cuspidatum. Abdomen 2-articulatum; segmento primo transverso ;
secundo oblongo, posticé parce latiore, rotundato, ad latera prope basin
emarginato. Antenne superiores tenues, articulis duobus imferiorum
parce longiores ; inferiores pediformes fere corporis longitudine, 6-arti-
culate, articulo quinto breviore quam quartus, infra brevissimé paulum
setuloso, sexto quadruplo breviore, unguiformi, fere recto, infra parce
setuloso.

Body tuberculate. Second and third segments of thorax very short;

fourth large and much elongate, widest anteriorly with a pointed

| prominence either side. Abdomen two-jointed; first segment trans-

a verse ; second oblong, not narrower posteriorly, rotund behind, on

i either side near base emarginate. Superior antenne slender, hardly

longer than the first two joints of the inferior; inferior pair pedi-

form, nearly as long as body, six-jointed, fifth joint shorter than

fourth, and very short and setulose below; sixth hardly one-fourth
the fifth, unguiform, nearly straight, sparingly setulose below.

Plate 53, fig. 2 a, lateral view of animal, enlarged; 0, dorsal view;
ce, one of the anterior legs.

796 CRUSTACEA,

Balabac Passage, off Mangsi Islands, north of Borneo; brought
up from a depth of thirty-one fathoms.

Colour, dull yellow. Length, half an inch. This species attaches
itself to seaweeds or Corallines by means of its six hinder legs, and
stands like a Caprella, with the body nearly erect; the anterior legs
are commonly thrown over the mouth, being used principally for
taking food, for which purpose they are adapted by means of their
cilize, which form a kind of net for capturing prey. These four ante-
rior pairs are five-jointed; they gradually increase in length from the
first to the fourth; and the last three pairs as gradually diminish.
The latter are naked or nearly so; of the six joints, the second is
longer than the third or fourth; the sixth is shorter than the fifth,
and has a tooth under the extremity. The head is oblong, with
five tubercles on the dorsal surface, and one spinous process in front
below. The eye is lateral and prominent. The inner antenne have
a few short hairs at tip. The second joint of the outer or inferior
antenne is stout and angular. The abdomen is very convex below.
The plates below are barely seen in a dorsal view projecting a little
on either side, near the apex.

Leachia nodosa, Dana, Amer. J. Sci. [2], viii. 424, 1849.

Susprrizse TANAIDEA.
Famity I. TANAIDA.
Supramity TANAINA.
Genus TANAIS.

Tue head in this genus is very short, and often appears as if sol-
dered to the first thoracic segment; and the latter is oblong and of diffe-

OE ee _

TANAIDEA. 797

rent shape from the following, being narrower anteriorly. The seg-
ments of the abdomen are five or six in number, and often subequal,
yet usually the posterior is largest. The stylets are simple, and three
to seven-jointed. The anterior or cheliform legs are short and stout,
and well fitted for prehension; the fingers are short, and touch by
their inner sides. The second pair of legs is monodactyle, and very
slender. The eyes consist of but few facets; in the 7. brasiliensis
there are only six facets, five being arranged around a central one: in
some instances, the eyes form a projecting protuberance at the ante-
rior angles of the front. The abdomen is commonly about as long
as the last two thoracic segments.

TANAIS (PARATANAIS?) BRASILIENSIS.

Segmentum thoracis primum anticé valde angustius, septimum sexto vel
guinto brevius. Abdomen oblongum, ad extremitatem apiculatum,
6-articulatum, segmentis subcequis, ultimo non longiore quam penul-
timum, stylis abdomine paulo brevioribus, 6-articulatis. Pedes antici
erassi, manu ad basin angustiore, carpo oblongo, recto, nudo, articulo
precedente recto. Antenne prime paulo majores, corpore quadruplo
breviores, secunde 6-articulate.

First thoracic segment much narrowed anteriorly; seventh shorter
than fifth or sixth. Abdomen oblong, apiculate at apex, six-jointed,
segments subequal, the last not longer than the preceding, stylets
but little shorter than the abdomen, six-jointed. Anterior feet
stout; the hand narrower at base; carpus oblong, straight, naked ;
preceding joint straight. Superior antenne a little the larger, about
one-fourth as long as the body, inferior six-jointed.

Plate 53, fig. 3a, animal, enlarged; 6, eye; c, caudal stylet; d,
second antennz; ¢, anterior legs; /, second pair of feet; g, one of
three posterior pairs.

At Rio Janeiro, on sea-shores in cavities among Serpulas.
Length, four lines. Colour, pale greenish or yellowish green. The

head and first thoracic segment together have a somewhat pyriform
200

798 CRUSTACEA.

outline. The eyes consist of six facets. None of the thoracic segments
are as long as broad; the fifth and sixth are somewhat the longest,
and are much longer than the seventh, which is twice as broad as
long. The segments of the abdomen are of nearly equal length, the
last not being longer than the preceding. The stylets consist of a
rather stout basal joint and five more slender joints; they are some-
what hairy. The legs, excepting the first pair, terminate in a claw,
which is short, excepting in the second pair; in this the claw is
slender and nearly as long as preceding joint, upon which it closes.
First pair of legs thrown forward either side of head. The thumb
has a depression in the inner margin near its base, and another near
its apex; to the former a tooth in the finger corresponds; and into
the latter the extremity of the finger closes; the intermediate por-
tion of both thumb and finger is finely denticulated; the second
joint of the leg is compressed near its base. The superior antennz
decrease in diameter from base to apex. The second pair has a two-
jointed base and a four-jointed extremity.

This species is near the Zanais dubius of Kroyer (Tidsskr. Heft.,
2, 1842); but it is peculiar in having the last of the six abdominal
segments not longer than the preceding, and also slightly apiculate
behind.

Tanais brasiliensis, DANA, Amer. J. Sci. [2], viii. 425.

Genus PARATANAIS, Dana.

Tanai pedibus anticis breviter et crassé chelatis antennisque 1mis fla-
gello non confectis similis. Styli caudales biramet, ramis inequis, uno
vel pluribus articulis istructis.

Like Zanais in having the anterior feet stout chelate and short, and
the antennz without a flagellum. Caudal stylets two-branched,
branches unequal, one or many-jointed.

This genus is separated from Tanais by only a single character;
yet the distinction may be convenient. The accessory branch of
these stylets may exist in the preceding Brazilian species; and, if so,

TANAIDEA. 799

it was overlooked in the examinations made when the specimen was
obtained by the author.

PARATANAIS ELONGATUS.

Gracilis. Caput segmentumque thoracis primum simul sumta subellip-
fica. Oculi minuti. Segmenta quatuor thoracis postica subequa,
Jere quadrata. Abdomen pubescens, 6-articulatum, posticé rotundatum,
articulo postico longiore, semicirculari. Styli caudales biramei, ramo
uno 2-articulato, altero breviore 1-articulato, apicibus setulosis. An
tenne prime 4-articulate ; secunde quoque 4-articulate. Manus
crassa, ad basin non angustior, articulo pedis 2do supra profundeé
excavato,

Quite slender. Head and first thoracic segment together nearly ellip-
tical in outline. Eyes minute. Last four thoracic segments sub-
equal, nearly quadrate. Abdomen pubescent, six-jointed, rounded
behind ; last segment longest, semicircular. Caudal stylets two-
branched, one branch two-jointed, the other shorter, one-jointed ;
tips with a few hairs. Superior antenne four-jointed, apical joint
longest ; inferior pair also four-jointed. Hand not narrower at base;
second joint of leg profoundly excavate on upper side.

Plate 53, fig. 4a, animal, enlarged; 6, antenne; c, first pair of
legs; ¢’, hand, more enlarged; d, second pair of feet; e, caudal stylet.

Sooloo Archipelago.

The second thoracic segment is much the shortest, and the last is
not shorter than the preceding. The antennez are shorter than one-
fourth the length of the body. The anterior feet, as in the preceding
species, extend forward just beyond the line of the front, and then are
flexed downward, the inflexed part being the hand. The thumb has
a seta on the under side, as well as one on the inner, at the sum-
mit of a triangular prominence. The body of the hand, preceding the
articulation with the finger, is nearly square, a little oblong, The
second pair of legs is quite slender and small.

Tanais elongatus, DANA, Amer. J. Sci. [2], viii. 425.

800 CRUSTACEA.

Genus LEPTOCHELIA.

Tanai similis. Pedes antici longi, digitis tenuibus hiantibus. Antenne
Ime elongate, et flagello confecte, Abdomen 6-articulatum, stylis
caudalibus articulatis.

Near Tanais. Anterior feet long, fingers slender and gaping. Superior
antenne elongate and ending in a flagellum. Abdomen six-jointed ;
caudal stylets jointed.

The head, thorax, and abdomen, and general characters are like
those of Tanais. The anterior feet, in the species examined, are
much longer than the body, and the hand alone more than two-thirds
as long. The exterior antenne are but little shorter than the body.
The caudal stylets have a short branch from the base. The feet are
otherwise nearly as in T'anais; the second pair is rather longer than
the two following, and has a longer claw. TZunais Hdwardsii of Kroyer
(Tids. iv. 1842), is of this genus.

Leptochelia, Dana, Amer. J. Sci. [2], viii. 425, 1849.

LEPTOCHELIA MINUTA.

Corpus lineare, capite angusto, fronte fere truncato, thoracis segmentis
duobus posticis fere quadratis, aliis brevioribus. Abdomen postice sub-
obtusum, segmentis subeequis. Styli caudales abdominis longitudine,
ramo longo 6-articulato, altero minuto 2-3-articulato. Antenne supe-
riores corpore paulo longiores, basi longissimo, 4-articulato, articulo
secundo longiore; flagello 6—T-articulato vix longiore quam articulus
basis secundus. Pedes antici corpore valde longiores, carpo dimidium
corporis longitudine valde superante, manu paulo longiore, digitis
tenuissimis incurvatis, nudis, digito immobili prope apicem infra den-
tigero.

Body linear; head small, front nearly truncate; two posterior segments
of thorax transverse but nearly quadrate, the others shorter. Abdo-
men subobtuse behind; segments subequal. Caudal stylets as long
as abdomen, longer branch six-jointed, shorter minute, two or three-

TANAIDEA. 801

jointed. Superior antennz a little longer than the body, or of
same length; base elongate, four-jointed; second joint longest;
flagellum hardly longer than this joint, six to seven-jointed. An-
terior feet much longer than body; carpus much longer than half
the body; hand still longer; fingers very slender and incurved,
naked, the immoveable one with a low tooth within near apex.

Plate 53, fig. 5 a, dorsal view of animal, enlarged; 0, lateral view ;
e, posterior leg; d, caudal stylet.

From among sea-weed and small corals, Feejees, Island of Ovalau.

Length, one-tenth of an inch. The head is transverse, and nearly
a rectangular segment, with the eyes near the anterior angles; the
following segment is somewhat ovate, wider behind; the next three
are short, but very gradually increasing. The caudal stylets are a
little hairy. The superior antennz have the second joint about as
long as third and fourth together. The inferior antenne are slender,
and shorter than the first two basal joints of the inner antennz. The
anterior legs excluding the hand are nearly as long as the superior
antennz. The fingers are very slender, and widely separated when
their apices are in contact. There are one or two sete on the finger
near apex. Abdominal legs five pairs.

This species is Caprelloid in habit. It was observed by the author
attached by its hinder legs to sea-weed, and reaching out the long
arms in different directions, as if in search of prey.

Supramity LIRIOPINA.

Genus CRYPTOTHIR.

Maris :— Corpus angustum, 14-articulatum, annulatum, posticée acumr-
natum. Pedes 4 antici cheliformes, reliquis unguiculatis, unguibus
longis, 6 posticis subequis. Abdomen stylis tenuibus acutis stricte
appressis confectum. Antennce quatuor, secunde elongate, jlagello
confectee, prime perbreves, breviter scopuligere.

Male:—Body narrow, fourteen-jointed, annulate, narrowing behind
201

802 CRUSTACEA.

nearly to a point and terminating in a pair of slender pointed
stylets, which are not jointed. Four anterior legs subchelate, the
rest unguiculate; six posterior subequal. Antenne four; second
pair having a flagellum; first pair very short, with a tuft of short
hairs at apex.

The animal for which this genus is instituted resembles much the
males of some Bopyri in form and its members. It is very close to
Rathke’s Liriope (Beit. Fauna Norweg., p. 60, tab. 1), which this
author makes an Amphipod; but the Liriope has the posterior legs
short, and ending in a slender styliform joint, not unguiculate.

CRYPTOTHIR MINUTUS.

Corpus oblongo-lanceolatum, postice acuminatum, anticé truneatum.
Caput transversum, segmento ‘proximo majus, ad frontem paulo
angustius. Abdomen 6-articulatum, segmento postico minore. Styli
caudales terminales, stricte appressi, articulos abdominis quatuor lon-
gitudine cequantes. Antenne prime 3-articulate, scopuld perbrevi
instructee ; secundee corpore fere triplo breviores, basi 4-articulato, fla-
gello fere duplo longiore, T-articulato.

Body oblong lanceolate, acuminate behind, truncate in front. Head
transverse, larger than next segment, a little narrower in front than
behind. Abdomen six-jointed, posterior segment smallest. Caudal
stylets terminal, close appressed together, as long as last four seg-
ments of abdomen. First pair of antennz minute, three-jointed,
furnished with a small brush of setae; second pair about two-fifths as
long as body, base four-jointed, flagellum nearly twice as long as
base, seven-jointed.

Plate 53, fig. 6a, animal, enlarged; 6, inner antenna; c, outer an-
tenna; d, foot of second pair.

Feejee Islands. Found in a Creusia, three or four specimens in
different individuals of this corallidomous barnacle.

Length, about half a line. Body broadest near middle of thorax;

TANAIDEA. 803

seven joints to thorax’; six to abdomen; segments very distinct, and
a little prominent, all transverse. Head of trapezoidal form. First
and second thoracic segments shorter than the following. Abdominal
stylets naked, the two forming a prolonged pointed termination to the
body. Inner antennz not seen in upper view, excepting the tuft of
hairs which projects at either corner of the head. Flagellum of outer
antennz very slender; joints slender, nearly naked. First pair of legs
minute ; second has a short and stout triangular hand, with the base
of the triangle set against the carpus; breadth less than length;
moveable finger at apex of hand, not half length of hand. Following
five pairs of legs similar; third and fourth pairs a little the stoutest ;
claw slightly curved, half or two-thirds as long as preceding joint.

Famity II. BOPYRID A.

SuBFraMILty IONINZE.

Genus ARGEIA, Dana.

Corporis articulationes uti in Bopyro. Appendices abdominis femine
non ramose, vesiculiformes. Thorax appendicibus branchialibus in-
structis. Abdomen maris appendicibus carens, non articulatum.

Like Bopyrus in general form. Abdominal appendages quite simple
sacs. Thorax furnished with branchial appendages of similar form.
Male abdomen without appendages and not jointed.

Ione differs from this genus in having the female abdominal appen-
dages branched, and the male abdomen jointed and furnished with
appendages. The feet in the males are all similar, and terminate in a
small hand. The first thoracic segment is united to the head by a
separating suture. The following six segments are similar and free.
The abdomen is oval, pointed behind, and without any division into
segments. The female abdomen has six pairs of appendages, and each

804 CRUSTACEA.

pair excepting the last consists on either side of two blind sacs. The
branchial thoracic appendages are attached to the margins of the seg-
ments, or normally to the bases of the legs. The legs are quite small,
and terminate in a small hand.

ARGEIA PUGETTENSIS.

Feminz :—Corpus parce oblongum, usque ad extremitatem bene articu-
latum, seymentis numero 15. Caput transversum. Appendices
abdominales submarginales, 10 anticcee bi-partite, ramo externo sat ob-
longo, interno subgloboso, parvo ; duce posticee simplicissimee, oblongee.
Maris :— Corpus fere lineare. Abdomen laté ovatwm, margine inte-
grum, postice subacutum.

Female :—Body sparingly oblong, quite to the extremity prominently
jointed, the segments fifteen in number. Head transverse. Abdo-
minal appendages submarginal; the ten anterior bi-partite; outer
branch oblong, inner subglobose and small; two posterior quite
simple, oblong. Male:— Body nearly linear. Abdomen broad
ovate, margin entire, subacute at extremity.

Plate 53, fig. 7a, male, enlarged; a’, extremity of leg; 0, female,
upper view; c, same, under view; d, leg of fourth pair of female; d’,
same, in another position; e, fifth pair; e’, same, in another position.

From Crangon munitus, Puget’s Sound, Northwest Coast of Ame-
rica.

Length of female, three to four lines; of male, a line. The egg-
pouch of the females is nearly circular in outline, and lies beneath the
thorax, encroaching hardly upon the abdomen. The under surface of
the female abdomen is naked, showing well the articulations across,
and having only a narrow part towards the margin covered with the
inner branch of the abdominal appendages. The maxillipeds in the
females are each a small oblong plate, placed transversely, not one-
sixth as large as the left lamina of the first pair covering the eggs.
In their natural position, the male legs do not project beyond the
margin of the body, as observed in a dorsal view. The head in the

AMPHIPODA. 805

male is very nearly as broad as the first thoracic segment. The six
posterior thoracic segments are truncate either side.

TrisE IIT. AMPHIPODA.

Tue thoracic position of the branchial appendages, and the styli-
form or non-branchial character of the three posterior pairs of abdo-
minal appendages, distinguish all the Amphipoda from both the
Isopoda and Anisopoda.

Among the Amphipoda, two types of structure, as regards the organs
of the mouth, are recognised, and the distinctions of the ‘two sections
thus indicated, extend to various parts of the body. In one type, the
outer maxillipeds are small and operculiform; the eyes are large, the
facets covering the greater part of the large head, and giving the
animal a wild, staring look; the extremity of the abiloshews is broad and
depressed, and the natatory abdominal appendages are usually oval
lamellar. Such are the species of the Hyperia group—the Hyprripra.

In the other type, the outer maxillipeds are elongated and _palpi-
form, the eyes are small, the head of moderate size, the abdomen,
when not obsolete, narrow, and the natatory abdominal appendages
usually slender.

Under this second type all the Amphipoda, excepting the Hyperie,
are included. They comprise, however, two distinct groups, based
upon as important characters as those which separate them from the
Hyperidea. These differences are most prominently exhibited in the
abdomen. In one section, the CAPRELLIDEA, embracing Caprella, Cya-
mus, and related genera, the abdomen is obsolescent. In a second,
the GAMMARIDEA, the abdomen is fully developed, with three pairs of
natatory appendages, and as many of stylets. This second section
embraces the typical Amphipods, the Gammari, Talitri, and the like.
The abdomen in these species is usually a powerful organ of motion.

202

806 CRUSTACEA.

The nearest approach of the Amphipoda to the Isopoda, or rather,
to the Anisopoda, takes place in the Caprellidea and the Gammaridea.

In the Caprellidea the resemblance to Isopods is close in general
form; the broad Cyami have the habit of a Cymothoidan, and the
lank Caprella, that of a Tanais or Arcturus.

The Gammaridea are, in general, widely diverse from the Isopods,
through the long inflexed abdomen, which is used in locomotion, often
as an organ for leaping, and their thoracic legs, which are unfit for
walking or clinging. Yet, there are genera representing the Caprellidea
and Anisopoda, which have a gressorial habit. In Corophiwm and the
related genera the species are simply gressorial; while the genus
Dulichia includes slender species that cling by their hind legs, like
Caprella and Tanais, and have a similar mode of life.

The subtribes which have been enumerated, are distinguished as
follows :—

Subtribus I. CaApreLLipeA.—Maxillipedes caputque ac in Gammarideis.
Abdomen obsolescens.

Subtribus II. GAmMArtpEA.—Maxillipedes palpiformes, elongati, 5-6-

articulati. Caput oculique mediocres. Appendices abdominales
seepius perangustee.

Subtribus III. Hyprertpra. — Maxillipedes operculiformes, breves.

Caput grande, oculorum corneis plerumque tectum. Appendices
abdominales szepius latiores.

SUBTRIBE I. CAPRELLIDEA.

Tue Caprellidea pertain to two families, as laid down by different
authors :—

Fam. I. CApreLuip#. — Corpus anguste elongatum, fere filiforme.
Antenne 2d longitudine mediocres. [Species non parasitice.]

CAPRELLIDEA. 807

Fam. II. Cyammp=.—Corpus late depressum. Antenne 2de rudi-
mentariz. [Species parasitice. ]

The Caprellid cling by their six hinder legs to sea-weeds, coral-
lines, and other objects of support, while the long body moves in
various directions, and wields its well-handed anterior legs for taking
its prey. The Cyamidz, on the contrary, are found attached like
the Cymothoidee, to the body of marine animals.

The genera in these families, thus far recognised, are as follows :—

Fam. I. CAPRELLIDA.
1. Pedes thoracis numero 14.

G. 1. Proto,* Leach.—Mandibule palpigeree. Branchiz segmentis 2do 3tio 4to-
que affixe. Pedes thoracis toti articulis normales.

G. 2. Proretia, Dana.—Mandibule palpigeree. Branchize segmentis 3tio 4toque
affixes. Pedes 3tii 4tique obsoleti articulo 1mo styliformi excepto.

2. Pedes thoracis 3tit 4tique omnino obsolete.
G. 3. Capretia, Lamk.—Mandibule non palpigersee. Branchis segmentis tho-
racis 3tio 4toque affixe. Abdomen brevissimum, 1—2-articulatum.
G. 4. Bana, Kriyer.t—Mandibule palpigerz, palpis 3-articulatis. Branchie ac
in Caprella. Abdomen brevissimum, 1—2-articulatum.
G. 5. Cercops, Kréyer.t—Mandibulex palpigeree. Branchie segmentis 2do 3tio
4toque affixe. Abdomen 5-articulatum, appendicibus 4 elongatis 3-articulatis.

3. Pedes 3tti 4ti Stique obsoleti.

G. 6. Popatirius, Kréyer.§—Branchie segmentis 3tio 4toque affixe.

Fam. Il. CYAMIDAL.
G. 1. Cyamus.

* Leptomera, Latreille. + Tids., iv. 1842. t Ibid.
§ Voy. Scand., pl. 25, and Tids. [2], i. 283.

808 CRUSTACEA

Famity CAPRELLIDZL.

In the study of the Caprellidz, the sexual differences are found to
be great and perplexing, and even in the same sex there are wide
variations of form in a single species. These differences are most
strikingly exhibited in the relative lengths of the head and first tho-
racic segments, the character of the hands of the second pair, the
position of the second pair of legs on the segment bearing it, and also,
to some extent, in the relative lengths of the pairs of antenne, and
the several thoracic segments. Besides these differences, there 1s the
existence of ovarian plates in females, beneath the third and fourth
segments of the thorax, which are wanting in males.

In a single species, the males may have the head three or four
times shorter than the first thoracic segment; while in the females it
is but twice as large. Again, in other males of the same species, the
proportion may be nearly that of the female.

In males, the second pair of legs is often attached to some part of
the posterior half of the second thoracic segment; in females, the
attachment is always anterior to the middle of this segment, and
often quite to the anterior extremity. But, while there is the widest
diversity in this respect between the males and females of the true
Caprelle, the difference is slight, or none, in Proto and Protella,
the attachment being in neither sex posterior to the middle, and often
much anterior.

The hand of the second pair in male Caprelle of some species, has
often two prominent teeth anterior to the middle of the palm, one of
the two (the more apical) sometimes truncate and rhombic, and the
palm is frequently a little concave; besides these teeth, there may be
another on the same margin, exterior to where the end of the finger
shuts down. But this arrangement does not occur in all males, nor is
it absent from all females, unless it be that the truncate rhombic
form of tooth is a male characteristic, whenever it occurs, as we deem
probable. In females, the teeth on the palm are usually less promi-
nent, and the palm itself is more frequently somewhat convex.

The second, third, fourth, and fifth segments of the body in Ca-
prella are commonly approximately equal in length. In the more

CAPRELLIDEA. 809

slender species, however, the second segment is often much longer
than the third and following. But, while this may be true of the
male of a species, it sometimes is not true, or but slightly so, of the
female.

The ovigerous females are readily distinguished from males by the
plates beneath the third and fourth thoracic segments. But females
without eggs appear to be without this mark of the sex, and resemble
the males. |

There are, hence, hardly any characters which are with certainty
common to both sexes in a species. The occurrence of individuals at
the same locality, the similarity in the hairs of the antenne, and in
the form of the joints of the flagellum (not their number), and the
spines or tubercles of the body, are the most important characteristics
common to the sexes—yet, even in the spines, the sexes may differ.
In Caprellz, the articulation of the second pair of legs with the
posterior half of the thoracic segment in males, and with the anterior
half in females, appears to be a constant character.

Genus PROTO, Leach.
PROTO ELONGATUS.

Corpus gracile, omnino inerme et inornatum. Caput antice rotundatum
segmento proximo fere duplo longius. Segmenta thoracis 2dum, 3tium,
4tum, 5tum, 6tumque oblonga et subeequa. Antenne lme dimidio
corporis parce longiores, flagello 8—10-articulato, paululo breviore
quam basis, articulis oblongis, setis paucis, brevioribus quam articult.
Antenne 2de basi lmarum vix longiores, flagello 4-articulato, paulo
breviore quam articulus precedens. Manus 1ma oblonga, triangulata,
margine inferiore ad basin dente saliente armato, digito parce breviore
quam manus. Manus 2da elongata, palmé rectiusculé prope manus
basin dente acuto armatd, et maris dente alio versus apicem. Bran-
chicee longee fere lineares. Pedes 3tii 4tive 5tis longiores.

Body slender, without spines or tubercles. Head rounded in front,
about twice as long as next segment. Second, third, fourth, fifth,
and sixth thoracic segments subequal, oblong. Superior antenne
longer than half the body; flagellum hardly as long as base, eight

2038

810 CRUSTACEA.

to ten-jointed, joints oblong, setze few, shorter than joints. Infe-
rior antennz about as long as base of superior; flagellum four-
jointed, and about as long as fourth basal joint. Hand of first pair
triangular, lower angle near base prolonged into an acute tooth.
Hand of second pair elongate, palm nearly straight, having an
acute tooth near base, and in males, a tooth towards apex. Bran-
chize long, and nearly linear. Third and fourth pairs of feet longer
than fifth pair.

Plate 54, fig. 1a, male, enlarged; 6, hand of first pair; c, ibid. of
second pair; d, mandible; e, lip; f, second pair of maxille; g, maxil-
lipeds; h, extremity of abdomen; 7, female, probably of this species;
k, antenna of first pair.

Rio Janeiro, in ten to twelve fathoms water; taken from the anchor
along with various Caprellids, January, 1839.

Length, two-thirds of an inch. Head and first thoracic segment
together but little shorter than second thoracic segment; fifth tho-
racic segment somewhat the longest; seventh very short, but slightly
oblong and rounded behind. Eyes large and round. Second joint of
base of superior antennze about twice as long as first, and one-third
longer than third; joints of flagellum oblong and slender. First pair
of thoracic legs nearly half as long as second pair; first joint about
equal to three following; hand broadest at base, and with a straight
transverse basal margin, extending into the tooth below, this tooth
tipped with one or two short spines; a few short hairs on posterior
margin of third and fourth joints. Second pair of legs has a slender
basal joint, as long as the segment or a little exceeding it, and as long
as hand; the finger is nearly as long as hand and much curved, rather
abruptly so, just exterior to centre; branchia of this pair about half
as long as basal jot; when the finger is closed on the hand there is
an interval between it and the palm. The hand of males has the
palm somewhat concave, a low convex prominence near its middle, an
emargination for the extremity of the finger, with a spine below, and
one or two smaller above; also a tooth near apex. In the female, the
hand is narrow subelliptical; it has a tooth, as in the male, near base,
which is the limit of the palm, but the palm is slightly arcuate
instead of excavate, and has some small teeth. Third and fourth

CAPRELLIDEA. Sil

pairs of legs similar, subequal; basal joint of fourth pair shorter than

that of third pair; third joint in fourth pair longer than in third; fifth
joint with four or five short spines on the inner margin; fourth and
fifth joints subequal; claw a little longer than the joint. Branchize
in male, one-fourth shorter than basal joint; in female, about as long
as this joint. Fifth pair of legs much smaller than fourth, rather
more than half their length ; fourth joint about one-third the fifth ;
claw shorter than fifth; no spines on inner side of fifth joint. Sixth
and seventh legs long, subequal ; coxa of sixth pair longest and most
slender; claw shorter than last joint; three or four short spines on
inner margin of this joint. Abdomen very short; but there are two
pairs of very slender and very short appendages, and the first pair
terminates in a short moveable joint, which is subacute.

The mandibles terminate in a flat dentated edge; palpus long, three-
jointed ; first joint shortest; second longest; third a little curved and
acute. Palpi usually seen extending in front of the head, just below
the antenne. Maxillipeds six-jointed; terminate in a stout claw, as
the sixth joint; fifth joint shorter than the claw; first joint prolonged
and enlarged on inner side; second prolonged at inner apex, and
extremity finely denticulated. Lower lip obtusely emarginate with
membranous suboval appendages on either side.

The female in most respects resembles the male. The second pair
of feet is attached, in males, to the middle of the second segment, and
in females, just forward of middle.

Genus PROTELLA, Dana.

Segmenta thoracis tertium quartumque branchias et pedes rudimentarios
unt-articulatos gerentia. Pedes sex ultimi subequi. Mandibule pal-

pigere.

Third and fourth thoracic segments bearing branchiz and rudimen-
tary one-jointed feet. Feet of last three pairs subequal. Mandi-
bles palpigerous.

The rudimentary feet of the third and fourth pairs, which distin-
guish this genus from Caprella, are simply an oblong, styliform joint.
As in Aigina, the mandibles are furnished with a three-jointed palpus.

812 CRUSTACEA.

PROTELLA GRACILIS.

Maris:— Corpus gracile, aculeis tuberculisve non ornatum, fronte obtuso,
segmento thoracis lmo paulo longiore quam caput, segmentis 2do 3tio
4to dto subcequis, bene oblongis. Antenne Ime gracillime, corpore
longiores, basi paulo breviore quam corpus, articulis 2do 3tioque sub-
eequis, flagello plus dimidio longiore quam articulus precedens ; 2de
articulis Imarum duobus basalibus parce longiores. Manus 1ma
parvula, carpo non breviore quam manus; 2da plus quadruplo lon-
gior, sat angusta, palma fere nudd, dentibus tribus armatd, uno externo*
acuto, uno prope hune interno acuto, uno subapicali truncato rhombico.
Pedes rudimentarii tenuiter styliformes, segmento paulo breviores.
Branchie anguste elliptice.

Femineze:—Manus 2da via latior, infra arcuata, palmé spinulosd, 3-
dentatd, dente uno externo, duobus acutis brevissimis subapicalibus.

Male :—Body slender, without spines or tubercles, front obtuse, first
segment of thorax a little longer than head ; second, third, fourth,
and fifth segments subequal, rather oblong. Superior antenna very
slender, longer than the body; the base but little shorter than body;
second and third joints of base subequal; flagellum more than one
and a half times the preceding joint. Hand of first pair very
small, carpus not shorter. Hand of second pair four times as long
as hand of first pair, rather narrow; palm nearly naked, armed
with three teeth, one external, one internal, and one subapical,
truncate and oblique. Rudimentary feet slender and styliform, a
little shorter than segment. Branchiz narrow subelliptic.

female :—Hand of second pair hardly broader than in male; palm
arcuate, spinulous, short three-toothed, one exterior acute, and two
acute very short subapical teeth.

Plate 54, fig. 2a, male, enlarged; 6, part of flagellum of superior
antennex ; c, extremity of leg of last pair; d, female; d’, part of -fla-
gellum of superior antenne, ibid.; ¢, head of another variety; 7, hand
of female of second pair of legs.

From thirty-one fathoms water, in Balabac Passage, attached to a
Plumularia and a Gorgonia.

* The finger closes upon the hand just inside of the tooth here referred to as the exterior.

CAPRELLIDEA. 813

Length, seven-eighths of an inch. Colour, pale yellowish. Second
thoracic segment is about as long as head and first thoracic segment.
Joints of flagellum of superior antennz oblong cylindrical; setse minute,
one on under side close appressed to the joint, which is about as long
as the joint, besides two or three others much smaller ; base naked, or
very nearly so. Inferior antenne with fourth joint about as long as pre-
ceding part, and remaining portion not half the fourth joint in length;
a row of about six extremely short setules on under margin of fourth
joint, and four on preceding joint. First joint of second pair of legs
longer than second thoracic segment. Finger of same much curved,
about two-thirds as long as hand; fifth pair of legs more slender than
sixth or seventh. The rudimentary legs end in a few minute setules.

The female is closely like the male in all points nearly, excepting
the hand of the second pair. The third joint of the superior antennze
may be a little longer or a little shorter than the second; the first
joint is not half the second.

Genus CAPRELLA, Lamarck.
I. THORAX NEC ACULEATUS NEC TUBERCULATUS.

1. Frons aut dorsum capitis spina tuberculove armata.
CAPRELLA DILATATA, [Aréyer.

Plate 54, fig. 3a, animal, enlarged; 6, side view of head; ¢, hand
of second pair of legs; d, abdomen; e, part of flagellum of superior
antenne.

Rio Janeiro; brought up on the anchor, J anuary, 1839; also, on
sea-weed, along the sea-shore, beyond Praya Grande, December 21,
1838.

Body slightly granulous under a high magnifier, stout, segments
but little oblong or not at all so. Head twice as long as next seg-
ment, armed in front with a horizontal spine. Third segment of
thorax somewhat quadrate, anterior angles prominent, fourth trian-
gular. Superior antennz a little shorter than half the body, very

204

814 CRUSTACEA.

stout at base, the first two joints being about four times as thick as
the following joint; last joint of base slender; flagellum about twelve-
jointed, a little shorter than base, joints slightly oblong, narrow at
base; inferior antenna slender, ciliate below, sparingly longer than
base of superior pair. Hand of first pair of legs with a small acute
prominence on the palm near the base of the joint, and the palm is
hairy; length of the hand half that of the second pair. Hand of the
second pair broad and oblong, narrowing from middle towards apex,
with the lower posterior angle rounded; palm nearly straight and
densely hirsute, without a tooth or spine where the closed finger
reaches; it has a slender acute tooth near middle, and an oblique,
truncate, subquadrate one, just anterior. Flagellum of the superior
antennz about twelvejointed. Branchial appendages nearly round.
First joint of last six legs with the upper apex prolonged and acute ;
second joint very small; tarsus stout, and having a prominence with
two short spines, below near base. Length, one half to two-thirds of
an inch. Colour of specimens found on sea-weed, nearly brick-red.

Caprella dilatata, Kroyer, Tidssk., iy. 1843, 585, pl. 8, figs. 1-9. Kroyer’s speci-
mens were also obtained from the anchor. Kriéyer makes both teeth of the palm of
the hand of second pair of legs acute; but our specimens have the anterior one truncate,
giving it an oblique, subquadrate form.

. CAPRELLA ROBUSTA.

C. dilatats rostro horizontali, capite brevi, branchiis, alusque affinis, sed
paulo angustior, segmentis paulo oblongis, 3tio thoracis via latiore
quam 2dum. Antenne \me basi graciliores, articulis flagelli ac in
dilatata, see=pe paucioribus, 2de basi lmarwm longiores, in fra cilvater.
Branchie rotundato-elliptice. Manus 2da lata, palmé sparsim hir-
sutd, versus basin acuté dentigerd, et ante medium dente acuto seepe
armaté.

Near the C. dilatata in the horizontal beak, short head, the bran-
chiz, and other characters, but somewhat narrower. Superior
antennz more slender at base, a little longer than half the body ;
flagellum a little shorter than the base; inferior pair longer than
base of superior, ciliate below. Branchie round-elliptic. Hand of
second pair broad, palm sparsely hirsute, near base bearing an

CAPRELLIDEA. 815

acute tooth, and above the middle usually another small acute
tooth.

Plate 54, figs. 4 a, 6, male, enlarged; c, part of female; d, hand of
second pair, in another specimen; e, extremity of leg of fifth pair.

Rio Janeiro; from among sea-weed near the fort, not far from
Praya Grande, abundant; also, brought up with the anchor in the
harbour.

Length, about half an inch. Colour, dirty yellowish, or reddish to
flesh-red. Vertical width of head about equal to its length. The
spine on the head forms a short horizontal beak in advance of the
front, as in the dilatata. The first four joints of the inferior antennz
are about equal in length to the first three (basal portion) of superior
antenne. The flagellum of the superior antenne consists of ten joints
in the specimen figured; but the first joint was long, and apparently
corresponded to three or four joints; the joints bear a few very short
setee. Two rows of ciliz on the inferior antenns, as usual. Ante-
rior hand about two-thirds as long as second pair. Superior apex of
basal joint of posterior feet acutely prolonged.

The female is rather smaller than the male, and has the second
pair of legs proceeding from the anterior part of the second thoracic
segment, near the articulation. But the proportion of the head to the
first thoracic segment is the same very nearly in both sexes. The
scales forming the egg-sac are nearly quarters of a hemisphere, and
the form of the sac is almost hemispherical.

The last two joints of the inferior antennez are together little longer
than the preceding one.

The females were supposed by the writer to be the females of the
dilatata, but as there are males with like hands to the second pair
of legs, the species seem to be distinct. The males and females are
distinguished by the articulation of the second pair of legs with the
segment which is posterior to the middle in the males, and close to
the anterior extremity in the females (fig.4¢). The males differ
from those of the dilatata in the tooth of the hand limiting the palm;
which tooth is wanting in the dilatata, though described by Kroyer
as characterizing the female.

816 CRUSTACEA.

CAPRELLA CORNUTA.

Corpus gracile, seymentis oblongis, 2do thoracis, 3tio, 4to, Stoque inter se
longitudine subequis. Caput aculeo arrecto prope dorsum medium
armatum, segmento proximo interdum dimidio brevius. Segmentum
thoracis 2dum non triplo longius quam latum. Antenne me dimidio
corporis paulo longiores, sat graciles, flagello 10-14-articulato, 4td
parte breviore quam basis. Antenne 2de basi superiorum vix lon-
giores aut breviores. Branchie anguste elliptice. Manus 1ma parva,
secunda oblonga, duplo longior, palmd rectiusculd dente sub-basali et
altero ante medium acutis armatd.

Body slender, segments oblong, second, third, fourth, and fifth of
thorax subequal in length. Head hardly higher than long, a little
shorter than next segment, armed near middle of dorsal surface
with an acute spine, obliquely erect. Second thoracic segment not
three times as long as broad. Superior antenne rather longer than
half the body, moderately stout; flagellum ten to fourteen-jointed,
one-fourth shorter than base. Inferior antennz very little longer or
slightly shorter than base of superior. Branchie narrow elliptic.
Hand of first pair small; hand of second pair oblong; palm nearly
straight, having an acute tooth on palm near base, and another
anterior to middle.

Plate 54, fig. 5 a, b, views, enlarged; ¢, part of flagellum of supe-
rior antenne; d, third thoracic segment; e, hand of first pair; /, ibid.
of second pair; g, extremity of leg of last pair.

From among sea-weed near the fort, not far from Praya Grande,
Rio Janeiro. December, 1838; both males and females were abun-
dant.

Length, about one-half an inch. Colour, dull yellowish, reddish.
The acute spine on the head is situated near middle of dorsal surface.
The flagellum of the superior antenne had but ten joints; but the
first joint was oblong, and seemed to consist of three or four joints
united; the last two joints of the inferior antenne are together as
long as preceding one; the joints are oblong, more than twice as long

CAPRELLIDEA. 817

as broad, and the few sete are a little shorter than the joint. The
segments of the thorax, from the second to the fifth inclusive, are sub-
equal, and the two following are about as long as the preceding one.
The third thoracic segment is broader posteriorly, and in some males
both this and the following have a low oblong prominence below, as

in figure d, and the first pair is but little longer than half the second.
The legs of the second pair, in males, are inserted quite near the pos-
terior part of the second thoracic segment, and in females near the
anterior margin.

Var. obtusirostris.—Fig. 6 a, 6, Plate 54, represents a variety of the
preceding, from the same locality.

Length, half an inch, or nearly so. Colour, dirty yellowish or red-
dish. It has a small, obtuse tubercle, which, in a vertical view, pro-
jects upon the head between the eyes, and not in front of it. The
second, third, fourth, and fifth thoracic segments are subequal in

length. The first four joints of the inferior antenne are about equal

to basal portion of superior, and the remaining portion is slightly
longer than the preceding joint, or about half the flagellum of the
superior pair. Hand of first pair of legs about two-thirds as long as
hand of second pair. Spine near base of tarsus of posterior six legs
on lower side very slender; outer APES of first joint of these legs not
prolonged.

The specimen figured had the second pair of legs attached to second
segment just anterior to middle, as if it were a female; yet there were
no ovarian lamelle.

CAPRELLA ATTENUATA.

Corpus gracillimum, segmentis elongatis, 2do thoracis gracili, multo lon-
gore quam 3tium. Caput segmento proximo quadruplo brevius,
prope dorsum medium aculeo acuto arrecto armatum. Antennce 1me

_ dimidio corporis longiores, articulo 1mo fere dimidu 2di longitudine,

- flagello 8-10-articulato, duplo breviore quam basis, articulo 1mo longo
composito. Antennce 2de articulos basis lmarum duos basales fere
aequantes. Branchie fere lineares. Manus 2da perangusta, fere

205

818 CRUSTACEA.

sextuplo longior quam lata, infra dente acuto pone medium et altero
ante medium armata, digito sat brevi.

Body very slender, segments elongate, second thoracic segment nearly
twice as long as third, and very slender. Head hardly one-fourth
as long as next segment, bearing an acute spine on middle of dorsal
surface. Superior antenne longer than half the body; first joint
about half as long as second; flagellum eight to ten-jointed,
about half as long as base, the first joint very long and composite.
Inferior antennze about as long as first two joints of base of superior.
Branchiz nearly linear. Hand of second pair very narrow (about
one-sixth as broad as long), having an acute tooth just posterior to
middle of lower margin, and another anterior to middle.

Plate 55, fig. la, 6, male, enlarged; c, another variety; d, flagel-
lum of superior antenne of same; e, extremity of inferior, ibid.; 7,
finger of anterior hands; g, hand of second pair.

Rio Janeiro, with the preceding; abundant.

Length, two-thirds of an inch. Colour, yellowish white, sometimes
with a tinge of red. The head is small, rather higher than long, and
but one-fourth as long as the first thoracic segment. The flagellum of
the superior antenne, is usually shorter than the two preceding joints,
and the first joint appears to be made up of five to seven segments,
indicated by the notches and setee of the margin. Inferior antenne
about as long as base of superior, excluding the last joint, which is a
long one. The last two joints together of the inferior antennz are
hardly as long as preceding joint. The anterior legs are about half
as long as basal joint of second pair. This basal joint is very slender,
and rather longer than the segment to which it is attached, and
longer than the hand of the same pair. The finger is hardly half as
long as hand. The second pair of feet is attached to second segment,
in the individual figured, very near its posterior margin. The palm
of the hand bears a few very short hairs.

Var. swbtenuis.—Our figure 1 ¢, represents this variety. It differs in
its less slender form, the second joint of the thorax about one-half
longer than the third, the inferior antennee slightly longer than the

CAPRELLIDEA., 819

first two joints of the superior antennex, the legs of the first pair
stouter, the head about one-third the length of the first thoracic seg-
ment. The finger of the hand of second pair reaches nearly two-thirds
of the way to the base, and closes beneath an acute process or tooth.
The hands of the first pair are rather more than half as long as those
of second pair.

The second pair of legs in the specimen figured is united to the
posterior part of the second thoracic segment, and the individual was
therefore a male. The basal joint of this pair of legs is slender, and
about as long as the segment, and also about as long as the hand.

2. Caput non armatum nec rostratum.
CAPRELLA JANUARII (Aréyer).

Maris :— Corpus gracillimum, segmento thoracis 1mo quadruplo longiore
quam caput, 2do lmove gracili duplo longiore quam 3tium. Antenne
Ime dimidio corporis longiores, 2dis plus duplo longiores, articulo
Imo breviore quam 2di dimidium, flagello brevi, valde breviore quam
articulus precedens. Branchie elongato-elliptice. Manus paris se-
cundi oblonga, palmdé pubescente, dentibus acutis duobus armaté et
altero intermedio obsoleto.

Body very slender, first segment of thorax four times as long as the
head, second or first quite slender, and either twice as long as
third. Superior antenne longer than half the body, and more
than twice the length of the inferior; first joint not half as long as
second; flagellum much shorter than preceding joint of base.
Branchie narrow-elliptical. Hand of second pair of legs oblong,
palm pubescent, and armed with two acute teeth and another obso-
lete intermediate.

Plate 55, fig. 2a, animal, enlarged; 8, probably the female; c, part
of flagellum of the superior antenn; d, extremity of inferior pair; e,
hand of second pair; /, extremity of leg of last pair.

Rio Janeiro ; from the anchor, in ten to twelve fathoms.

Length, one and one-fourth inches. Head quite small, obtuse in

820 CRUSTACEA.

~

front. Margin of body very finely serrulate, as seen in vertical view,
and the whole thorax pubescent. Inferior antennz about half as
long as base of superior, ciliate below. Superior pair pubescent;
second joint very long and slender, more than twice the first in
length; the third joint a little shorter than the second. The fla-
gellum slightly longer than first basal joint, few-jointed. Hand of
first pair of legs about one-third the length of hand of second pair.
Anterior margin of coxa of second pair, serrulate; near base there is
a short spinous process attached to the thoracic segment. The tarsus of
the six posterior legs has two short spines below near base, not situated
on a prominence, and the joint suddenly decreases from these spines
towards the apex. Last two joints of inferior antenne together about
as long as preceding.

Kréyer described and figured this species in his Tidsskrift, iv. 1843,
Heft 5, and tab. 6, figs. 14-20. He makes the body and superior
antennz a little less slender than in our specimens. He figures a
female, which may possibly be another species.

The animal which we have figured (fig. 2 6, pl. 55), as the female,
differs widely from the Januari, and may be distinct. The head is
unarmed, as in the Januarw, but it is but slightly shorter than the first
thoracic segment; the flagellum of the superior antenne is much
longer than the preceding joint, and about twelve-jointed, joints rather
long; the second thoracic segment is hardly longer than the third;
the inferior antenne are as long as first two basal joints of superior,
and half of nearly third joint; the branchis are narrow elliptical, but
not linear. The hand of the second pair is narrow, the palm slightly
arcuate, and armed with four or five minute spinules; a tooth below
rather near base, two near apex; finger three-fourths as long as the
hand.

This species is named in the author’s earlier manuscripts Caprella
humilis, and should it prove that the species is distinct, the name may
be retained. One specimen of similar characters appears to be a male,
as the second pair of legs are attached to the segment posterior to its
middle; and if this is a safe criterion the species should be sustained.

CAPRELLA GLOBICEPS.

Corpus crassiusculum, segmentis thoracis 2do 3tio 4to dtoque, longitudine

CAPRELLIDEA. 821

subeequis, paulo oblongis. Caput rotundatum, segmento proximo
duplo longius. Antennce 1me pubescentes, dimidio corporis paulo
longiores et inferioribus plus duplo longiores, articulo 1mo parce bre-
viore quam 2dus, flagello via breviore quam basis, 10-12-articulato.
Antenne 2de parvule, basi lmarum multo breviores. Branchie ob-
longe. Manus secunda oblonga, palmd rectiusculd, pubescente, versus
basin prominuld.

Body rather slender, second, third, fourth, and fifth thoracic segments
subequal, somewhat oblong. Head rounded, twice as long as next
segment. Superior antennz pubescent, rather longer than half the
body, and more than twice as long as the inferior, first joint a little
shorter than second; flagellum ten to twelve-jointed, hardly shorter
than the base. Inferior antenne much shorter than base of supe-
rior, quite short ciliate. Branchizw oblong. Hand of second pair
oblong; palm pubescent, nearly straight; a prominence towards
base.

Plate 55, fig. 3, animal, enlarged.

Rio Janeiro, in ten to twelve fathoms; taken from the anchor with
the preceding.

Length, half an inch. The rounded front of the head is peculiar;
so, also, the small size of the inferior antennz, which are not half as
long as the superior, while the flagellum of the superior antenne is
about half the whole organ. The head, moreover, is twice as long as
the first thoracic segment. The inferior antenne are about as long as
first two basal joints of the superior. The first basal joint of the supe-
rior is but little shorter than second, and about equal to third. Hand
of first pair of legs very small, less than half the length of second pair.
Branchial appendages subovate. Fifth thoracic segment is but little
shorter than the preceding.

In the specimen figured, the second pair of legs is attached below
to the second thoracic segment near its middle, and not anterior to it.

The species may possibly be a variety of the dilatata.

206

822 CRUSTACEA.

Genus ANGINA, Kroyer.

The character of this genus of Kréyer’s, derived from the length of
the abdomen, appears to have comparatively small importance; a
strict adherence to the distinction “abdomen 2-articulatum,” is not,
therefore, considered necessary or convenient.

/JEGINA? TENELLA.

Corpus gracillimum. Caput fronte subacutum, sed instar rostri non
productum, segmento proximo paulo longius. Segmentum thoracis
secundum 3tio 4to Stove brevius, aculeis mediano et postico dorso
armatum, tertium postice aculeatum tantum, reliqua mermia. Antenne
Ime tenues, dimidio corporis multo longiores, articulo lmo dimidu
2di longitudine, flagello articulato, paulo breviore quam basis. An-
tennee 2de basi Imarum parce longiores. Manus 2da angusta, apice
obliqué truncata, palmé non arcuatd, medio obliqué profundé excavatd
sparsim brevissime pubescente. Branchie parvule, oblonge.

Body very slender. Head subacute in front, but not produced into a
beak, longer than next segment. Second segment of thorax shorter
than either of the three following, armed with spines on the middle
and posterior margin of the back; the third aculeate at posterior
margin only; remaining segments unarmed. Superior antennex
slender, much longer than half the body, first joint half as long as
second, flagellum jointed, a little shorter than base. Inferior pair
hardly longer than base of superior. Hand of second pair narrow
oblong, with a broad obliquely truncate:apex; palm not arcuate,
near middle obliquely excavate, a few minute tufts of pubescence.
Branchiz quite small, oblong.

Plate 55, fig. 4, animal, enlarged.

Coral reef, Sooloo Sea; from the shores of a small island off the
harbour of Soung, in the large island Xolo.

Length, half an inch. Colourless, or yellowish. Our doubt about

CAPRELLIDEA. 823

referring this and the following species to Aigina, rests mainly on our
not knowing whether the mandibles are palpigerous or not; the
drawings and description drawn up in the East Indies by the author,
containing no information on this point, and the specimens being lost.
Moreover, the species have seven joints to the inferior antennz; the
last three joints (corresponding to a flagellum in other Amphipods),
are together much shorter than the preceding.

The third basal joint of the superior antenne is nearly as long as
the second ; the first is about half shorter; the flagellum of this pair
consists of slender oblong joints, and bears a few short sete: at apex of
each. Hand of first pair of legs not half as long as in second pair ;
claw about as long as hand. Hand of second pair with the dorsal
margin arcuate, the opposite straight and thin through basal half, and
nearly parallel to dorsal, then a deep rounded emargination, directed
towards base, and bounded outwardly by an acute point. Claw or
finger nearly as long as hand. The last two thoracic segments are
hardly longer than half the preceding. The branchis are less than
one-third the length of the segments to which they are attached.
Head vertically oblong in profile view. Second thoracic segment as long
as head and first thoracic together; third as long as first and second.
One of the spines of the second thoracic segment is at the middle of
the back, and the other near the articulation behind. The legs of the
second pair in the specimen examined, were attached quite near the
anterior extremity of the second segment, as in female Caprellx; but
there were no ovarian lamellz under the third and fourth segments.

AEGINA? ACULEATA.

C. tenellz affinis, paululo crassior. Caput ad frontem vix acutum.
Segmenta thoracis secundum tertiumque aculeis duobus quoad dorsum
armata, reliquis inermibus. Manus secunda late elliptica, infra ar-
cuata, obsolete erosa et remoté pubescens. Branchice parvule, oblongee.

Near tenella, slightly stouter. Head hardly acute in front. Second
_ and third thoracic segments armed with two curved spines on the
back, the others unarmed. Hand of second pair broad elliptical,
arcuate below, obsoletely erose and remotely pubescent. Branchiee
quite small, oblong.

824 CRUSTACEA.

Plate 55, fig. 5 a, animal, enlarged; 0, portion of flagellum of supe-
rior antenna.

Found with the preceding.

Length, nearly half an inch. This species has nearly the same pro-
portional lengths between the thoracic segments as in the preceding.
The antennz are also similar, though stouter. The flagellum consists
of cylindrical joints, and at apex there is a seta on the under side
as long as the joint, while on the outer apex, the seta is not half as
long. This species differs from the preceding widely in the hands of
the second pair of legs, and moreover, it has two hooked spines to both
the second and third segments of thorax—one at middle of back and
the other posteriorly near articulation. The flagellum of the superior
antennz is about as long as base, or but little shorter; the third joint
of base is not longer than first. The fourth joint of inferior pair (as
in the ¢enella), is slender and much longer than the following portion,
which appears to consist of three jomts. Finger of hand of second
pair nearly as long as hand.

The feet of the second pair in the specimen figured, were attached
quite near the anterior extremity of the segment, as in females; con-
sequently this is probably of the same sex with the specimen of the
tenella described, and the two are not, therefore, male and female of
the same species, as might be deemed possible from the general simi-
larity of habit.

It is possible, however, that the rule with regard to the second pair
of legs in the Caprelle may not hold for these species, and the two,
the tenella and aculeata, may then be male and female of the same
species. The hands of the second pair correspond with this view, the
tenella having a male character, and the aculeata a female character.
As our specimens are not in the collections for farther study, we can-
not settle this point.

GAMMARIDEA. 825

Suptripe Il. GAMMARIDEA.

Tue subdivision of the Gammaridea into families depends partly on
the adaptation of the thoracic legs to different modes of locomotion,
and partly on the character of the abdomen, which is also an organ of
motion, and undergoes wide variations. Species with the habit of
certain Anisopods, naturally stand apart from the typical families or
groups.

The species that have pre-eminently the narrow elongate body and
habit of Tanais and Caprella, are the Duticuip#; the abdomen is
abbreviated, the six posterior legs are fitted for clinging, Caprella-like,
while the anterior legs are used for taking its food. They are, in
fact, but a grade removed from certain Caprellids—the Cercopes—in
which the abdomen has four or five joints developed. Still they are
quite distinct; for the five joints existing have regular abdominal
appendages, and the thoracic branchie are more fully developed.
These are the Caprelloid Gammaridea.

A second group includes the boring Gammaridea—the CHELURIDA.
The abdomen has the fourth and fifth segments united into a long
styliform joint, and the three pairs of caudal stylets are very unlike,
and of abnormal forms.

The above two families are the aberrant groups among the Gam-
maridea. We pass now to the family of gressorial Gammarids, which
is subtypical. .

The species—the Corornina—differ widely from the typical Gam-
maridea in being capable of walking on a flat surface like Isopoda,
and they have nearly the habit of animals of that tribe. Yet, in
structure, excepting the power of spreading the legs for gressorial use,
they are closely like the Gammarids. They are usually broader
species with a somewhat depressed body, and very narrow or obso-
lescent epimerals, while the. typical Gammarids have compressed
bodies, often with large epimerals, which so confine the legs that they
could not be spread laterally, if the articulation at base admitted of
it. The articulations and members of the abdomen and thorax are

of the normal type.
207

896 CRUSTACEA.

The typical Gammaridea pertain to two groups, differing in habit,
and somewhat in structure.

In one of these groups—the GAmmarmp£a—the mandible is, with a
. rare exception, furnished with a palpus, and the palpus or outer branch
of the inner maxille is largely developed, being two-jointed (very
rarely one-jointed). They are thus like the Corophide. They
farther approach that group in the extremity of the abdomen. The
structure of this part is of unusual importance among the Gam-
maridea because of its use in locomotion. The Gammaridex are
either natatory, or imperfectly saltatory; and have not the pre-emi-
nent leaping power of the Orchestide. We find, consequently, that
the caudal stylets are commonly unequally or irregularly projecting,
and rather lax in their motions; the last pair is usually two-branched
and elongated, and often projects beyond the others; they are, there-
fore, not constructed in the most effective manner for leaping.

In the other group—the Orcuustipa—the mandibles are without
palpi; the inner maxille have the palpus small and one-jointed, or
obsolete; the habits of the species are peculiarly saltatory; the caudal
stylets project behind in such a way that the tips lie in a straight
line, the last pair being very short and simple, and the others in
order projecting beyond it, so that the whole combine together to
render the extremity of the abdomen peculiarly well fitted for their
saltatory habits; the stylets are less free in their motions than those
of the Gammaride, and are consequently calculated to act more
unitedly. The Orchestids: have the body much compressed, with
large epimerals. The Gammaride are sometimes as much com-
pressed; but there is a gradation to species with a subdepressed body,
and very small epimerals, and thence by an easy transition to the
Corophidee.

The Orchestide probably rank higher than the Gammarida. The
organs of the mouth in the latter may appear to be better furnished
for action, by the presence of mandibular palpi and more fully deve-
loped maxillary palpi. Yet such accessories, may be only a mark
of inferiority, as they show that there is something lacking in the
other parts, which render them necessary. The highest Crustacea,
the Brachyura, have no mandibular palpi; while among the Ma-
croura, a lower order of the Eubranchiates, such palpi are common.

The Orchestide are mainly land species of Gammaridea, living to
great extent in sand-beaches or similar places; and they are exceed-

GAMMARIDEA. 997

ingly agile; while the Gammaride are water species, and generally
less active in their movements.

The several families above mentioned may be characterized as
follows :-—

Fam. I. Duticnip#.—Habitu Caprelloidess. Corpus lineare, epimeris
obsoletis. Pedes 6 postici longi, subprehensiles. Abdomen 5-arti-
culatum.

Fam. II. CoELurma.—Corpus fere cylindricum, epimeris mediocribus.
Abdomen abnormale, segmentis 4to 5toque coalitis et oblongis,
stylis inter se valde dissimilibus.

Fam. III. Coropnip#.—Gressorix, pedibus partim lateraliter porrectis.
Corpus plus minusve depressum, sive latum sive lineare, epimeris
perbrevibus, interdum obsoletis. Abdomen forma appendicibusque
normale. Antennse spe pediformes.

Fam. IV. Orcuestip#.—Saltatoriz, pedibus nullis lateraliter por-
rectis. Corpus compressum, epimeris magnis. Abdomen appen-
dicibus normale. Antennze non bene pediformes. Styli caudales
Imi 2dique biramei; 3tii simplices, brevissimi. et ultra 2dos non
prolongati. Mandibule non palpigere. Maxille Ime palpo sive
parvulo et 1-articulato sive obsoleto instructe.

Fam. V. GAmMMARIDZ.—Saltatoriz vel natatorize, pedibus nullis late-
raliter porrectis. Corpus sepius compressum, raro subdepressum,
epimeris sive magnis sive parvis. Styli caudales laxiores, duobus
ultimis oblongis ssepiusque ultra 2dos prolongatis, raro simplicibus.
Mandibule szepissimée palpigeree. Maxille Ime palpo 2-3-arti-
culato (rarissimé 1-articulato) instructe. :

The homologies of the parts of the shell forming the surface of the
head in the Gammaridea, are considered in our general remarks on
the family Orchestidee.

The most difficult point in the study of the Gammaridea, as in the
Caprellidea, is that of ascertaining sexual distinctions. Males and
females are often very diverse. The former may have the antenne.

828 CRUSTACEA.

twice as long as the latter, and the joints of the flagella twice as
numerous, and the extremities of both the first and second pairs of
legs may be entirely unlike, so that when the second pairs are dis-
similar, we cannot look to the first as a guide to determine identity
of species.

The relative lengths of the five posterior pairs of legs; the number
and size of the hairs or setules on the legs, and their length, as com-
pared with the diameter of the joints; the length and size, in the
same manner, of the hairs on the antennex; the size of the epimerals ;
the length and relative size of the caudal stylets,—appear to be con-
stant characters for both sexes. The young, however, differ from
adults in these respects, as well as others, their antenne being not
only shorter but far less hairy, and the legs and stylets shorter, and
also more nude.

Famity I. DULICHIDA.

THERE is but one known genus of this family—Dulichia of Kroyer.*
It has the legs of the fifth, sixth, and seventh pairs subequal and pre-
hensile, as in Caprella, and the first and second pair are furnished with
hands, the latter the larger. The four antennex are long, the supe-

* Tids. [2], i. 512, 1845, and Voy. Scand., etc., pl. 22, fig. 1. He thus describes
the genus :—

‘Corpus valde elongatum, gracile. Antenne longissime (imprimis superiores), sub-
pediformes ; superiores flagello instructaze appendiculari. Oculi prominentissimi, acu-
minati. Pedes thoracici lmi paris compressi, manu (articulo 4to) magna, ungueque
2-articulato instructi (qui unguis articulo 5to 6toque junctis efficitur). Pedes 2di paris
manu instructi subcheliformi (que apud mares maxima est). Pedes 3tii 4tique paris
minimi, fere filiformes, invicem ejusdem ferme longitudine et forma. Pedes 5ti 6ti
7mique paris elongati, lineares (femore non dilatato), prehensiles. 6tus thoracis annulus
cum 7mo coalitus ut difficilius distinguantur. Epimera nulla vel prorsus rudimentaria.
Abdomen 5 modo compositum annulus et 5 preeditum pedum paribus quorum tria ante-
riora natatoria, duo posteriora saltatoria sunt.”

GAMMARIDE A. 829

rior much the longer. The head is triangular in an upper view, and
pointed rostrate in front. The segments in the species described are
more or less nodose or spinous. |

Famity CHELURIDA.

THE genus Chelura of Philippi,* the only one of this family yet
discovered, includes a boring species of Amphipod. The body, as
described and figured, is nearly cylindrical; the epimerals of moderate
size. The fourth and fifth segments of the abdomen are united, and
form a long, styliform joint. The pairs of caudal stylets are very
unlike one another, the last being very long and lanceolate; the pre-
ceding short and broad foliaceous; the first pair short styliform.
The mandibles are palpigerous. - The antenne are short; the superior
are the shorter and appendiculate; the inferior are pediform and
without a flagellum.

Famity COROPHID A.

Tue Corophide are near the Gammaride in the general form of the
thoracic legs, and in both sets of abdominal appendages, although
usually very dissimilar in appearance when observed in motion. The
more common species have pediform or subpediform antennz; these
form the subfamily Coropaina (Podoceridx, of Leach). There are
others—IcitiInz—which have slender flagella, as in the Gammari, with
no pediform character. A few—-Ciyponina&—have the caudal stylets
simple, the legs long and slender, and two long, stout, rigid antenne.

* Archiv fiir Nat., 1839; G. J. Allman, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., xix. 361, June, —
1847.
208

830 CRUSTACEA.

The species of Corophine have generally the fingers of the hands
of the first and second pairs of legs ‘all simple; yet, in a few species,
the second pair has the fingers two-jointed, the hand being formed of
the fourth normal joint; and, in a few others, the legs of neither the
first nor second pair are prehensile. The species also differ strikingly
in the stylets, and are thus naturally divided into genera.

The posterior stylets may be exceedingly short and quite simple, or
they may have two short branches, ending in a few short hairs or
setze; or they may have two branches, the outer of which is recurved
uncinate at apex. The stylets of the preceding pairs, as in Coro-
phium and Siphonecetes, may be subcultriform, with the outer edge
more arcuate and set with spines, which fits them for special action
by their outer margin; or they have, in common style, the two sides
or edges essentially alike, without spines on the outer margin or no
more than on the inner. These characters appear to be proper dis-
tinctions for genera. The importance of characteristics based upon
these organs will be farther considered in the remarks on the Gam-
maride. Their value may, however, be obvious, from the fact, that
two of the forms mentioned are not found in the families Gammaride
or Orchestide: for in no other groups, except certain Corophids is
the posterior pair of stylets so short as to be concealed nearly by the
extremity of the abdomen, nor the other stylets spinous and arcuated
on the outer edge for special action by this margin.

Kroyer has stated that the hands of the second pair in the male of
the Podocerus Leachii has the finger two-jointed, as in Erichthonius,
and only the female has it one-jointed, corresponding with the generic
character.* We have not been able to verify this observation. Among
our species of Pyctilus (which we think may still be true Erichthonii),
we observed that there were females with the finger bi-articulate, and
thus not at all like Podocerus. The posterior stylets in Pyctilus end
in a single short conical branch, with a sub-reflexed apex; which is
not a form occurring in Podocerus: whether this is the form in Erich-
thonius, is not given in the figures or descriptions published.

* It is possible that the Podocerus Leachii (Kriyer) should form a distinct genus,
ag the animal lived in a tube like a Cerapus.

GAMMARIDEA, - 831

The subfamilies and genera of Corophide are as follows :—

Supram. 1. CLYDONIN.AS.—Styli caudales 1mi 2dique simplices,
subulati.

G. 1. Cuyponta, Dana.* — Pedes filiformes, 5ti 6ti 7Tmique longitudine incres-
centes, lmi 2dique non prehensiles. Antenne dus longze, crass, rigidee.

Supra. 2. COROPHIN Ai. — Antenne plus minusve pediformes.
Styli caudales 1mi 2dique biramei.

A. DIGITus NULLUS 2-ARTICULATUS.
1. Styli caudales 3tii minuti, simplices, 2di Imique ramo externo cultriformi.

G. 1. Conopaium, Latr. — Antenne inferiores longiores et crassiores, flagello
carentes. Pedes 2di non prehensiles, 1mis crassiores, articulo 4to latiore quam
Stus.

G. 2. SrpHonaceres, Kréyer.t—Antennee inferiores longiores, flagello carentes.
Pedes Imi 2dique subchelati. [Pedes 3tii 4tique articulo 4to laté obcordato.
Tubum lapillis fragmentisque concharum formatum inhabitat.]

2. Styli, caudales 3tii minuti, vix exserti, simplices, 2di Imigue ramis extus non pree-
cipue spinosis nec cultriformibus, interdum nudis.

G. 3. PLatopuium, Dana.—Corpus superne visum subellipticum, abdomine bene
inflexo. Antennz flagello brevi seepe instructz, inferiores longiores, superiores
appendiculate. Pedes Imi 2dique subchelati, 2dis validioribus. Pedes 10
postici mediocres.

G. 4. Cyrropaium, Dana.—Platophio similis. Antenne superiores non appen-
diculatee.

* Amer. J. Sci. [2], viii. 140.

7 Voy. Scand., ete., 1838-1840, pl. 20, f. 1; Tidsskr. [2], i. 481, 1845. Kroyer, in
his description, says :—

“ Pedes thoracici primi et 2di paris validissimi, manu instructi subcheliformi. Pedes
3tii et 4ti paris articulo primo latissimo, laminari; articulo quarto obcordato, laminari,
manum prebente, cujus unguis efficitur articulo quinto subconico articuloque sexto
aciculari. Pedes 5ti 6tique paris minutissimi, sed robusti, recurvati, articulo primo
clavato, ungue furcato. Pedes 7mi paris graciles, recurvati, articulo primo laminari,
ungue ‘minutissimo, furcato. Pedes abdominales 1mi, 2di et 3tii paris natatorii breves
validissimi, parte basali latissima, rhomboidali; pedes 4ti 5tique paris saltatatorii; pes
abdominalis sexti paris natatorius unica instructus lamina terminali.”’

832 CRUSTACEA.

3. Styli caudales 3tit parvuli, biramet, ramo externo non uncinato, 2di Imique ratnis
extus non preecipue spinosis nec cultriformibus.

G. 5. Unctona, Say.*—Pedes 1mi 2dique manu confecti, Imis validioribus. An-
tenne flagellis confectee, subpediformes, valide, superiores paulo longiores, ap-
pendiculate.

4, Styli caudales 3tit paulo elongati, biramet, ramo externo uncinato.

G. 6. Popocrrus, Leach.t—Pedes 1mi 2dique subchelati, 2dis validioribus.. An-
tennee superiores breviores, non appendiculate. [An maris digitus 2dus interdum
2-articulatus, Kroyer teste. ]

G. 7. Crarornium, Dana.—Pedes 1mi 2dique subchelati, 2dis validioribus. An-
tennz superiores breviores, appendiculatz.

B. Diairus 2pus 2-ARTICULATUS.

G. 8. Czrapus, Say.—Antennex pediformes, subeequee, flagellis carentes. Pedes
1mi 2dique prehensiles, Imis parvulis, 2dis manu bene confectis. Styli caudales
8tii biramei, ramis subeequis, longiusculis. [Tubum membranaceum inhabitat.]

G.9. Cerapopina, Edw. (Cerapus, Templeton.) Antenne tote flagellis con-
fectee. Pedes 4ti 5ti 6tique obsoleti (?). [Tubum papyraceum inhabitat.] —

G. 10. Eritcuruonius, Hdw.t{— Antenne flagellis confecte. Pedes 10 postici

* Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., i. 388.

Glauconome of Kréyer has the hands and antenne and apparently the other cha-
racters of Unciola. Say describes the hands of the second pair in Unciola as adactyle;
but they still are probably like those of Glauconome. The following is Kréyer’s de-
seription :—

‘‘ Antennee subpediformes; superiores flagello ornatee appendiculari perparvo. Oculi
minuti, parum distincti. Mandibule apex in duos fissus ramos qui dentibus sunt
armati conicis ; tuberculus molaris dentibus confertissimis instructus. Labiwm superius
breve, depressum latissimum, margine anteriori medio inciso; labiwm inferius quatuor
compositum laminis setosis. Laminz macxillares pedum maxillarium dentibus armatz
validis; unguis palpi apice setosus. Pes primi paris robustissimus, manu subcheli-
formi; pes secundi paris gracilior, manu carens subcheliformi, pedes 3tii 4tique paris
pergraciles; pedes 5ti 6ti 7mique paris graciles femoribus parum dilatatis. Pedes
abdominales 1mi 2di et 3tii paris natatorii, breves sed robustissimi; 4ti 5tique paris
saltatorii, validi; 6ti paris fere rudimentares, natatorii. pimera minima fere evanes-
centia.”’

+ Jassa of Leach may, without inconvenience, be united to Podocerus, as there is no
essential generic difference between them.

{ The author obtained three species in the cruise of the Expedition having the hands

GAMMARIDEA. 833

mediocres. Epimerz anteriores obsolete. [An styli caudales 3tii simplicis-
simi ?]

Supram. 3. ICILIN Al.—Antennz non pediformes nec subpediformes,
flagellis sat longis basique sat brevi instructs. Styli caudales ac in
Corophinis.

G. 1. Icttrus, Dana.—Pedes toti unguiculati et tenues, 4 antici longi, non pre-

hensiles, ciliati, 10 postici fere similes. Antennz superiores breviores, non ap-
pendiculatze.

G. 2. Preryeocera, Latr.—Pedes posteriores sublamellati. Antenne superiores
breviores, appendiculatze, inferiores basi dilatatee.

SuBFAMILY CLYDONIN A.

The Clydonia group is aberrant in most of its characters, as will be
observed in the following descriptions and the illustrating figures.
The caudal stylets are unlike any others in the Gammaridea. The
antennze are also anomalous. Only two were observed, and these
were long, straight, stout, rigid organs, lying side by side, and ‘except-
ing the basal joints, hardly articulated, or only indistinctly so. The
legs are very long, and filiform; the fifth pair is much the longest,
and from the fifth to the seventh the decrease in length is very rapid,
the seventh being short. These legs appear to be used for standing ;
and, as the fifth pair is the longest, they are fitted to place the body
in a horizontal position rather than in the erect posture, observed in
the Caprellids and Arcturi. The claw, moreover, is exceedingly
short.

The body is narrow, with very small or obsolescent epimerals.
The abdomen has the usual number of segments, as also the thorax.
The eyes are small. The specimens are not in our collections, and
we are not, therefore, able to add more details to what are given in
our original descriptions and figures, made in 1838 and 1839, when
the specimens were taken. The following genus is the only one
detected.

and many other characters of Erichthonius, but with the epimerals of the anterior tho-
racic segments of considerable size; and, moreover, no gressorial habits were observed.
They are, therefore, with some hesitation, arranged in a genus named Pyctilus, among
the Gammaride, subfamily Gammarine.

209

834 CRUSTACEA.

Genus CLYDONIA, Dana.

Corpus elongatum paulo depressum. Abdomen 6—T-articulatum. Oculi
parei. Antenne due elongate styliformes, rectee, rigide, articulo
brevi basali et altero longissimo subulato obsoleté multiarticulato im-
structee. Pedes tenues, 6 postici filiformes, quintis longissimis.

Body elongate, somewhat depressed. Abdomen six to seven-articulate.
Eyes small. The two antenne long styliform, straight, consisting
of a short basal joint and a long, rigid, subulate, extremity, obso-
letely multiarticulate. Feet slender; six posterior long filiform ;
fifth longest.

The long, straight, and rigid antennze of the species, and the long
slender legs, are unlike what is elsewhere found in the Gammaridea.
Owing to the very long legs, flexed as they are for walking, the species
have some general resemblance in habit to a Mantis. The four an-
terior legs are the shortest, and have no proper hands.

These animals were procured in the open ocean, one species in the
Atlantic, and the other in the Pacific. The name of the genus is
from xv, a wave, and alludes to the place of occurrence of the
species.

Dana, Am. J. Sci. [2], ix. 1850.

CLYDONIA GRACILIS.

Antenne due fere corporis longitudine, subulate. Ocult parvi, lenti-
culis 9. Styli caudales tenues, primi ultimique secundis longiores,
ultimis medio ramum brevem acutum ferentibus. Pedes quinti corpore
non breviores, articulo primo longissimo infra minute spinoso, apice
spinose producto; septimi quintis plus dimidio breviores. Abdominis
segmenta 3 antica latere acuta, angulo postico subtruncato.

Two antennz about as long as the body, subulate. Eyes small, with
nine lenses. Caudal stylets slender; the first and last longer than

GAMMARIDEA. 835 .

second; last having a short acute branch near middle. Fifth pair
of feet as long as the body; first joint very long, minutely spinu-
lous below ; seventh pair less than half the fifth.

Plate 55, fig. 6 a, animal, enlarged; 0, eye.

Atlantic Ocean, latitude 1° north, longitude 18° west. Collected,
October 31, 1838, at 4 h. a. M.

Length, three lines. Colour, reddish in irregular spots; long an-
tenn, in part reddish. The body consists of a head, seven thoracic
segments, and six abdominal. The head is short, about half as long
as wide. The last three thoracic segments are as long as the first
four. The three anterior abdominal segments are nearly of the same
size, the anterior a little the longest; the following one is much
smaller, and the others rapidly decrease in size. The stylets are
slender acute. The posterior one is branched, and this branch is
short acute, and is articulated with the middle of the organ. The
antennz are stout at base, and gradually taper to an acute apex, they
have minute spines on the outer side, and are short pubescent on the
inner. The eyes consist of eight lenses around a central one.

The four anterior legs are short hirsute, and end in a small claw;
the second pair is a little longer than the first; the next two pairs
are longer, and very nearly naked. ‘The fifth pair is about twice as
long as fourth, and equally slender or even more so; the first joint
is about as long as the next three; the second is very short; the fifth
is one-fourth the length of the first; the claw is very small. The sixth
pair is much. shorter than fifth, and the seventh not half the fifth.

In the specimen examined, one antenna was more than one-half
shorter than the other, and yet apparently perfect. It is probable
that it had been broken at the articulation below, and was growing
out.
Along the sides of the segments of the body, the outline of the epi-
merals was barely distinguished.

CLYDONIA LONGIPES.

©. gracili similis. Antenne dwe Jere corporis longitudine, subulate,
parce crassiores, obsolete multi-articulate. Pedes septum quintis non

836 CRUSTACEA.

dimidio breviores. Abdominis segmenta duo antica angulos posticos
acuta non truncata.

Similar to C. gracilis. The two long antenne nearly as long as the
body, a little stouter than in the preceding, obsoletely multiarticu-
late. Seventh pair longer than half the fifth. Two anterior abdo-
minal segments with the posterior angles acute and not truncate.

Plate 55, fig. 7a, animal, enlarged, posterior stylets and one an-
tenna mutilated; 6, outline of front in vertical view.

Pacific Ocean, latitude 18° 10’ south, longitude 126° west. Col-
lected, August 8, 1839.

Length, four to five lines. Colour of thorax, mostly brownish; of
abdomen, red, and part of antenne same colour. There is a promi-
nent angle on front of head and a low angle over each of the antennx;
but the front angle is not apparent in a vertical view, as the front
margin, which is in advance of the angle, is depressed below the upper
surface of the head. The eyes are as in the gracilis. In the second
and third pairs of legs the fourth joint is longer than either the fourth
or third. A large oval lamella, branchial in character, is attached to
the base of several of the legs. The posterior angles of the first two
abdominal segments are acute, and the acute points occupy the poste-
rior part of the margin, instead of being in advance of it, as in the
gracilis.

SuBFAMILY COROPHINA.
Genus COROPHIUM, Lair.
COROPHIUM ? QUADRICEPS.

Corpus depressum, lineare, capite quadrato, abdomine postice rotundato.
Pedes 4 antici similes, promis minorbus. Pedes quinti quartis bre-
viores, articulo primo non setoso ; septumi tenues, articulo primo setoso,
setis longiusculis, plumosis. Antenne ad marginem posticum sub-
ceque; superiores parce breviores, T-articulate, articulo primo lon-
giore; inferiores crassiuscule, T-articulate, quartam partem corporis

GAMMARIDEA. 837

longitudine vix superantes, articulo tertii longiore, tribus ultimis par-
vulis, subcequis.

Body depressed, linear, head quadrate, abdomen posteriorly rounded.
Four anterior feet similar; the first pair the smaller ; fifth pair
shorter than fourth, first joint not setigerous; seventh long and slen-
der; first joint setigerous on posterior margin, sete: rather long and
plumose. Antenne subequal; superior a little the smaller, seven-
jointed, the first joint longest; inferior rather stout, seven-jointed,
about one-fourth as long as body, third joint longest; last three
quite short and subequal.

Plate 55, fig. 8, animal, imperfectly figured, enlarged, the caudal
extremity not finished.

Harbour of Rio Janeiro, near the city. Collected, December 22,
1838.

Length, nearly one line. Head longer than the two following seg-
ments, nearly square in a vertical view; in a lateral view largest pos-
teriorly, Extremity of abdomen nearly as broad as thorax. Eyes
small, with few facets, round, distant, black. Inferior antenns with
a whorl of short seta at apex of each of the last four joints. The
last three joints together about as long as either of the two preceding.
The anterior four feet have a few short hairs on the joints. The claw
is but slightly curved. There are plumose sete on the first joint of the
seventh pair of legs; also, a few on posterior margin of same joint of
sixth pair; but none, or not more than one or two, on fifth pair. The
first pair of stylets extends backward farther than the second, and
the second pair farther than the third pair.

Genus PLATOPHIUM, Dana.

Cephalothorax anguste ellipticus, abdomine sub ventre bene inflexo, capite
subquadrato, oculis ad angulos anticos insitis et. spe paulo prominen-
tibus. Antenne inferiores paulo longiores, tote bene pediformes, fla-
gellis perbrevibus scepe confectee. Pedes 4 antici subchelati, 2dis vali-
dioribus. Styli caudales 3tii minutt, simplicissimi, extremitate abdo-

210

838 CRUSTACEA.

minis partim celati; 2di Imique biramei, ramis ineequalibus, extus
non precipue armatis.

Cephalothorax narrow elliptical, abdomen inflexed under the venter ;
head subquadrate; eyes situated at the anterior angles, and a little
prominent, Antennz pediform, with a very short flagellum, or
none, the inferior pair a little the longest. Four anterior feet sub-
chelate; second pair much the stouter. Caudal stylets of the third
pair minute, simple, partly concealed by the extremity of the abdo-
men; first and second pairs with the branches unequal, and not
specially armed on the outer side.

The species of this genus, as the figures show, have somewhat of
a spider-like aspect, when seen in a dorsal view. ‘The abdomen is
flexed commonly close against the venter, and is quite narrow, its
width being less than half that of the thorax.

The branches of the stylets of the first and second pairs are subcy-
lindrical, and the inner of each is considerably longer than the outer.
Both are armed above with a few spines, in two series, and there are
longer spines at the extremity. The extremity of the abdomen is
gibbous and setose above, and covers mostly or wholly the third pair
of stylets. The species approximate in form to the Icilii, but have
the hands and antennz of the Corophine.

PLATOPHIUM BRASILIENSE.

Maris : — Corpus superne viswm angusté ellipticum. . Antenne infra
ciliate ; interne basi externarum breviores, flagello 3-—5-articulato;
externee dimidio corporis paulo longiores, flagello 3-articulato. Pedes
lmi manu pared imstructi; 2di manu validd, oblongd, infra fere
rectd, et pilis plumosis tenuissimis et longissimis (latitudine manus
longioribus) et confertis ornatd, carpo parce oblongo infra non pro-
ducto, articulo 3tio anticé infra valde producto. Pedes 10 postici sub-
equi, setis brevibus, sat paucis, articuli diametro d5ti non longioribus.

Feminze :— Corpus latius ellipticum. Antenne: paulo breviores, interne
basi externarum paulo longiores. Pedes 2di manu medvocri instructi,
laté, paulo oblongd, infra arcuaté et hirsuta, pilis longis non ornata,
carpo non oblongo.

Male:—Body seen from above narrow-elliptical. Antenne ciliate be-
low; inner shorter than base of outer, flagellum three to five-jointed ;

GAMMARIDEA. 839

outer pair a little longer than half the body, flagellum three-jointed.
Feet of first pair furnished with a small hand; hand of second pair
short, oblong, nearly straight below, and furnished very thickly
with very fine, long, plumose hairs, longer than the breadth of the
joint; carpus slightly oblong, not produced below; third joint much
produced below anteriorly; ten posterior feet subequal, setee short,
rather few, not longer than diameter of fifth joint.

Female:—Body more broadly elliptical than in male. Antenne
a little shorter, the inner pair a little longer than base of outer.
Hand of second pair of legs of moderate size, broad and but little
oblong, arcuate below and hirsute, but not furnished with long
hairs like the male; carpus not oblong.

Plate 55, fig. 9a, male, in dorsal view, much enlarged; 6, same,
lateral view ; ¢, flagellum of superior antenna; d, tarsus of one of the
six posterior legs; ¢, extremity of abdomen, upper view; /, same, side
view.—g, female, upper view; h, leg of first pair; 3, part of leg of
second pair; %, hand of same, seen somewhat obliquely, as in its
natural position in a side view of the animal; J, extremity of one of
the other legs. |

Dredged in the harbour of Rio Janeiro.

Length, the abdomen inflexed, about two lines; with the extended
abdomen, three lines. The epimerals are very small, but distinct.
The hairs on the under side of the hand of the second pair of legs in the
male are longer than the width of the hand, and much less than half
the same width in the female. The hairs on the under surface of the
third joint of the same legs are in a few transverse series. The tarsus
has an angle below near base, and no sete towards apex. The males
and females differ very considerably; yet we think there is little
doubt of their being the same species. Numerous specimens of both
sexes were obtained together.

Genus CYRTOPHIUM, Dana.
Platophio ferme affinis. Antennce superiores non appendiculatee.

Very near Platophium. Superior antenne not appendiculate.

The single species of this genus obtained (at Singapore), has the

840 CRUSTACEA.

rings of the body very prominently projecting, giving the thorax a
nodose appearance. It differs from the species of Platophium in the
first and second pairs of stylets, one branch of which, the inner, is not
only longer than the outer, but is lamellar, instead of subcylindrical
or styliform, and the terminal spines or sete are longer, the longest
being nearly as long as the branch.

CYRTOPHIUM ORIENTALE.

Antenne bene pediformes, infra ciliate ; inferiores flagello vix instructee
duobus articulis parvulis confecte, articulo precedente (ad normam
1mo flagelli) valde oblongo, longiore quam proximus precedens ; swupe-
riores articulis apicalibus 3 subequis simul sumtis articulum 3tium
longitudine equantibus confecte, cilus prelongis. Manus 2da crassa,
subelliptica, infra fere recta et hirsuta, digito parce breviore quam
manus. Pedes 6 postict subceequi, fere nudi. Styli caudales 2di Inu-
que apice spinis longis armati, ramo wmterno lamellato et margine in-
terno spinuloso, ramo externo breviore, subterete.

Antenne pediform, ciliate below; inferior pair hardly having a fla-
gellum, ending in two very small joints, the preceding joint (nor-
mally the first of the flagellum), being long styliform, longer, than
the joint next preceding; superior antennee with three subequal
joints at extremity, which together are as long as the third joint or
the antenna; cilia below very long. Hand of second pair quite
stout, subelliptical, nearly straight below and hirsute; finger very
nearly as long as hand. Caudal stylets of first and second pairs
with very long spines at extremity (one nearly as long as the
branch); inner branch lamellar, having inner margin spinulous;
outer branch shorter than inner, and subterete.

Plate 56, fig. 1 a, lateral view, unfinished; 0, dorsal view; ¢, leg of
seventh pair; d, extremity of abdomen, showing stylets.

Singapore, East Indies.

Length two lines.

Genus CRATOPHIUM, Duna.

Podocero ferme similis, manu 2dé valida, antennis bene pediformibus,

GAMMARIDEA. ~ 84q

supertoribus brevioribus. Styli caudales 3tit ramis duobus confecti,

uno subconico apice uncinato altero paulo compresso. Antenne supe-
riores appendiculate.

Very similar to Podocerus, the hands of the second pair being very
stout, the antennz pediform, the superior pair the shorter. The
caudal stylets of third pair with two branches, one subconical and

uncinate at apex, the other somewhat compressed. Superior an-
tennee appendiculate.

The appendiculate character of the superior antenne is the only
essential point of difference between Cratophium and Podocerus.
This accessory branch consists but of a single joint. The legs of the
five posterior pairs have nothing peculiar. The basal joints of the
six posterior legs are quite broad in the species observed.

The two forms under C. validum may be male and female of the
same species, and are here so described, although we somewhat doubt it.
The females were well furnished with eggs, and were collected at the
same time with the males. They are remarkable for the large size of
the hands of the second pair in this sex. The tarsi of the ten poste-
rior legs are without a seta below near apex.

The abdomen was often flexed beneath the body in the specimens,
but never thrown up as close to the venter as in the Platophia.

é

CRATOPHIUM VALIDUM.

Maris :—Caput seymentis duo sequentibus vis brevius, ad oculum utrin-
que paulo saliens. Antenne infra ciliate; swperiores gracilores,
flagello 5-articulato (articulo 1mo oblongo) confectee, inferioribus parce
breviores, articulo 3tio breviore quam 2dus; inferiores valde crasse,
articulo 4to multo longiore quam 3tius, dto 3hum sere cequante,
duobus sequentibus (ultimis) minutis. Pedes antici parvi, manu sub-
ovata; 2di validissimi, manu oblonga, crassdé, nudd, infra prope
basin digito immobili longo crasso instructd, digito mobili longiore, via
curvato. Styli caudales 3tii ultra mos vix producti. FPedes 6 postice
setis paucis brevibus ornati.

Feminze :—Corpus crassius. Pedes 2di manu validd et vix mainore
confecti, manu oblongd, supra arcuatd, infra. fere excavatd 3-den-

211

842 CRUSTACEA.

taté et partim hirsutd, dentibus duobus prope basin uno prope
apiem.

Male :—Head as long as next two segments together, a little salient
before the eye. Antennz long ciliate below; superior pair much
more slender, sparingly shorter than inferior pair, third joint
shorter than second, flagellum five-jointed, first joint oblong; infe-
rior pair very stout, fourth jot much longer than third, fifth
as long as third, sixth and seventh (last) minute. Anterior feet
with a small subovate hand; second pair very stout, the hand
oblong and thick, nude, having a long, stout, immoveable finger
below near base, moveable finger longer than the other, scarcely
curved. Posterior caudal stylets reaching back hardly beyond the
first. Six posterior legs with few short sete.

Female :—Body stouter. Hand of second pair stout, oblong, but little

sthaller than in males, arcuate above, somewhat excavate and hir-
sute below and three-toothed, two of the teeth near base, and one
near apex.

Rio Janeiro, Brazil; dredged in the harbour.

Plate 56, fig. 2a, male, much énlarged; 6, part of superior an-
tenn; ¢, part of leg of first pair; d, leg of fifth pair; e, extremity of
abdomen, upper view; /, upper view of last pair of stylets; g, same,
side view.—/, female, much enlarged; 7, mandibular palpus; 4, max-
illipeds ; 7, part of leg of first pair; m, ibid. of second pair; n, ibid. of
third or fourth pair; o, ibid. of sixth or seventh pairs.

Length, five lines. The males are much more slender than the
females. The large hand is as long as three of the thoracic segments,
or even longer. The eye-margin of the head is somewhat salient
between the bases of the inferior and superior antenne. The hand of
the first pair in males has a few hairs below; the carpus is but little
shorter than the preceding joint, is protuberant a little below, and
bears a tuft of rather long hairs. The same hand in the female is
more hairy below, and the third joint of the leg is narrower, and not
longer than the carpus.

The mandibular palpus, as observed in the female, is three-jointed ;
the second joint longer than the third, and furnished with many sete

GAMMARIDEA. 843

at apex, rather longer than the joint. Outer maxillipeds with the
inner lamellar processes long.

CRATOPHIUM ORIENTALE.

Feminz ?—Oculi rotundati. Antenne quatuor subeque, fere dimidii
corporis longitudine, lme paulo longwres, articulis basis tribus fere
equis, flagello duplo longiore quam articulus 3tius, 5-articulato, arti-
culo lmo reliquos longitudine cequante, appendice uni-articulato ; 2de
erasse, 5-articulate articulis 2do 3tio 4toque subeeque, ultimo minimo.
Manus 1ma mediocris, oblonga, supra rectiuscula, infra arcuata et
pilosa, digito sat longo; 2da. paulo major, subovata, palmd fere longi-
tudinali, 3-dentatd ac in C. validi femind, dente uno anteriore, uno
submediano unoque posteriore, dente submediano obtuso, digito longo,
carpo minimo inter manum articulumque 3tium non producto.

Female 2—Kyes round. The four antenne subequal, about half as long
as body; superior pair a little the longer, three basal joints nearly
equal in length, flagellum twice as long as third joint, five-jointed,
first of the joints as long as all the rest, appendage one-jointed;
second pair stout, five-jointed, second, third, and fourth joints sub-
equal, the last minute. Hand of first pair of moderate length,
oblong, nearly straight above, arcuate and hairy below, finger
rather long; hand of second pair somewhat stouter, subovate, palm
nearly longitudinal, three-toothed like the female of C. validum,
one tooth anterior, one submedian, and one posterior, the sub-
median obtuse; finger long, carpus very small, not produced
below between hand and third joint.

Plate 56, fig. 3a, animal, enlarged; 6, hand of second pair.

From the sea, off the eastern entrance of the Straits of Sunda. Col-
“lected, March 4, 1842.

Length, nearly three lines. Finger of hand of first pair of legs
two-thirds as long as the hand; folds against lower margin of hand.
Finger in second pair, extends three-fourths of the distance to the base
of the hand, as far as the posterior of the three teeth. The legs of the

844 CRUSTACEA.

third and fourth pairs are short and rather stout; the last three are
subequal, and the basal juint is quite broad.

Gammarus orientalis, Dana, Proc. Amer. Acad., Boston, ii, 212,

SuBFAMILY ICILINA.
Genus ICILIUS (Dana).

Corpus valde compressum. Antenne elongate, flagellis longis confecte ;
inferiores longiores. Pedes non prehensiles, toti vergiformes, apice
unguiculati. Styli caudales’ sex furcati.

Body much compressed. Antenne elongate, and having long flagella;
the inferior pair longest. Feet not prehensile, all vergiform and
unguiculate. Caudal stylets six, furcate.

The genus Pterygocera of Latreille has evidently close relations to
Icilius and some other Corophidea, though peculiar in its legs and
antenne.

IcILIUS ELLIPTICUS.

Cephalothorax ellipticus, capite brevi, laté triangulato, fronte lateri-
busque obtusis, oculis remotissimis, segmento proximo angustiore et
brevissimo. Abdomen 7T-articulatum, segmentis tribus anticis postice
ad mediwm acutis, segmento ultimo parvulo, ovato. Antennce sub-
teretes ; inferiores corpore longiores, flagello fere duplo longiore quam
basis, tenuissimo; superiores fere dimidio breviores, flagello non duplo
longiore quam basis. Pedes 4 antici infra densé hirsuti; 3 postici
consimiles, tenues, fere nudi ; septimi sextis valde longiores.

Cephalothorax oval; head short, broad triangular, front and side
angles obtuse; eyes very remote; following segment narrower and
very short. Abdomen seven-jointed, the last segment small ovate,
the three anterior at middle of posterior margin acutely prolonged.
Antenne subterete; inferior longer than body, flagellum about

GAMMARIDEA. 845

twice as long as base, very slender; superior nearly half shorter,
flagellum not twice as long as base. Four anterior feet densely
hirsute on the inner or anterior side of last two or three joints;
three posterior pairs similar; the seventh much longer than the
sixth,

Plate 56, fig. 4 a, animal, enlarged; a’, same, natural size; b, abdo-
men extended straight; ¢, outline of part of same, showing dorsal out-
line; d, mandible; e¢, maxilla of first pair; f ibid, of second pair; g,
maxilliped.

Balabac Passage, north of Borneo; brought up on corallines in
thirty-one fathoms.

Length, two lines. Colour, a little reddish. The head is more
than twice as broad as long and is triangular with one angle in front,
and the eyes occupying the lateral angles. The fourth segment of the
thorax is broadest; the first and second much shorter than either of
the following; the last longest, and as narrow as the first. The legs
are all vergiform and similar, except that the four anterior are hir-
sute on the anterior or inner side; in the second pair, only the last
two joints preceding the claw are thus hirsute. The other legs have
only a few very minute sete. The eyes are a little oblong, nearly
transverse with the head. The superior antennx have the first joint
of base largest; the second a little longer than third; the whole organ
is a little longer than the thorax. The base of the inferior pair is
longer than the base of the superior by its last’ or fourth joint, which
is long and slender, and nearly as long as preceding part of base;
third joint a little longer than half the fourth; two preceding short.
The third and fourth pairs of legs are a little stouter than first or
second, though still slender. The first joint of seventh pair is pro-
minently acute at posterior apex ; the fifth and sixth pairs are nearly
equal.

The abdomen has an acute triangular process at centre of posterior
margin of first three joints. As the abdomen is generally curved up
under the body, at about the third articulation, one of these spines
projects behind. The three pairs of stylets are rather long, and
extend back some distance. The branches of the last pair are quite
unequal. The forms of the organs of the mouth are shown in the

figures.
212

846 CRUSTACEA.

Famity ORCHESTID A.

THE dissimilarity between the sexes in the Orchestide has pro-
_ duced some confusion in the genera as well as species of this family.
Fr, Miiller was the first to point out that the females have sometimes
the characters of one genus, while the males have those of another.*
The Talitri have been characterized as having a styliform or ungui-
culate termination to the first pair of feet and no proper hand to the
second pair, while the Orchestiz have a hand to these legs, more or
less distinct. It is now shown, and our own observations sustain it,
that the females of certain Orchestiz are true Talitri; and M. Miiller
hence brings the genera together in one which he calls Orchestia, this
name being appropriated hitherto to much the larger group. The
styliform or unguiculate termination of the legs of the first pair is the
best characteristic of the old genus Talitrus; those of the second pair
have hands, although small and imperfect.

In the species of Orchestia most widely distinct from Talitri, the
first and second pairs have distinct hands; the first pair more or less
small or rudimentary. In others, the males are true Orchestix, with
hands to both of these pairs, while the females have hands only on
the second pair; Talitrus-like, the first pair terminates in a claw
not closing against the preceding joint. There is, beside these, a
third group, in which both males and females have the first pair of
legs without hands, and ending in a claw. In other words, in one
group, the individuals of both sexes are Orchestiz; in another, the
males are Orchestiz and the females Talitri; in a third, both sexes
are Talitri. The transition to the Talitrus-form in the female
Orchestiz is very gradual. The finger of the small anterior hands,
which closes against the apical margin of the preceding joint or hand,
is, in the first step of the transition, a little longer than this margin;
in the next, it is considerably longer, and only the basal portion of its
inner side closes against the margin ; in the next, it stands upon the
whole breadth of the extremity of the penult joint, and has no power
of flexing against any portion of the joint, in which case the leg is
unguiculate, if the last joint is small like a claw, and styliform, if -
rather stout and nearly or quite straight.

* Archiv fiir Naturgeschichte, 1848, p. 53.

GAMMARIDEA. 847

It seems proper, that the three groups, just pointed out, although
united by transitions, should still be kept apart as subgenera of a
common genus, Orchestia; and we therefore so retain them, naming
the subgenera Tualitrus, Talorchestia, Orchestia.

The Orchestiz have been described by previous writers as having
the superior antennz shorter than the base of the inferior pair. But
there are other species of similar habit, and alike in the caudal
stylets, mandibles, and maxillee, in which the superior pair of antennz
is longer than the base of the inferior. They are distinct from
Orchestize, moreover, in having the maxillipeds unguiculate, like the
Gammarids. These species, not before recognised as distinct, consti-
tute our genus Allorchestes.

Structure—The mandibles in the Orchestide have a double denti-
culate summit, a lateral molar prominence, and a cluster or line of
setze on the space below the inner part of the summit.

The inner maxille have a number of stout serrulate or setulose
setze at the extremity, a slender inner branch terminating in two or
more longish setz, usually bent, and commonly a small, slender, one-
jointed outer branch, arising from near the middle of the outer side of
the main stem.

The maxille of the second pair consist of two oblong ligulate
lamellz, the outer properly a second joint to the other; both have a
fine brush of shortish plumose hairs at summit, and on the inner they
extend partly down the inner side; besides these hairs, there are two
longer setz on the inner side.

The maxillipeds are lamellar, and terminate in an obtuse joint, fur-
nished with some short sete or hairs, in Orchestia, and with a stout
claw, and usually longer sete, in Allorchestes.

The legs have the ordinary structure. The seta are in pairs as
usual along both margins; those of the upper or outer margin of the
ten posterior pairs are usually shortest and sometimes obsolete. Along-
side of the pairs, there is often another smaller spinule, on one side or
both, sometimes a second; and rarely, there are scattered spinules
upon the surface between. The tarsi are slender, and have a minute
seta on the lower side towards apex, just below the base of the proper
claw, and often a minute projecting point on the upper side. They
are very similar in all the legs excepting in those of the fourth pair,
in which they have generally greater breadth and an angle or gibbous
prominence below.

848 CRUSTACEA.

The hands of the second pair in female Orchestie, have an oblong
elliptical, ovate, or spatulate form, with a rounded apex. The finger
is minute, and is more or less lateral in position, being articulated
with the dorsal margin, and seldom reaching when closed as far as
the extremity of the hand. Rarely, the finger is terminal, and then
it is oblique from above outward, in the species examined. In some
eases the hand is deeply emarginated below the finger; and the posi-
tion of the closed finger may be either longitudinal or nearly trans-
verse, and the latter even when remote from the extremity.. The
lower margin and adjoining part of the lateral surface of the hand,
has a minutely scabrous surface, besides having some short hairs near ©
the limits of this rasp or scabrous part. The preceding joint in its
lower projecting part is in general similarly scabrous, and often also
a corresponding part of the joint next preceding. The first pair of
legs in the same females, has usually a still smaller size. The hand
has a truncate extremity in most species, and the finger is articulated
with the apex. The lower part of the outer and the under surface is
often scabrous, like the same in the second pair, and the two ilk
joints may have a similar character in this respect.

The large hand in the males (second pair) is commonly ovate, or
triangulato-ovate, the triangular form arising from an oblique trun-
cation of the margin for the finger to close against. This margin we
call for convenience in description the palm of the hand. It is often
spinulous and sometimes emarginate or dentigerous. The carpus
(fourth joint) in these legs in the Orchestia, is very small, and
never extends downward between the hand and the third joint; so
that the third joint is contiguous anteriorly with the lower back
margin of the hand. This is not true, however, of all Allorchestes.
The articulation of the carpus with the preceding joint is longitudinal -
in both sexes, and approximately so, in the legs of the first pair.

The stylets have one and the same arrangement throughout the
species of Orchestida. The two anterior pairs have two subequal
branches, which are furnished with a few setz or spinules along the
upper side, and four or five unequal spinules at apex. The second
pair projects less far than the first. The last pair is extremely short,
and consists of a stout base and a very small terminating joint. At
apex there are a few minute spinules, and often others on the upper
margin towards the extremity.

The epimerals are seldom shorter than their width, and often are

GAMMARIDEA. 849

much longer (that is, vertically). The fifth on either side in the
Orchestix is generally about as long anteriorly as the fourth, and
near its middle or just posterior, it narrows, and there is a second
rounded lobe, about half the length of the anterior. In the Allor-
chestes, the fifth epimeral is abruptly much shorter than the fourth.
The epimerals may be quite naked, or sparsely edged with minute
hairs or setules; they are rarely sculptured or sulcate, and in this
case, the bases of the six posterior legs, which are large and broad,
have similar markings.

Homologies of the parts of the head.—On pages 23 to 28 of this
Report, we have pointed out the subdivisions of the carapax, espe-
cially its anterior and buccal portions, in the Brachyura; and we
now turn to the head of the Orchestide, taking these as the type of
the Amphipoda. Figures 1%, &, 7, on Plate 57, represent the head
of the Orchestia (Talitrus) insculpta of the author, in different positions,
fig. 1, representing a side view; &, a front view; /, an under view (the
front part or extremity of the maxillipeds being towards the observer) ;
m, a view of the back part of the head below the ventral surface ad-
joining. Like parts are lettered alike in all these figures.

In figure & (the front view), md, m', m?, m’, are respectively the
mandibles, the first maxille, the second maxillex, the maxillipeds, as
they lie in sight, in their natural position; and a’, a’, are the bases of
the two pairs of antenne. The same parts are lettered by the same
letters in figures ¢ and /, except that the antenne are, of course, not
shown in an under view (fig. 7), and they are added in full in the
lateral view (fig. 7).

Again, in figure & (with which the other figures should be com-
pared), the areas of the shell or surface are—b 0’, the top of the head
and upper part of the sides of the head; c, an area adjoining the
antennz, having a membranous covering, and properly a part of the
base of the outer antenne; d, a shelly area either side of ¢ or epi-
stome; /, what is called the labrum, situated between the mandibles.

The epistome (e) is subtriangular in form. It extends upward to a
narrow point between the antennz; and below on either side it is
prolonged by a narrow process. This process is united at its extre-
mity by a suture with a piece f, of similar width. This piece /, as
seen on figure 7, extends backward, on the sides of the head, forming
an area directly below 0’, with which it coalesces posteriorly.

213

850 CRUSTACEA.

The area /, below the epistome, consists of an upper and lower part,
it being divided transversely by a suture crossing it with a curve
convex downward; this suture is much less distinct than that sepa-
rating the labrum from the epistome.

In order to compare these parts with those corresponding in the
Brachyura, the reader should refer again to figure 9 d, Plate 11, and
to the description on pages 23 and beyond. It is there shown that
anterior to the mandibles, there is what is called the prelabial plate
and epistome ; and that the posterior part of the so-called epistome, is,
in fact, but a part of the prelabial plate, while the anterior part is
normally distinct and the true epistome; the posterior part with the
anterior part of the prelabial plate is the segment pertaining nor-
mally to the second antenne ; and the anterior part represents the first
antennary segment; also, the outer part of the przlabial plate and
the so-called epimerals (or lateral pieces) of the Brachyural carapax
correspond to the mandibular segment.

In the Orchestia, the plate, d, appears to be part of the second
antennary segment or annulus, judging from its connexion with the
base of the second antenne.

The epistome, e, lies between the two plates, d, and may be the
sternal portion of the same annulus. The piece f, as it is continuous
with the lower angles of ¢, appears at first to be of the epistome
annulus. But this would make the epistome normally posterior to
the second antennary annulus, as it is posterior to d, which is beyond
doubt second antennary. Moreover, f is evidently mandibular, as it
supports the base of the mandible. Hence as d stands against e, the
first view, making the epistome antennary, is most probably correct.

The piece / terminates anteriorly at the upper lip (/) as well as
against the lower angles of the epistome ; and if,/ is mandibular in its
relations, we should thence conclude that the labrum (/) also pertains
to the mandibular annulus. The deep suture separating it from the
epistome (e) is sufficient reason for considering the two as pertaining
to distinct annuli. ;

The maxillipeds are supported on a piece, .m, the back piece of the
lower part of the head (p). 1 is, therefore, the proper episternal of
the maxilliped annulus, and p the continuation of the segment. The
maxille segments are not represented, unless combined with the
maxilliped segment in the part p. The piece / is the se ii base
of the inner maxille.

GAMMARIDEA. 851

In this view, the front of the head contains—

e (epistome) and d, representing the sternal and episternal pieces
of the second-antennary annulus.

{ (labrum) and /, representing the sternal and episternal pieces of
the mandibular annulus; and /’ is the continuation on either side of
the same annulus.

The two annuli, the first and second maxillary, are not distinct;
but along the posterior side, we have parts of the mazilliped annulus.

The sides and top of the head will hence correspond to the /irst
antennary and ophthalmic annuli, one or both.

If the labrum (/) be considered an appendage to the epistome and
its annulus, the mandibular annulus would be unrepresented in the
front of the head.

The structure in the Gammaride is in general like that of the
Orchestiz. The most striking difference is the absence of the suture
separating the piece /, from the part above. e, has nearly the same
shape, though under considerable variations; and in some cases it is
very prominently keeled, and the labrum also may be carinate, as in
Plate 62, fig. 4f9,h. The piece d is distinct, and it lies, as in Orches-
tia, just below the base of the inferior antenne, being plainly the
episternal piece of the second antennary annulus. The labrum (2) is
separated, as usual, by a deep suture from e. ‘The mandibular palpus
in its retracted position extends upward over the epistome either
side of the medial line or carina. Compare also figures 5 0, c, Plate 64.

The following are the characteristics of the genera and subgenera
of Orchestidee :— |

G. 1. OxcHEsTIA.—Maxillipedes non unguiculati. Antenne Ime basi 2darum
breviores. Epimerze 5tze 4tis parce breviores.
Subgen. 1. Tanirrus.—Pedes lmi maris femineve manu non instructi.
Subgen. 2. TaLorcHEst1A.—Pedes 1mi maris ac in Talitro, femine manu
parvula instructi.
Subgen. 38. OrncHEsTIA.—Pedes 1mi maris femineque manu plus minusve
: instructi.
G. 2. AttorcuestsEs, Dana.*—Maxillipedes unguiculati. Antenne 1mz minores,
basi inferiorum seepissime longiores. Hpimere 5tee 4tis seepius multo breviores.

The very short posterior stylets readily serve to distinguish the

* Amer. Jour. Sci. [2], viii. 186, 1849.

852 CRUSTACEA.

Allorchestes from species of Amphithoe which they may resemble,
even if the mandibles are not examined.

OrcuEst1A (TALITRUS ?) NOVI-ZEALANDIA.

Feminse :—LHpimere grandes, nude, spinulis minutis margine armate.
Antenne: 2de dimidi corporis longitudine, setis brevissimis (latitudine
antennee plus dimidio brevioribus), flagello vie longiore quam basis,
articulis transversis, nwmero 25-27. Antenne 1mee basi 2darwm non
dimidio breviores. Pedes 1mi validiusculi, elongati; 2di paulo bre-
vores, articulo Sto obtuso, Jere breviore quam iprecedens, digito mi-
nuto, im margine superno affixo. Pedes 10 postict densé setulosi,
setulis diametrum articulorum longitudine partim cequantibus, 6
postict valde inegui, Tmis duplo longioribus quam dti, articulo primo
latissimo. .

Female :—Epimerals large, naked, edged with minute spinules. Infe-
rior antennz half as long as the body; sete very short (not half the
diameter of the antenna), flagellum scarcely longer than basal part,
joints transverse, 25 to 27in number. Superior antennz more than
half the length of base of inferior. Anterior feet stout, elongate;
second pair slightly shorter, the fifth joint a little smaller than the
preceding, finger minute. Feet of five posterior pairs densely setulose
along the margin, the setules in part as long as diameter of joints;
of the three posterior pairs, the last longest, the first but half the
last, the basal jomt very broad.

Plate 56, fig. 5 a, animal, enlarged; 6, under lip; c, mandible; d, first
pair of maxille ; e, second pair of maxille; f, maxillipeds; g, part of
flagellum of second antenne ; h, extremity of first pair of legs ; ¢, ibid.
of second pair; 4, ibid. of third pair; J, ibid. of fifth pair.

Bay of Islands, New Zealand. Found under sea-weed along the
shores.

Length, ten lines. The epimerals are moderately long, and the
fifth are anteriorly but slightly shorter than the fourth. The superior

GAMMARIDEA 853

antenne have the flagellum about as long as the base, and together
they are as long as two-thirds the base of the inferior antenna.
The third joint of base of inferior pair is about once and a half times
as long as second joint. The joints of the flagellum are very short,
and have each three or four minute spines at apex. There are
many similar short spinules on the basal portion. The mouth is pro-
minent, making the whole height of the head twice its length. The
maxillipeds have an obtuse extremity, and the last three joints are
rather broad. The first pair of feet is a little longer than the second,
and terminates in a large claw, slightly curved, which does not fold
against the preceding joint; fourth joint oblong and rather stout; the
fifth much smaller than fourth; all the joints furnished with short
spinules, especially the penult, which is thickly beset with them. The
hand of the second pair is a small; flat, oblong joint, subspatulate in
form, and having the short finger on the dorsal margin not reaching
to apex, and lying in a line with the dorsal margin of the joint. The
third joint is subquadrate, and bears the fourth by its anterior side.
Spines or setz of joints short. Third and fourth pairs subequal,
the third a little the largest, and hardly exceeding half the length of
the seventh pair. The spines are rather numerous on the joints of
‘the three last pairs; on the penult joint of the fifth pair there are five
or six pairs of spines along’ the lower margin, besides other spinules
smaller, and as many pairs on the upper or dorsal margin, half the
length of those below. The stylets are slender. The first pair is
much the longest, and extends far beyond the others. There are
numerous short spinules on the upper margin, and both branches of
the first pair are thus spinulous, there being seven or eight sets of
spinules. The third pair is about one-third as long as the first. The
seventh abdominal segment is D-form, and has the surface and margin
covered with minute spines.

The male of this species was not obtained, unless it be the Or-
chestia Quoyana, Edwards, which is barely possible, as the legs and
caudal stylets are somewhat similar in their seta. The flagella of
the inferior antennz of the O. Quoyana are less transverse, being as
long as broad, but the number of joints is nearly the same, being
about twenty-five; the setules appear to be shorter and fewer. If the
O. Quoyana proves actually to be the male of the Talitrus here
described, the species will belong to the subgenus Zulorchestia.

Talitrus novi-zealandizx, Dana, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., Boston, ii. 201.

214

854 CRUSTACEA.

TALITRUS BREVICORNIS, Edwards.

Plate 56, fig. 6 a, antennex, enlarged; 6, extremity of second pair;
c, extremity of second pair of legs; d, ibid. of fourth pair; e, ibid. of
fifth pair; /, ibid. of sixth pair; g, stylets of first pair.

Bay of Islands, New Zealand.

This species is near the novi-zealandiw. The second pair of legs
has a similar hand, the finger being on the dorsal margin, and not
reaching to the apex; but the position of this finger is more oblique,
and not in the same line with the dorsal margin of the joint. The
inferior antenne are shorter; the joints of the flagellum are slightly
oblong, and about twelve or fourteen in number; the three or four
spinules are half as long as the joint; the last joint of the base has
but few (three or four sets) instead of many spinules along the margin.
The legs have similar spinules but fewer of them; the penult joint of
the fifth pair has but three sets on the lower margin, and they are
without other shorter spinules; their length is not over the diameter
of the joint; on the dorsal margin there are but two or three sets.
The antepenult joint has three sets on the lower side, the apical much
longer than the diameter of the joint; and there are two or three sets
on the dorsal margin of this joint. The caudal stylets have fewer
spinules than in the novi-zealandie ; the two branches of the first pair
of these stylets have each but three or four spinules or sets of spinules
on the upper margin exclusive of the apical (three were observed on
the outer and four on the inner branch). The fourth pair of legs
is shorter than the third, and the tarsus differs from the tarsus of all
the other pairs in being stouter and gibbous below (fig. 6d); the other
tarsi are slender and nearly straight. The spinules of the antennz
have a subdivided extremity, as shown in fig. 5, and a cluster of setules
forms the extremity of the organ.

Talitrus brevicornis, Epwarps, Crust., iii. 15.

*

GAMMARIDFA. 855

ORCHESTIA (TALITRUS) INSCULPTA.

Maris :—Segmenta cephalothoracis, epimerce, et coxcee pedum 6 posticorwm
insculptee, vel lineis et granulis seriatis notate. Epimerce late, dtis
sat breviores. Antennce 1me basi 2darum plus duplo breviores; 2dce
dimidio corporis longiores, basi longo et crasso, flagello non longiore
quam basis, fere nudo, articulis viz oblongis. Pedes 1mi subgraciles,
ungue fere recto. Pedes 2di pervalidi, manu latd, elliptico-subtrian-
gulatd, palmdé* obliqudé rectiusculdé, medio emarginatd, digito longo.
Pedes 3tui 4tis longiores, 5ti breves, 6ti Timi subcequi, Tmis brevioribus,
setulis brevibus, diametro articuli non longioribus, articuli 6ti ad mar-
ginem inferiorem ferme 5 paribus setularum, ad marginem supernum
setulis subtilissimis. Styli caudales dense spinulosi, ramis paris 1mi
ambobus spinulosis.

Feminze :—Segmenta cephalothoracis levia, vix sulcata, epimere: et coxe
pedum 6 posticorum areolis leviter notate. Antennce 2de dimidio
corporis breviores, articulis flagelli transversis, Pedes 2di manu par-
vuld fere ellipticd, digito minuto in margine superno affixo, longitudi-
nali, apicem manus vix attingente.

Male :—Segments of thorax and epimerals, and also coxe of six poste-
rior legs, sculptured or marked with raised lines and seriate
granules. Epimerals broad; fifth considerably shorter than the
fourth. Superior antenne more than twice shorter than base of
inferior; inferior pair longer than half the body, base long and
stout, flagellum not longer than base and nearly naked, joints but
slightly oblong. Feet of first pair rather slender, claw nearly
straight. Feet of second pair very stout, subtriangular, palm
oblique, nearly straight, emarginate near middle, finger long; third
pair of legs longer than fourth; fifth short; sixth and seventh sub-
equal, seven a little the shorter.

Female :—Segments of cephalothorax smooth, slightly suleate. Kpi-
merals and cox of six posterior legs slightly suleato-areolate. Infe-
rior antennz hardly half as long as body; joints of the flagellum
transverse. Feet of second pair with a small hand, which is nearly

* By palma (palm of the hand) we mean the part of the margin of the hand against
which the finger closes.

856 CRUSTACEA.

elliptical, finger minute and articulated with the hand by the
dorsal margin, lying longitudinally, and hardly reaching to apex.
In other characters like the male.

Plate 57, figs. 1a to m, male; n to r, female: fig. 1 a, male, enlarged;
6, mandible of same; c, maxilla of first pair; d, ibid. of second pair;
e, maxilliped; f, leg of first pair; g, hand of second pair; A, leg of
fifth pair; i, side view of head; &, front view ibid.; 7, under view;
m, view of lower part of same from behind.—n, female, enlarged; 0,
extremity of leg of sixth pair; p, ibid. of seventh pair; p’, same, more
enlarged; g, extremity of second pair; 7, ibid. of first pair.

Very abundant along the beaches near Valparaiso, burrowing in
the sand. The females were also common under sea-weed thrown up
by the tides.

Length, nine or ten lines. Colour, yellowish-white; base of infe-
rior antennz, orange. The males and females are very unlike in the
markings of the segments and epimerals, the sculpturing of the male
being represented in the female by merely a few faint sulcations, form-
ing areolets, which are confined mainly to the epimerals and coxa of
the six posterior legs. Still they appear from the similarity of the
setules of the legs, the stylets, the relative sizes of the legs, and other
characters, to pertain to the same species. Moreover, they were found
in the same sand beach very abundantly—the sculptured individuals
all having large hands to the second pair of legs; the areolated all
with rudimentary hands, like females.

Males. — Kye subrotund. The inferior antennes vary much in
length, from variations in the flagellum; in general, they are con-
siderably longer than half the body. The flagellum of the superior
antennee contains about six or seven joints. In the first pair of legs,
the fourth and fifth joints are subcylindrical, and the claw is about
half as long as the fifth. The palm of the second hand is spinulous
below the emargination, besides having a few minute spines above it.
The claw of the third pair of legs is slender; and that of the fourth
has a projecting angle below like a tooth; all the claws are without a
seta below towards apex. The molar prominence of the mandible
has a spinulous surface. The animal is rather sluggish in its motions.

GAMMARIDEA. 857

Females.—The flagellum of the inferior antennee, varies as in the
males, though usually shorter, as the separate joints have less
length; the number of joints is twelve to nineteen. The superior
antennz are about half as long as the base of the inferior; the flagel-
lum is about five-jointed. The second pair of legs is usually concealed
by being folded up under the body. The fourth joint of the first pair
of legs is but slightly broader and longer than the hand; the lower
margin is regularly arcuate and long. Hundreds were collected
under the sea-weed thrown up on the beach, as well as in the sand ;
and they were exceedingly nimble in their movements.

It is still possible that the females and males may belong to distinct
species.

Talitronus insculptus, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci. Boston, ii. 202 (male), and
Talitrus ornatus, D. (female) ibid., p. 201.

OrcHESTIA (TALITRUS) BRASILIENSIS.

Feminz :— Corpus lave. Antenne inferiores dimidio corporis breviores,
Jlagello vie longiore quam basis, ferme 16-articulato, articulis parce
oblongis, setis paucis diametrum articuli longitudine fere aequantibus,
superiores perbreves dimidio basis inferiorum breviores, flagello 3-arti-
culato. Pedes setis perbrevibus instructi, illis articuli 5ti parium 3
posticorum totis diametro articuli non longioribus ; pedes Imi 2dis lon-
grores, unguiculati tantum, ungue crasso, curvato, parce breviore quam
articulus precedens ; 2di manu semi-ovatd confecti, margine manus
superno recto, digito minutissimo, marginali et ab apice remoto, longi-
tudinal, articulo 3tio duplo breviore quam Ato, infra rectangulato.
Pedes Sti 6tis dimidio breviores, 6ti Tmique fere equi, articulo 5to
angusto, setulis supernis et inferis inter se equis, utroque margine 6-7
paribus,

Maris :—Pedes lmi ac in femini; 2di manu grandi instructi, manu
ovatd, palma longd, non emarginaté nec concavdé nec dentaté, spinulis
armatd ; digito longo, ad marginis inferi angulum attingente, carpo
brevissimo, multo transverso, articulo 3tio rectangulato, parce oblongo,

nudo.

Female:—Body smooth. Inferior antennz not half as long as the
215

858 CRUSTACEA.

body, flagellum hardly as long as the base, about sixteen-jointed,
joints slightly oblong, setee few, hardly as long as diameter of
joints; superior pair very short, half shorter than base of inferior,
flagellum three-jointed. Feet with short setes, those of fifth joint
of three posterior pairs not longer than diameter of joint; first pair
of feet longer than second, ending in a curved claw, which is a little
shorter than preceding joint; hand of second pair semi-ovate, the
upper margin straight, minute finger ending remote from apex,
longitudinal in position, third joint half shorter than fourth, rectan-
gulate below; fifth pair of legs half shorter than sixth; sixth and
seventh subequal, fifth joint quite narrow, the setules of upper and
under margins about equal, and in six or seven sets.

Male:—Feet. of first pair, as in females; second with a large hand,
which is subovate, the palm ending in a low angle, and not con-
cave, nor emarginate, nor toothed, but set with spinules, finger
long, carpus very transverse, third joint rectangular, a little oblong,
naked.

Plate 57, fig. 2 a, female, enlarged; 6, antenna of first pair; c, part
of flagellum of second pair; d, extremity of same, more enlarged; e,
extremity of leg of second pair; /, ibid. of fifth pair; g, ibid. of sixth
pair.—h, hand of male.

Rio Janeiro ; dredged in the harbour.

Length, six lines. The fifth epimeral is much smaller than the
fourth, which is the largest. The eyes are rather large, and approxi-
mate in front. The flagellum of the female superior antennz consists
of three subequal joints, and together they are a little longer than
half the three basal joints. The finger of the female hand of second
pair is articulated with the dorsal margin of the hand about two-fifths
its length from the extremity, and is very short, stopping far short of
the extremity; the preceding joint is about twice as broad as the
hand, very strongly arcuate below, somewhat less so above, and very
nearly naked. The flagellum of the second pair of antenne (as in
other Gammaridea) terminates in a tuft of sete, (fig. 2d,) like the
same in the Oniscidw# and other Isopoda. The posterior stylets are
very short, and, as usual, simple. ‘The setules of the other stylets are
few and short.

GAMMARIDEA. 859

ORcHESTIA (T'ALITRUS) PUGETTENSIS.

Feminz: :—Corpus leve. Epimere mediocres, Stee Atis vix breviores.
Ocult rotundati. Antenne inferiores dimidio corporis non longiores,
flagello fere breviore quam basis, articulis numerosis, transversis, setulis
semidiametro articuli non longioribus, basi partim scabriculo; supe-
riores bast inferiorum triplo breviores. Pedes Imi unguiculate tantum,
articulo penultimo scabriculo, wngue brevi, dimidii articuli precedentis
longitudine ; 2di manu angusté subellipticd, digito marginali, longi-
tudinali, fere ad apicem manus attingente, articulo 3tio parce oblongo,
dimidio articuli 4ti longitudine minore, infra arcuato et processu, brevi
quasi 2-articulato et subacuto armato. Pedes 10 postict numerosis
spinulis setisve brevibus fasciculatis armati sed non scabricult, setis vias
diametri articulorum longitudine ; 6ti Tmi subeequi; 5ti tertid parte
breviores. Styli caudales spinulis numerosis ornati, ramo externo pares
Imi nudo.

Female :— Body smooth. Epimerals of moderate size, fifth hardly
shorter than fourth. Eyes round. Inferior antennz not longer
than half the body, flagellum hardly as long as base, the joints
numerous, transverse, the setules not a semidiameter of joints in
length, base partly scabrous; superior pair one-third as long as
base of superior. Anterior feet simply unguiculate, penult joint
scabrous, claw short, half as long as preceding joint, hand of
second pair narrow subelliptic, finger marginal, longitudinal,
reaching nearly to apex of hand, third joint sparingly oblong,
having a seemingly two-jointed process below, the extremity nar-
row and subacute. Ten posterior feet armed with numerous short
setze in sets, but not scabrous, the sete hardly as long as breadth of
joints; sixth and seventh pairs subequal; fifth one-third shorter.
Caudal stylets with numerous setules, outer branch of first pair
naked.

Plate 57, fig. 3 a, female, enlarged; 6, part of flagellum of inferior
antenne ; ¢, leg of second pair; d, part of leg of sixth or seventh pair.

Puget’s Sound.

860 CRUSTACEA.

Length, eight lines. The inferior antenne are rather stout; and
the joints of the flagellum are but little longer than half their
breadth. The superior antennz are hardly longer than the head,
and the flagellum is more than half shorter than the basal portion.
The setz or spinules of the legs are more numerous than usual, each
set consisting of four to six setules, and those of the upper margin are
about as long as those of the lower. The tarsus has a seta just
beyond middle of lower margin.

ORCHESTIA (TALITRUS ?) SCABRIPES.

Maris :— Corpus leve. Epimere sat magne, dte 4tis parce breviores.
Oculi magni, paulo reniformes. Antenne inferiores proelonge, cor-
pore multo longiores, articulo ultimo basis plus duplo longiore quam
precedens, flagello longiore quam basis, 20—22-articulato, articulis
longiusculis, setis diametro articulorum brevioribus. Pedes mi 3tu
et sequentes spinulis minutis scabriculi, 3tii, 4ti, Sti, bt, Timi spinulis
aliis paucis longioribus; lm unguiculati tantum, ungue parvulo,
triplo breviore quam articulus precedens ; 2di manu pergrandi wn-
structt, manu late subtriangulatdé, palmd obliqud, scabriculd, juxta
digitum emarginatd, digito longo, valde curvato; 3tu 4ti subcequi,
5ti Gti Tmi longitudine sensim increscentes, ungue fere recto. Styl
caudales spinulis numerosis ornati, ramo externo paris lmi nudo.

Male :—Body smooth. Epimerals rather large, fifth hardly shorter
than fourth. Eyes large, a little reniform. Inferior antenne very
long, much longer than body, last joint of base more than twice
the preceding in length, flagellum longer than the base, twenty to
twenty-two-jointed, the joints long, the sete shorter than the dia-
meter of the joints. Feet of first, third, and following pairs sca-
brous over the surface with minute spinules, and these legs excepting
first pair having also some longer spinules or sete; first pair simply
unguiculate; the claw quite small, one-third the preceding joint in
length; second pair with a very large subtriangular hand, the
palm oblique, scabrous, and having an emargination adjoining base
of finger, finger long and very much curved; third and fourth legs
subequal; fifth, sixth, and seventh gradually increase in length,
tarsus nearly straight. Caudal stylets with numerous sete, outer
branch of first pair naked.

GAMMARIDEA. 861

Plate 57, fig. 4a, male, enlarged; 6, extremity of leg of seventh
pair.

Puget’s Sound.

Length, eleven to twelve lines. The eye and inferior antenns are
very unusually large. The scabrous character of the legs distin-
guishes the species from the pugettensis; the longer sets of the pos-
terior legs are about two in a set, and they are not longer than the
diameter of the fifth joint. The superior antenne do not reach nearly
to apex of penult joint of base; the flagellum is about seven-jointed,
and is shorter than the base.

ORCHESTIA (TALORCHESTIA) GRACILIS.

Femine :—Epimere grandes, dtc vix breviores. Antennce 2dce dimidio
corporis valde longiores, setis brevissimis (latitudine antennee duplo
brevioribus) ; flagello multo longiore quam basis, articulis paulo ob-
longis. Antenne lime basi secundarum triplo breviores. Pedes 1mi
validiusculi, unguiculati, ungue parvulo, articulis 2do 3tio 4to 5to
subeequis. Pedes 2di paulo breviores, articulo penultimo infra promi-
nente; manu apice rotundaté, margine antico parce excavato et digi-
tum minutum versus apicem gerente. Pedes 3tu 4tis longiores. Pedes
6 postict paulo graciles, minute setulosi, articulo primo anguste ellip-
tico; Tm 6tis longiores dtis multo longiores setulis in marginibus arti-
cult Ste numerosis et cequis, in utroque margine triplo brevioribus quam
articuli diametrum.

Maris :-—Antennee 2de corpore longiores, flagello paulo longiore quam
basis, ferme 30-articulato. Pedes lmi manu parvuldé confecti, oblonga,
apice truncatd, digito perbrevi, terminali. Pedes 2di manu grandi,
ovatd, infra integré et arcuatd, spinulosd, digito paulo breviore quam
manus, carpo mimo, articulo 3tio via oblongo.

Female :—Epimerals large; the fifth pair hardly shorter than fourth.
Inferior antennze much longer than half the body, sete very short
(half shorter than diameter of antenna); flagellum much longer
than base, joints a little oblong. Superior antennz about one-third
as long as base of inferior. Anterior feet rather stout, with quite a

216 -

862 CRUSTACEA.

small claw, and the second, third, fourth and fifth joints subequal.
Second pair shorter than first, penult joint prominent behind;
last joint lamellar, rounded at apex, nearly naked, concave on ante-
rior side, and having on this margin towards apex a minute finger.
Third pair of feet much longer than fourth; last three pairs gra-
dually increase in length, rather slender, first joint narrow-elliptic,
and edged with minute spinules, other joints with very short sete
at small intervals on the opposite sides; feet of seventh pair con-
siderably longer tham sixth, very much longer than those of fifth;
the setules of the fifth jot numerous, and not one-third as long on
either margin as the diameter of the joint.

Male: —Inferior antennz longer than the body; flagellum a little
longer than the base, about thirty-jointed. Feet of first pair with
a small, narrow hand, the finger minute and acting against the
truncate apical margin, and hardly longer than this margin. Feet
of second pair having a large ovate hand, lower margin convex
entire, and spinulose; finger a little shorter than hand. Carpus
minute; third joint slightly oblong.

Plate 57, figs. 5 a to f, female, g to m, male.—5 a, female, enlarged ;
6, portion of flagellum of inferior antenna; c, extremity of legs of
second pair; d, ibid. of third pair; e, ibid. of fourth pair; /f, first pair
of caudal stylets.—g, male, enlarged; A, extremity of leg of first pair ;
t, hand of second pair; &, extremity of leg of third pair; J, ibid. of
fourth pair; m, third pair of stylets and extremity of abdomen.

Sandy shores of a small coral island in the Balabac Passage.

Length, about half an inch. Nearly colourless. The superior
antenne are short, with a flagellum shorter, or not longer, than the
base, and the whole in both sexes, not reaching to apex of penult joint
of base of inferior antennz. The flagellum of the inferior antennz 1s
straight and not very flexible. The last joint of base is one-third
longer in females than the preceding, and more than half longer in
males. The claw of the legs is slender and nearly straight, excepting
in fourth pair, in which it is gibbous below, or has a prominent angle
and is stout. The caudal stylets of the first pair have the upper
margin of outer branch naked in both sexes, and the inner branch
with four or five setules or sets of setules besides the terminal. The

GAMMARIDEA. 863

males and females were found together, and are judged to belong to
the same species, from their similarity in the sete of the legs, the
narrow basal joint of the six posterior legs, the fifth epimeral hardly
shorter than the fourth in both, and similar caudal stylets.

Talitrus gracilis, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci. Boston, ii. 201 (female).

ORCHESTIA (TALORCHESTIA?) QuoyAnA (Milne Edwards).

Plate 58, fig. la, animal, enlarged; 6, part of inferior antennae,
more enlarged.

Bay of Islands, New Zealand.

Kpimerals rather broad; fifth anteriorly not narrower than fourth.
Eye quite large and round. Superior antennz more than half the
length of base of inferior, extending beyond apex of penult joint; fla-
gellum about half whole length. Inferior antennz half as long as
body; flagellum scarcely longer than base, joints not oblong, sete
nearly obsolete, last joint of base longer than preceding. Hand of
last pair of feet slender, short hairy, apex not enlarged; claw minute,
half as long as hand. Hand of second pair subtriangular, the palm
nearly straight, and having a sharp, slightly curved tooth on the
upper half, thumb (or prolonged inferior angle of hand) not like an
acute tooth ; following two pairs of feet subequal; next three pairs gra-
dually increase in length, all rather densely setose, and first jomt very
broad, with posterior margin slightly uneven.

Length, about six lines. The body is naked; there are a few
minute hairs on the edges of the epimerals.

O. Quoyana, Epwarps, Crust., ili. 19, and Cuv. Illust., pl. 59, f. 4.

ORCHESTIA SCUTIGERULA.

Maris:—Epimere sat late, quintis paulo brevioribus quam quarte.
Antenne 2dce breves, corpore fere triplo breviores, flagello moniliformt,
paulo longiore quam basis, setis minutissimis, articulis non oblongis.
Pedes Imi parvuli, manu oblonga, subtriangulatd, apice transversd

864 CRUSTACEA.

articulo 4to infra gibboso. Pedes 2di validi, manw lata, subtriangu-
latd, superné arcuaté, palmd obliqué transversd, fere rectd, medio
dentigero, angulo infero acuto, digito longo, carpo brevissimo. Pedes
4 sequentes sat longi, subequi; 6 ultima sensim increscentes, Tmi 5tis
plus duplo longiores, articulo primo elliptico et laminam crassam mag-
nam laté ellipticam posticé gerente, setis perpaucis perbrevibus.

Feminx :—Articulus pedis Tmi Imus angustior. Pedes mi unguicu-
lati et manu vie instructi, articulo 5to apice non latiore, apice inferiore
parce prominente, digito unguiformi, quam margo articuli Sti api-
calis duplo longiore, articulo 4to paulo longiore quam dtus et parce
latiore. Pedes 2di manu minutd subspatulatd, apice rotundatd, digito
laterali subapicali, extremitatem manus non attingente, articulo 3tio
infra arcuato.

Male:—Epimerals rather broad, fifth shorter than fourth. Inferior
antennee short, about one-third as long as the body, flagellum
moniliform, a little longer than base, setes very minute, the joints
not oblong. First pair of feet small, hand oblong, subtriangular,
apex transverse, claw not longer than apical margin, fourth joint
gibbous below; second pair of feet stout, hand broad, subtriangular,
with the dorsal margin arcuate, palm of hand oblique transverse,
nearly straight, with a single prominence near middle, inferior
angle acute, but scarcely prolonged. Following four feet subequal ;
last six gradually increase in length; seventh more than twice as
long as fifth, the first joimt bearing behind a broad elliptical plate ;
setee few and very short.

female :—First joint of seventh pair of legs much narrower than in
the male. Feet of first pair unguiculate and hardly furnished with
a hand, the fifth jot not being broader at apex, the lower apex
not produced, and the unguiform finger stout and full twice as long
as the apical margin, fourth joint a little longer than the fifth and
sparingly broader. Feet of second pair with a minute subspatulate
hand, rounded at apex, finger -lateral, subapical, not reaching to
extremity of hand, third joint arcuate below.

Plate 58, figs. 2a to h, male, ¢ to l, female :-—fig. 2 a, male, enlarged ;
a’, part of flagellum of inferior antenne ; 6, mandible; ¢, first pair of
maxille; d, second pair of maxilla; e, maxillipeds; f, leg of first

GAMMARIDEA. 865

pair; g, leg of seventh pair.—h, female, side view of head; 1, extre-
mity of leg of first pair; 4, ibid. of second pair; J, leg of seventh pair.

Abundant among the sea-weed thrown up on the shores of Nassau
Bay, Tierra del Fuego.

Length, three-fourths to seven-eighths of an inch. Colour, greenish
brown. The large peltate plates on either side of the body posteriorly,
pertaining to the basal joint of the posterior legs, give the males a
singular appearance. These plates, in a side view, conceal much of the
abdomen and the appendages below; they are concave within. The
superior antenne are short, they extend beyond apex of penult joint
of base of inferior pair; the flagellum is about six-jointed. The fla-
gellum of the inferior antenne contains sixteen to eighteen joints.
The setz of the flagella are about one-fourth the diameter of the
joints in length; the base of this pair is quite short in males as well as
females. Eye round. Mandible has a large molar prominence, which
is minutely granulous at apex. The terminal sete of the inner
maxille are toothed within. The penult joint of first pair of feet in
males is subtriangular like the hand, and nearly of the same size;
lower apex of hand and also of preceding joint rounded and promi-
nent. ‘T’he hand of the second pair in males is large; the palm is
nearly straight and almost naked, with a low triangular prominence
just above its centre; the third joint of this pair is a little oblong and
rectangulate below. In females, the second pair of legs has the fourth
and fifth joints subequal in length, and longer than the third; the
third and second subequal; the fourth is articulated with the third by
nearly one-half of its lower side, the other half being regularly ar-
cuated below. The first pair in females is nearly as in Talitrus; yet
the claw does close so as to hit the lower apex of the preceding joint
by its inner surface ; the fifth joint has its two margins nearly parallel,
and is sparsely scabrous below.

This species has many of the characters of the O. chilensis of Ed-
wards; but the terminal segment of the abdomen is not longer than
broad, and is D-shape (fig. 2m) instead of being long and pointed;
moreover, the finger of the hand has but a single curvature.

217

866 CRUSTACEA.

ORCHESTIA CAPENSIS.

Maris :—Epimere permagnee, die 4tis parce breviores. Oculi subrotun-
dati. Antenne inferiores dimidio corporis paulo longiores, basi sat
longo, articulo basis ultimo plus duplo longiore quam precedens, fla-
gello paulo longiore quam basis, 14-16-articulato, articulis parce
oblongis, setis minutissimis. Antennce superiores breves, dimidio basis
inferiorum breviores, flagello T-10-articulato. Pedes antici angusti,
manu oblonga, apice excavata, truncata, digito latitudine manus via
longiore. Pedes 2di pervalidi, manu permagnd, subtriangulatd, supra
arcuaté, palma obliquo-transversd, paucis subtilissimis spinulis in-
structé, profunde excavatd, juxta digitt basin dentigerdé. Pedes 5tt
6tis multo breviores; 4 postict subcequi, crass, breves, valde spinulosi,
articulo dto crasso, spinulis diametro articuli vie brevioribus.

Male :—Epimerals very large, the fifth sparingly shorter than fourth.
Eyes subrotund. Inferior antenne a little longer than half the
body, base rather long, last joint of base more than twice as long
as preceding joint, flagellum a little longer than base, fourteen to
sixteen-jointed, joints sparingly oblong, setee very minute. Supe-
rior antenne not half as long as base of inferior, flagellum seven to
ten-jointed. Anterior feet narrow, hand narrow, scarcely broader
at apex and excavato-truncate, finger hardly longer than breadth
of joint. Hand of second pair very large and stout, subtriangular,
upper margin arcuate, palm obliquo-transverse, deeply excavate,
and having a tooth near base of finger, a few exceedingly minute
spinules on palm, and no hairs. Feet of fifth pair much shorter
than sixth; sixth and seventh subequal, quite stout and short, and
strongly spinulous; the fifth joint stout, its spines about as long as
breadth of joint.

Plate 58, fig. 3a, male, much enlarged; b, part of flagellum of
outer antenne.

Cape of Good Hope.

Length, eight to nine lines. The superior antenna reach to apex

GAMMARIDEA. 867

of penult joint of base of inferior pair, and its flagellum is nearly half
its whole length. The setules of the flagellum of the inferior antennse
are hardly one-fourth the diameter of the joints in length. The ten
posterior legs are all stout, and the sets of spines are rather crowded;
there being five sets on the margin of the fifth joint in the last two
pairs; the margin of the joint is strongly serrated to receive the
spines. The epimeral of the sixth joint is unusually long, being
nearly as large as that of the fifth.

Krauss mentions that the QO. Botte, Edwards, is found in South
Africa, at Port Natal. The published description of that species is
too brief to enable us to identify our Species with that.

ORCHESTIA CHILENSIS? Edw.

Feminz :—Epimere sat magne, 5te Atis vix breviores. Antenne. 2de
dimidio corporis breviores, basi sat brevi, articulo basis ultimo parce
longiore quam precedens, flagello parce lon gore quam basis, 19-20-
articulato, articulis parce oblongis, setis minutissimis, Pedes Imi 2dis
breviores et tenuiores, manu apice truncatd, paulo latiore, digito vix
longiore quam margo apicalis; 2di manu subspatulatd, digito mar-
ginali, longitudinali, apicem vix attingente. Pedes 10 posticr setis
minutis et sat paucis ornati, setis articuli 5ti inferis dimidii articuli
longitudine, supernis multo brevioribus. Pedes bti 6ti Tmique gra-
ciles, Otis brevioribus, 6tis Tmisque cequis, coxis Tmorum paulo latio-
Tribus.

Female: — Epimerals rather large, fifth but slightly shorter than
fourth. Inferior antenne half shorter than the body, base rather
short, last joint of base hardly longer than preceding, flagellum a
little longer than base, nineteen to twenty-jointed, joints sparingly
oblong, setze very minute. Feet of first pair shorter and more slen-
der than those of second, hand truncate at apex and here a little
broader, finger as long as apical margin. Hand of second pair sub-
spatulate, finger marginal, longitudinal, hardly reaching to apex,
Feet of ten posterior pairs with the setee minute and rather few;
those of the fifth joint on its under surface half as long as width of
joint; those on upper margin much shorter. Legs of fifth, sixth,
and seventh pairs slender; fifth considerably shorter than sixth;

868 CRUSTACEA. ’

sixth and seventh equal; coxe of seventh pair somewhat broader
than that of preceding.

Plate 58, fig. 4a, animal, much enlarged; 6, part of flagellum of
inferior antennx; c, extremity of leg of first pair; d, ibid. of second
pair; ¢, ibid. of leg of fourth pair.

Valparaiso.

Length, eight lines. The sets of the flagellum of the inferior
antennz are not longer than half the breadth of the joints. The
hand of the second pair is about half as broad as preceding joint, and
much shorter; it is broadest towards the extremity and rounded at
apex. The hand of the first pair is very short setulous below; the
preceding joint is arcuate below, and furnished with five setze (or sets
of setee), the middle of which is the longer.

We suspect that this may be the female of the O. chilensis of Ed-
wards (Crust., i. 18); but males and females are so very different,
that it is impossible to be certain from a description of the male only.
Our specimens are all like the figures.

ORCHESTIA NITIDA.

Epimeree mediocres, quinte quartis breviores. Antenne 2de dimidio
corporis breviores, flagello longiore quam basis, moniliformi, 12—14-
articulato, articulis parce oblongis, setis minutissemis. Antennce 1mce
dimidio basis secundarum parce longiores, flagello 5-articulato. Pedes
Imi parvuli, manu brevi, apice oblique truncato et latiore, carpo juata
manum infra gibboso. Pedes 2di validi, manu subovatd, palmd rectaé
ve excavatd, fere longitudinali, digito dimidio manus longiore. Pedes
4 sequentes subequi; religui breviuscult, sensim increscentes, setis arti-
culi 5tt semidiametro articuli multo brevioribus, articulo primo lato, mar-
gine subtilissimé serrulato. Ramus stylorum lmorum externus nudus.

Epimerals of moderate size, fifth smaller than fourth. Inferior
antenna shorter than half the body; last two of the basal joints
subequal, flagellum longer than base, moniliform, twelve to four-
teen-jointed, joints slightly oblong, sete very minute. Superior

GAMMARIDEA. 869

antennze about half as long as base of inferior, and flagellum five-
jointed. First pair of feet having a small hand, slightly oblong,
somewhat securiform, at apex somewhat broader and obliquely
truncate, the carpus below near hand gibbous. Hand of second
pair large subovate; palm straight, nearly longitudinal; finger
longer than half the hand. Next four feet subequal, the rest
gradually increasing in length, rather short; sete of fifth joint
much shorter than the semidiameter of the joint; first joint broad,
margin minutely serrulate. Outer branch of first pair of ‘stylets
naked.

Plate 58, fig. 5a, animal, enlarged; 0, part of flagellum of inferior
antennz; ¢, superior antenna; d, extremity of leg of first pair; e,
ibid. of third; f, ibid. of sixth pair.

From among floating Fucus, near the shores of Tierra del Fuego.
Caught with a hand-net.

Length, one-third of an inch. Colour, green. Body compressed,
shining. The head in profile is short vertically, but the organs of the
mouth are not concealed. Eye round. The epimerals are broad and
subrotund; the fifth a little smaller than fourth. The last segment
of the abdomen is triangular, with the apex slightly recurved. The
superior antenne extend to apex of penult joint of base of inferior
antenne; the flagellum is fivejointed. The flagellum of imferior
antenne fourteen to fifteen-jointed and flattened, and in the speci-
mens preserved in alcohol the margins are reddish; the base is short;
the last two joints subequal. The claw of the hand of first pair of
legs shuts against the apical margin, and is as long as this margin.
The penult joint has a protuberance on the under side. The hand of
the second pair has an emargination towards base on the inferior
side, where the finger when closed terminates, and below the emar-
gination, at the apex, there is a very minute spine. Breadth of
hand, about half the length. The fifth joint of the sixth or seventh
pair of legs has about five sets of sete on the under side, none over
one-third as long as the diameter of the joint, and four sets on the
upper side, which are still shorter.

This species resembles the Orchestia euchorus of Fr. Miller (Archiv

218

t

870 CRUSTACEA.

f. Nat., 1848, 53, pl. iv.), but in that the finger of the large hand is
shorter, and the palm has an emargination below its middle.

O. nitida, Dana, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 204.

Figures 6a to d, Plate 58, represent parts of a female, which may
possibly be female of the nitida, judging from the size and number of
the setze of the posterior legs. Fig. a, part of the anterior legs, the
extremity mutilated; 0, second pair; c, extremity of hand of second
pair; d, extremity of leg of sixth pair.

The head in the only specimen in the collections is mutilated. The
fifth epimeral is considerably shorter than the fourth. The sete of
the six posterior legs are very short; on the fifth joint of the sixth
pair of legs there are five sets of setze on the under side, hardly one-
third as long as the diameter of the joint, and three sets (besides the
apical) on‘the upper side, still smaller. The tarsus has below towards
apex a setule, as in the nitida. The fourth joint is closely like that
of the nitida in the number and size of the sete (compare figures 5 /
and 6d). The second pair of legs has the hand subspatulate, the upper
and under sides nearly parallel, the minute finger marginal, lying
longitudinally, and not reaching to apex, the scabrous surface covering
nearly half the whole width of the hand, and, as usual, some hairs
near its upper limit. This scabrous surface under a high magnifier is
minute hirsute. The fourth joint or carpus is strongly arcuate below,
and has a rather broad scabrous surface upon its lower part, like the
hand. The preceding joint has the lower apex projecting and rounded,
and scabrous, with minute hairs under a magnifier, like the hand.

The third joint of the first pair of legs has a low angle below near
middle.

‘ORCHESTIA SERRULATA.

Maris :—Epimere sat magne, quinte antice quartis non angustiores.
Antenne 2de ferme dimidii corporis longitudine ; flagello via longiore
quam basis, articulis non oblongis, setis fere obsoletis. Antenne me
dimidio basis inferiorwm via longiores, flagello T-8-articulato. Pedes
Imi parvuli, manu subtriangulaté, paulo oblonga, apice latiore, trans-

GAMMARIDEA. S71

versd, parce excavatd. Pedes 2di validi, manu magnd, subellipticd,
palma infero-subapicali, excavatd, subtilissimé spinulosd, angulo infero
rotundato. Pedes 3tit 4ti tenues, subcequi ; 5ti 64 Tmi sensim incres-
centes, setis minutissimis, paucis, articulo primo latissimo, margine
postico serrulato, antico 2-3 setis minutis ornato.

Feminz (?):—Pedes Imi manu parvuld, breviter lineari, apice non
latiore, truncaté, articulo 4to longiore et parce latiore, infra fere recto ;
2di manu subovatd, supra fere rectd, digito terminali, transverso, paulo
obliquo, brevissimo. Flagellum antennarum 2darum 14-articulatum.

Male :—Kpimerals moderately broad, fifth anteriorly not narrower than
fourth. Inferior antennz about half as long as body, flagellum as long
as base; joints not oblong, sete nearly obsolete. Superior antenns
hardly longer than half the base of the inferior, flagellum seven or
eight-jointed. Hand of first pair of feet quite small, broadest at apex,
straight truncate, and a little excavate. Hand of second pair large
suboval, palm infero-subapical, this part of inferior margin excavate
and minutely spinulose. Third and fourth pairs of feet slender,
‘subequal; fifth, sixth, and seventh gradually increase in length,
similar sete very minute and few, first joint very broad serrulate
behind, and having two or three minute sete on the front margin.

Female (?):—Feet of first pair with a very small hand, short linear in
form, not broader at apex, which is truncate, fourth joint longer and
sparingly broader, below nearly straight, finger terminal, slightly
oblique though transverse, very short. Flagellum of inferior an-
tennze fourteen-jointed. s

Plate 58, fig. 7 a, male, enlarged; 0b, b’, mandible in different posi-
tions; ¢, d, maxille; e, maxillipeds; /, superior antenna; g, part of
flagellum of same, much enlarged; A, hand of first pair; 7, hand of
second pair; &, posterior margin of first joint of seventh pair of feet;
1, extremity of seventh pair.—m, female, part of leg of first pair; n,
ibid. of second pair; 0, ibid. of seventh pair.

From among the sea-weed thrown up by the tides, on the shores of
islands called the Black Rocks, in the Bay of Islands, New Zealand.

Length, nine and a half lines. The epimerals are rather narrow.
The flagellum of the superior antennz consists of seven joints; of the

879 CRUSTACEA.

inferior, of fifteen to eighteen joints in the male, and about fourteen
in the female.

Male.—The claw of finger of hand of first pair of feet is not as long
as the apical margin. The finger of second pair when closed, extends
half way or rather more toward base of hand; the hand is naked,
except the minute spinules or sete on the palm. The third and
fourth pairs of legs are very slender; the fifth is much longer than
half the seventh; the seventh is longer than the sixth. The setules
of the legs of the fifth joint of the seventh pair are nearly alike on
both margins, and about one-fourth the diameter of the le joint in length.
The tarsus is straight and slender.

O. serrulata, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 204.

ORCHESTIA TENUIS. :

Feminsze :—Epimere sat breves. Antenne 2de tenues, dimidii corporis
longitudine, flagello tenuissimo, valde longiore quam basis, articulis
oblongis, cylindricis, setis articulo vie brevioribus. Antenne 1me basi
2darum vix breviores. Pedes 4 antici debiles; primi minimi ; secundi
parvult, manu minuté, oblongd, retrorsum inflexd, extremitate dimidio
truncatd, apice inferiore producto et obtuso, digito minuto, fere trans-
verso, ab extremitate paulo remoto. Pedes 4 sequentes parvuli, Atis
brevioribus. Pedes 6 postici sensim inerescentes, Tmis fere duplo lon
groribus quam dti; setis brevibus, articuli diametro non longioribus.

Female :—Epimerals rather narrow. Inferior antennex slender, about
half as long as body, flagellum very slender, much longer than base,
Joints oblong, sete hardly shorter than joints. Superior antenne
about as long as base of inferior. Four anterior pairs of feet quite
small and weak; first pair much the smallest; hand of second pair
very small, oblong, bent backward, truncated half across towards
apex, finger minute, rather remote from extremity and nearly
transverse; third and fourth pairs small; the fourth pair smaller
than third; three posterior pairs very unequal, increasing regularly
in length; seventh pair nearly twice longer than fifth, sete short,
scarcely longer than diameter of joints.

GAMMARIDEA. 873

Plate 59, fig. la, animal, enlarged; 0’, 0”, different views of
mandible; 6'’, molar prominence of mandible; c, inner maxilla; d,
a maxilla of second pair; e, maxillipeds ; f, part of flagellum of inferior
antennz, much enlarged; g, hand of second pair of feet.

Bay of Islands, New Zealand.

Length, half an inch. The flagellum of the inferior antenne
has about fourteen joints, and is very slender, the last joint of
basal part is about one-fourth longer than the next preceding. The
first pair of feet has similar hands to the second, though more than
half smaller. The hand of the second pair has the apex prolonged
and narrow; and, therefore, the joint appears to be abruptly narrowed
where this apical prolongation begins, and has a transverse margin
at the narrowing. The finger is applied against this transverse
margin, being articulated apparently at its outer extremity, where
there are a few very minute sete. The mandible has the molar pro-
minence transversely ribbed.

O. tenuis, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sei., ii. 202.

ORCHESTIA SYLVICOLA.

Femine :—Epimere mediocres, 5te Atis viv breviores. Antenne 2de
tenues, dimidw corporis longitudine; flagello longiore quam basis,
articulis oblongis, setis verticillatis paulo numerosis, articulo parce bre-
vioribus. Antennce Ime basi 2darum dimidio breviores, flagello 6—7-
articulate. Pedes 4 antici debiles ; 2di paulo majores, manu oblonga,
subellipticd, antrorsum inflead, apicem rotundaté, digito minuto, ad
margmem versus medium affixo, longitudinali. Pedes 4 sequentes
subcequi, ungue parvulo. Pedes 6 ultimi paulo incequi, setis brevibus,
his articuli 5ti in marginibus ambobus inter se cequis, utroque margine
pedis Tmi paribus setarum ferme sex, articulo primo pedum 5dtorum
oblongo, Tmorum latissimo. Styli caudales ramo externo paris Imi
non nudo.

Female :—Kpimerals of moderate size, fifth hardly shorter than fourth.
Inferior antenn slender, about half as long as body, flagellum
219

874 CRUSTACEA.

longer than base, its joints oblong, and sete very nearly as long
as joints, verticillate and rather numerous. Superior antenne
half shorter than base of inferior. Four anterior feet quite small;
those of the second pair a little the largest, the hand oblong sub-
elliptic, reversed or bent forward, broadly rounded at apex, the
minute finger articulated with the margin towards its middle, and
lying longitudinally along the joint. Four following feet subequal,
claw small. Last six feet not very unequal, sete or spinules short,
those of the fifth joint on both margins about equal, and in seventh
“or sixth pair of legs about six sets of spinules; first joint of fifth pair
oblong, of seventh very broad. Outer branch of first pair of caudal
stylets bearing a few spinules.

Plate 59, fig. 2a, animal, enlarged; 6, mandible; c, inner maxilla;
d, second pair ibid.; e, maxillipeds; /, part of flagellum of inferior an-
tenn, much enlarged; g, hand of second pair of feet; A, superior
antenne.

From moist soil in the bottom of the extinct volcano of Taiamai,
New Zealand, twenty miles from the sea, and about the joints of suc-
culent plants.

Length, one-half to two-thirds of an inch. The superior antennz
reach to apex of penult joint of base of inferior antenna. The
joints of the flagellum of the inferior antennze are rather longer than
twice their breadth, and the last of the basal joints—all of which are
very slender—is two-thirds the length of the next preceding. The
hands are very small. In the second pair the length is more than
twice their breadth, and they are bent forward at right angles with the
preceding portion of the leg; they are naked except some very minute
setze on the under side near apex, at a faint emargination, just where
the extremity of the finger terminates. The setules of the legs are in
pairs, as usual, with one or two additional of smaller size. The tarsi
are slender and nearly straight. The tarsus of the fourth pair of legs
is much stouter than the others. ! |

This species is quite similar to the tenwis in the superior antennex,
even to the whorl of set at the apex of the joints. But the superior
antennze are very much shorter, and the hands of the second pair are
very different.

GAMMARIDEA. 875

The following is the description of a male which probably pertains
to the above species :—

Maris :—Fedes 3tii et sequentes ac supra. Antenne inferiores paulo
longiores, articulis flagelli valde oblongis. Antenne: superiores dimidio
basis inferiorum paulo longiores, flagello 6-articulato. Pedes Imi
manu minutd oblonga, apice truncato et digitum minutum gerente ; 2di
manu grandi, subovatd, palma obliqud, dimidio manus parce longiore,
mtegrd, spinulosd, carpo brevissimo, transverso, articulo 3tio infra ob-
tuso-rectangulato, nudo, breviore quam articulus 2dus. Styli eaudales
pauci-spinulosi, ramo externo paris 1mi nudo.

Male :—Feet of third and following pairs as above. Inferior antennsz
longer, and joints of flagellum three or more diameters in length.
Feet of first pair having a very small oblong hand, truncate at
apex and having a minute finger; of second pair, with a large hand,
subovate, palm oblique, a little longer than half the hand, spinu-
lous, entire, carpus very short and transverse, third joint below
obtuso-rectangular, naked, shorter than second joint. Caudal sty-
lets with a few spinules, outer branch of first pair naked.

Plate 59, fic. 3a, male, enlarged; 6, side view of head; ¢, part of
flagellum of outer antenne; d, extremity of leg of first pair ; é, ibid.
of second pair ; /, ibid. of third pair; g, ibid. of seventh pair; h, stylet
of first pair.

New Zealand, but whether from the Bay of Islands or the volcano
of 'T'ailamai, we are uncertain.

The difference in the first pair of stylets, the outer branch being
naked in the male and not so in the female, is one point which sug-
gests a doubt as to the two being of the same species. If not the male
of the O. sylvicola, it is, probably, male of the O. tenuis.

O. sylvicola, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 202.

ORCHESTIA SPINIPALMA.

Maris :—EHpimere sat breves, quarte quintis parce longiores. Antenne

876 CRUSTACEA.

2de dimidii corporis longitudine, setis minutissimis senudiametro
articulorum non longioribus, flagello basin longitudine ceequante, ar-
ticulis plerumque paulo oblongis, setis semidiametro articulorum via
longioribus. Antenne lme minute, basi secundarum quadruplo bre-
viores, flagello 3-5-articulato. Pedes 1mi parvuli, manu minutd,
oblonga, apice viv latiore quam articulus precedens, apice recté trun-
cato, digito minuto. Pedes 2di validi, manu subovaté, margine infe-
riore (palmd) arcuato et versus apicem parce concavo, spinulis armato,
digito longo, paulo breviore quam manus. Pedes sequentes tenues ; 4
proximis subcequis; 4 ultimis subequis ; setis in paribus numerosis ar-
ticuli 5ti inferis et supernis cequis, diametro articuli non longioribus.

Femine:— Pedes 2di debiles, manu minutd, elongate obovatd, apice
rotundatd, digito laterali, longitudinalt, apice extremitatem manus vi
attingente.

Male :—Epimerals rather narrow, fifth slightly narrower than fourth.
Inferior antennz scarcely longer than half the body, seta very
minute, flagellum as long as base, the joints mostly a little oblong,
setze half the diameter of the joints in length. Superior antenne
one-fourth the length of base of inferior, the flagellum three to five
jointed. First pair of feet small and weak, hand minute, oblong,
with the sides parallel, and apex straight truncate, finger minute.
Second pair of feet stout, hand subovate, lower margin (palm) a
little excavate and spinulous, finger elongate, somewhat shorter than
hand. Following feet slender; the next four subequal; last four
subequal; fifth pair shorter; setae of the margins of the fifth joint
equal.

Female:—Hand of second pair minute, obovate, oblong, rounded at
apex, finger lateral, longitudinal, its apex reaching nearly to extre-
mity of hand.

Plate 59, fig. 4a, animal, enlarged; 6, more enlarged view of fla-
gellum of inferior antenns; c, hand of second pair of feet; d, extre-
mity of last pair of feet; e, second pair of feet in female.

Tongatabu, under sea-weed on beaches.

Length, half an inch. The body is naked. The hand of the first
pair of feet in males is a little shorter than the preceding joint, and

GAMMARIDEA. 977

both are alike in having the inferior margin nearly parallel with the
superior. The claw shuts against the truncate apex. The hand of
the second pair has no angle at the termination of the palm. The
setee or hairs of the legs are very short, hardly as long as diameter of
the joint bearing them. The ten posterior legs are all very slender.
These animals were very active.

O. spinipalma, Dana, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 203.

ORCHESTIA TAHITENSIS.

Feminz :—Epimere mediocres, margine minute setulosce. Antenne 2de
dimidii corporis longitudine, flagello parce longiore quam basis, arti-
culis paulo oblongis, setis brevibus latitudinem articulr fere cequantibus.
Antenne lme, basi 2darum tertid parte breviores, flagello fere T-arti-
culato. Pedes 4 antici debiles, 1mis subtilissimé unguiculatis, manu
imperfecta ; 2dis paulo longioribus, manu parvuld recta, subspatulata,
apice rotundatd, digito minuto lateral, longitudinali, apicem articult
via attingente. Pedes 4 sequentes subequi. Pedes 6 ultima non multo
inequi, setis brevibus, articulo primo latissimo, margine postico setu-
loso.

Female:—Epimerals rather broad, margin minutely sctulose. Infe-
rior antenne about half as long as body, flagellum little longer than
base, the joints a little oblong, setae not longer than diameter of
joints. Superior antenne one-third shorter than base of inferior,
flagellum about seven-jointed. Four anterior feet quite small; first
pair having a minute claw and an imperfect hand; hand of second
pair oblong, spatulate with rounded apex, minute finger lateral and
longitudinal, hardly reaching to apex of joint. Next four feet sub-
equal; last six not very unequal, first joint very broad and poste-
rior margin setulose, setae of feet very short.

Plate 59, fig. 5 a, animal, enlarged; 6, mandible; ¢, first pair of
maxilla; d, second pair; ¢, maxillipeds; f, antenne, much enlarged ;
g, extremity of leg of second pair.

In damp places among leaves, and under rotten wood in the damp
220

878 CRUSTACEA.

earth, at fifteen hundred feet elevation, on the island of Tahiti,
several miles from the sea.

Length, one-fourth to one-third of an inch. Colour, bluish to bluish
green. The epimerals of the fifth segment may be too narrow in the
figure: the loss of the specimen prevents our verifying this point.
The superior antennz are nearly three-fourths as long as the base of
the inferior. The abdominal natatories are very small. The stylets
of the first and second pairs are quite long and slender; those of the
third pair are very short.

These animals hop off with agility, when eee by turning over
the leaves that cover them, until they reach a spot where they are
more or less concealed, and there they lie quiet till disturbed again.

Orchestia rectimana, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., Boston, ii. 203.

ORCHESTIA DISPAR.

Maris :—2pimere mediocres, quinte Atis via breviores. Antenne 2de
via dimidii corporis longitudine; flagello paulo longiore quam basis,
articulis via oblongis, setis brevissimis semidiametrum articuls non supe-
rantibus. Antenne Ime dimidio basis seeundarum longiores. Pedes
limi parvult, manu ad apicem latiore, oblique truncatd et excavatd.
Pedes 2di validi, manu late subellipticd, obliqué truncata, palmé paula
sinuosd, pubescente. Pedes 3tii 4tis parce longiores; Tmi btis paulo
breviores, articulis tertio quartoque incrassatis, late compressis, setts
perbrevibus, illis articuli 5ti semidiametro articuli vie longrribus.

Male :—Epimerals of moderate size, fifth but little shorter than fourth.
Inferior antenne scarcely half as long as body, last two joints of base
subequal, flagellum longer than base, joints hardly oblong, setz not
longer than half the diameter of the joints. Superior antenne
shorter than base of inferior. First pair of feet having the hand
quite small, broadest at apex and obliquely truncate, with the
apical margin excavate. Hand of second pair stout, broad, sub-
elliptical, obliquely subtruncate, palm of hand a little sinuous,
pubescent. Third pair of feet longer than fourth; seventh a little
shorter than sixth, and having the third and fourth joints stout, and

GAMMARIDEA. 879

very broad, being much compressed, sete very short, on fifth joint
about as long as semidiameter of the joint.

Plate 59, fig. 6 a, animal, enlarged; 0, mandible; c, inner maxilla;
d, second pair; e, maxillipeds; f, part of flagellum of inferior antennsx;
g, hand of first pair of legs; h, hand of second pair; 7, leg of seventh
pair; *, stylet of first pair; J, stylet of last pair; m, side view of ex-
tremity of abdomen.

Sea-shores of Illawarra, New South Wales.

Length, six to seven lines. The head is but little longer than the
first thoracic segment. The flagellum of the superior antennz is
nearly half the whole length. The hand of the second pair of feet
has the apex slightly prominent, and the palm below is a little
sinuous, the claw or finger not fitting tightly to it when closed; the
hand is naked, except a few extremely minute hairs on the margin
against which the finger shuts. The broad compressed third and
fourth joints of the last pair of legs are peculiar; the next joint is
slender as usual,

This species is near the O. littorea.of Europe.

O. dispar, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., Boston, ii. 204.

ORCHESTIA QUADRIMANA.

Maris :—Epimere sat magne, dtc Atis breviores. Antenne 2de dimidio -
corporis paulo breviores, bene setulose, basi brevi; flagello parce lon-
gore quam basis, articulis non oblongis, cylindricis, setis verticillatis,
diametro articulorum fere duplo longioribus. Antenne Ime basi
Zdarum fere dimidio breviores. Pedes \mi parvuli, manu fere trian-
gulatd, apice latiore, truncatd, paululo excavatd. Pedes 2di validi,
manu subquadratd, paulo oblonga, palmd apicali, transversé, paulo
excavatd. Pedes 3tu 4ti debiles subeequi; 5ti 6tc Tmi similes, sensim
merescentes, valde ineequi (Tmis duplo longioribus quam 5ti), bene
setulosi, setis articult dtt numerosis longioribus quam diametrum ar-
tacult.

Male :—Epimerals rather broad, fifth shorter than fourth. Inferior

880 CRUSTACEA,

antennss hardly half as long as the body, neatly setose, base short,
flagellum sparingly longer than base, joints not oblong, cylindrical,
setee verticillate and nearly twice longer than joints. Superior
antenns nearly half shorter than base of inferior. First pair of feet
minute, hand subtriangular, apex truncate and a little excavate.
Hand of second pair stout, quadrate, a little oblong, apex nearly
straight truncate, the palm of the hand consequently transverse, or
but slightly oblique, somewhat excavate. Third and fourth pairs
weak, subequal; fifth, sixth, seventh similar, very unequal, but
gradually increasing in length; fifth half shorter than seventh,
sete of fifth joint numerous, rather crowded, and exceeding the
diameter of the joint in length.

Plate 59, fig. 7a, animal, enlarged; 6, part of flagellum of inferior
antenne; c, maxilla of first pair; d, second pair; e, maxillipeds; ff
hand of first pair of feet.

Illawarra, New South Wales.

Length, seven lines. Head but little longer than first thoracic
segment. Epimerals short. Last joint of base of inferior antenns
but little longer than preceding, joints of flagellum not longer than
breadth, and as large at base as at apex, setw six or eight in a
whorl and mostly longer than the joint. The hands of the second
pair are oblong quadrate (the two equal), and the finger closes against
the broad transverse apical margin, leaving a space between it and
the palm, the length of the palm equalling the breadth of the hand,
and being three-fourths as long as the hand; the carpus is very short
and is not produced below between the hand and third joint. The
setze of the posterior legs are in close clusters or whorls, though short,
and there are seven or eight sets on either margin of the fifth joint of
the seventh pair. The first pair of caudal stylets have the outer
branch naked above.

O. quadrimana, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., Boston, ii. 204.

ORCHESTIA HAWAIENSIS.

Feminez :—Hpimere sat magne, die 4tis vix breviores. Antenne gra-

GAMMARIDEA. 88]

ciliores, 2dee dimidio corporis non breviores, basi sat longo, fere nudo,
Hagello longiore, 17-18-articulato, articulis bene oblongis, setis paucis,
diametro articulorum non longioribus. Antenne Ime longe, basi
imferiorum vix breviores, flagello T-articulato, articulis longis. Pedes
antici fere unguiculati, manu imperfecta, paulo oblonga, apice angus-
tiore et non bene truncato, digito paulo longiore quam manus latitudo.
Pedes 2di paulo longiores, manu debili subspatulatd, supra recta,
digito fere apicali et transverso, articulo 3tio infra gibboso et scabriculo.
Pedes sequentes graciles; 3tii Atique longi; oti Atis non breviores,
Ott bt Tmique sensim increscentes, setis articuli 5ti paris Tmi inferis
(in paribus sex) et supernis (in paribus septem) longitudine cequis,
diametro articuli via brevioribus. Ramus stylorum lmorum eaternus
supra nudus, spind apicali prelongd.

Female :—KEpimerals rather large, fifth hardly shorter than fourth.
Antenne quite slender; inferior pair somewhat longer than half
the body, base rather long, flagellum longer than base, seventeen to
eighteen-jointed, joints quite oblong, sete few, not longer than dia-
meter of joint. Superior antennz long, hardly shorter than base
of inferior, flagellum seven-jointed, joints long. Anterior feet
almost unguiculate, the hand imperfect, oblong, narrower at apex,
and not properly truncate, finger a little longer than the width
of the joint. Feet of second pair with the small hand subspa-
tulate, narrow, minute finger subapical, nearly transverse, third
joint gibbous and fine scabrous below. Following legs slender; third
and fourth pairs long; fifth not shorter than fourth; fifth, sixth, and
seventh gradually increasing in length, sete of fifth joint of seventh
pair equally long on both margins, and not longer than the dia-
meter of the joint, six sets below, seven above. Outer branch of
first pair of stylets naked, a very long apical seta.

Plate 59, fig. 8 a, female, much enlarged; 3, first pair of antenne;
c, part of flagellum of second pair; d, extremity of leg of first pair; e,
ibid. of second pair ; /, ibid. of seventh pair; g, first pair of stylets.

Oahu or Kauai, Hawaiian Islands.

Length, eight or nine lines. Eyes nearly round. The setules of

the flagellum of the inferior antennz spread but little, and the joints
221

882 CRUSTACEA.

are more than twice their length in breadth; the joints of the flagel-
lum of the superior antenne are full four times as long as broad.
The tarsi of the posterior legs are very slender, nearly straight, and
have a seta below near apex. The fourth joint of the second pair of
legs is but little broader than the hand. ‘There are no hairs, sete, or
notches on the lateral margin of the three anterior abdominal seg-
ments. The first joint of the fifth pair of legs is rather narrow, of
the seventh quite broad.

ORCHESTIA PICKERINGI.

Maris :—Epimere mediocres, 5tee Atis paulo breviores. Antenne 2de
fere dimidii corporis longitudine, basi sat brevi, flagello longiore sub-
nudo, articulis oblongis, setis paucis semidiametro articulorum non
longioribus. Antenne lime dimidio basis inferiorum breviores, flagello
3-articulato. Pedes \mi parvuli, manw subtriangulatd, paulo oblonga,
apice truncaté et latiore, digito brevi. Pedes 2di manu pervalidé con-
fectit, manu ovatd, infra et supra bene arcuatd, palmé non excavatd,
versus digiti basin parce bilobatd, lobo 1mo rotundato, 2do subrectan-
gulato. Articulus dtus pedis Tmi tenuis, setis perbrevibus, inferis (un
paribus sex) semidiametro articuli non longioribus, supernis brevio-
wbus.

Male :—Epimerals of moderate size, fifth a little shorter than fourth.
Inferior antennw# about half as long as body, base rather short,
flagellum longer than base, joints oblong, setee few, not longer than |
semidiameter of joints. Superior antenne not half as long as base
of inferior, flagellum three-jointed. Feet of first pair very small,
hand subtriangular, oblong, apex truncate, broader, finger short.
Hand of second pair very stout, ovate, above and below arcuate,
without a tooth or angle below at termination of palm, palm con-
vex and not excavate, naked, having two very low prominences
near base of finger, the first rounded and minutely setulous, the
second subrectangular. Fifth joint of seventh pair of legs slender,
sete: in six sets on under side, not longer than half the diameter
of the joint, still shorter on upper side of joint.

Plate 59, fig. 9a, male, enlarged; }, superior antenna; c, part of

GAMMARIDEA. 893

flagellum of inferior antenna; d, extremity of leg of first pair; e, ibid.
of second pair; /, ibid. of seventh pair.

Length, five to six lines. The antenne look naked. The superior
antenne hardly reach to apex of penult joint of base of inferior an-
tenn; last joint of base of inferior antenne a little longer than pre-
ceding, and whole base but slightly longer than head and first thoracic
segment; the joints of the flagellum of this pair are longer than twice
their breadth. The hand of the first pair of legs is naked below; the
preceding joint is very narrow triangular, being widest -at apex, and
from this part narrowing backward, at first rather rapidly. The third
joint of the legs of the second pair is nearly rectangular at lower
apex, but obtuse. There are setules on the basal joints of the legs of
the last three pairs. The tarsi are very slender and nearly straight,
and have a seta below near apex.

Genus ALLORCHESTES, Dana.

Antenne Ime elongate, basi 2dorum scepissimé longiores. Mazxillipedes
apice unguiculati. Pedes lmi 2dique subchelati. Styli 3tii. caudales
brevissimi, simplicissim«.

Superior antenne longer than base of inferior. Maxillipeds ungui-
culate at apex. Feet of first and second pairs subchelate. Poste-.
rior stylets very short and quite simple, as in Orchestia.

The Allorchestes differ from the Orchestiz, in the claw or stout spini-
form joint terminating the outer maxillipeds; in the longer superior
antennz, this pair usually exceeding in length the base-of the inferior ;
in the fifth epimeral being very short, and never nearly as wide as the
fourth; in the carpus of the second pair ef legs being sometimes in
males produced downward back of the hand, between the hand and
the anterior extremity of the third joint (while in Orchestia, the third
joint is never separated from the hand by a portion of the carpus, and
the carpus is always short transverse, and is situated wholly above
the third joint); in the female hands of the second pair, although
smaller than those of the male, never being as rudimentary a hand,
the form not rounded at apex, the finger not exceedingly minute and

884 CRUSTACEA.

articulated with the dorsal margin remote from the apex, the lower
part of outer surface of the hand not (?) minute scabrous, but the
hand having a more perfect form, and furnished with a stouter finger
articulated with the proper apex of the hand. Moreover, the upper
side of the fifth and fourth joints of the ten posterior legs is very often
naked, the sete or spinules being confined to the opposite or lower
side.

The species differ from the Amphithoe group, in the absence of a
mandibular palpus; in the Orchestia-like posterior stylets fitting them
well for saltatory habits; in the small and slender one-jointed palpus
of the inner maxille. They approximate most_nearly to the Iphi-
mediz; but these have the posterior stylets much longer and two-
branched instead of simple, besides having other characteristics of the
Gammarus tribe. Amphithoe Marionis (Kdwards) is described as
having no mandibular palpus unlike other species; but it is far re-
moved from Allorchestes in its long two-branched posterior stylets, as
well as in other particulars.

The species among the following which have the carpus of the
second pair of legs in males produced downward in a process between
the hand and the third joint, are the Gaimardii, australis, and the
novi-zealandice, species from either New Holland or New Zealand. In
females this appears to be common, and the specimens obtained of
A. humilis and A. brevicornis are supposed to be females.

1, Antennarum 2darum basis flagello valde longior. Antenne 1me basi 2darum
breviores. |

ALLorcuEstes GAtmARDIL? (Hdw.), D.

Corpus valde compressum, epimeris permagnis. Antennce superiores basi
inferiorum breviores, flagello 14-articulato, fere duplo longiore quam
basis. Antennce inferiores dimidio corporis paulo breviores, crassius-
cule, subpediformes, bast preelongo, flagello fere quadruplo breviore
quam basis, articulis basis tribus ultimis subequis, flagello 8-10-arti-
culato. FPedes Imi parvuli, manu vie oblonga, apice oblique truncaté
et paulo excavatd, basi parce angustiore; digito brevi. Pedes 2di
validi, manu magna subovatd, palma rectiusculd, fere nudd, digito
longo, carpo infra tenuiter producto inter manum et articulum 8tium.
Pedes dti 6ti Tmi sensim increscentes, setis sparsis minutissimis diametro
articult 5ti 4plo brevioribus.

GAMMARIDEA. 885

Body much compressed, epimerals very large. Superior antenne a
little shorter than base of inferior, flagellum fourteen-jointed, nearly
twice longer than base. Inferior antenne hardly half as long as
the body, rather stout, subpediform, base very long, four times as
long as flagellum, its last three joints subequal, flagellum eight to
tenjointed. Hand of first pair of feet but slightly oblong, a little
narrower at base, apex somewhat obliquely truncate, and a little
excavate. Hand of second pair large subovate, palm on under side
straight, nearly naked. Fifth, sixth, and seventh pairs of legs gra-
dually increase in length, setae sparse and very minute, hardly one-
fourth as long as the breadth of the fifth joint.

Plate 60, fig. 1a, animal, enlarged; 6, mandible; ¢, d, first and
second pairs of maxilla; e, maxillipeds; f, flagellum of inferior pair
of antenne; g, part of same of superior; h, extremity of leg of sixth
pair; 7%, posterior stylet.

Shores of Illawarra, New South Wales.

Length, seven to eight lines. Head oblong, much exceeding in
length the first thoracic segment. Eye round. The epimerals very
broad, and the anterior usually conceals the mouth in a lateral. view;
fifth very short. The superior antenne are three-fourths or two-
thirds as long as the inferior, the basal portion is about as long (or
nearly) as first two basal joints of inferior pair. The flagellum of the
inferior pair is not longer than last joint of base. The finger of the
first pair of legs is not longer than apical margin of hand; the inferior
margin of the hand is about as long as the breadth of the hand; the pre-
ceding joint is subtriangular. The hands of the second pair are equal,
the finger extends, when closed, about two-thirds the way to the base
of the hand, and there is no proper emargination and but a slight
depression where the finger terminates. The tarsi of the following
legs have an exceedingly short seta below. The sete of the joints are
confined mostly to the under side of the leg, and wholly so on the fifth
joint. The maxillipeds have the terminal joints flattened and broad ;
the penult joint is very broad at apex, somewhat excavate, and towards
the outer side bears a large, stout claw or spine. The posterior stylets
have a single very short branch.

Allorchestes compressa, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sei., Boston, ii. 205.
222

886 CRUSTACEA.

_ Amphithoe Gaimardii? Epwarps, Crust., iii. 37. The description by Edwards
agrees with our specimens in most points, though differing in making the posterior
stylets end in two rudimentary branches, instead of one.

2. Antennarum 2darum flagellum basi longius. Antenne Ime basi 2darum multo
longiores.

ALLORCHESTES VERTICILLATA.

Epimerce mediocres. Antenne 2de lmis fere duplo longiores, tertié
parte corporis non longiores, basi brevi, articulis basis ultimo penulti-
moque subeequis, flagello fermé duplo longiore quam basis, 14-articu-
lato, articulis parce oblongis, setis densé verticillatis, brevibus, diametro
articulorum non longioribus. Antennce lme nudiuscule. Pedes 1mi
parvuli, carpo infra non producto, manu oblonga, basi vix angustiore,
apice obliquo. Pedes 2di pervalidi, manu subovatd, palma inferiore,
rectiusculd, pubescente, digito longo; carpo inter manum articulumque
3tium infra non producto, Pedes dti 6ti Tmique subegut, breves, setis
paucis sparsis, crassis, diametro articult non longioribus, margine arti-
cult dt superno nudo. Tarsus seté infra instructus.

Epimerals of moderate size. Inferior antenns nearly twice longer
than superior, about one-third as long as the body, base short, last
two joits of base subequal, flagellum about twice longer than base,
fourteen-jointed, joints slightly oblong, sete densely verticillate, short
(not longer than breadth of joints). Superior antenne nearly naked,
Feet of first pair quite small, hand oblong, hardly narrower at
base, oblique at apex, carpus not produced below. Hand of second
pair large subovate, palm along inferior side, nearly straight, pubes-
cent, finger long, carpus not produced downward between hand and
third joint. Fifth, sixth, and seventh feet subequal, short, setex
few, stout, short, not longer than diameter of joint, upper margin of
fifth joint naked. Tarsus with a seta below.

Plate 60, fig. 2a, animal, enlarged; 6, part of flagellum of antenna
of second pair; c, mandible; d, second pair of maxilla; e, maxilli-

peds; /, extremity of leg of first pair; g, ibid. of posterior pair.

Along the shores near Valparaiso.

GAMMARIDEA. 897

Length, four lines. The eyes are subrotund. The first thoracic
segment is a little longer than the following.

The base of the superior antenne is but half as long as base of
inferior and consists of three subequal joints; the flagellum con-
tains ten to twelve joints, with a few extremely short hairs at the
apex of each joint. The flagellum of the inferior antenne has the
joints a little the smallest at base.

The hand of the first pair of legs is sublinear, a little longer than
twice the breadth. The short claw shuts against the oblique terminal
edge. There are a few short sete on the inferior surface of the hand.
The finger of the second pair is longer than half the length of the
hand.

The sixth and seventh pairs of legs are about equal. The maxil-
lipeds have the last joint narrow and the terminal spine small. The
abdominal natatory legs are long and slender.

Allorchestes verticillata, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad, Sci., Boston, ii. 205.

Female of A. verticillata?—Figures 3a to k, Plate 60, illustrate a
species of Allorchestes, which we suspect to be the female of the A.
verticillata. Still, it is different in some points that appear to be im-
portant. The short hairs or sete of the flagellum of the inferior
antenne are not as dense and hardly as long; the sete of the legs
are stout, as in the verticillata, but shorter; on the fifth joint of the
last pair, there are four sets of setz on the under side, none more than
half the diameter of the joint in length, excepting the lower, which
is but slightly longer. The proportion between the pairs of antennz
is about the same.

The hand of the first pair of legs is similar in form and size to that
of the verticillata. The hand of the second pair is a little larger than
that of the first pair, not twice as long or as broad, and has some
resemblance in form to the first pair; it is oblong, rather broad, the
upper and under sides nearly parallel, the upper very slightly arcuate,
and one-third the longer, the lower with three or four tufts of longish
sete, the apex truncate a little obliquely, forming a nearly transverse
palm and somewhat hairy, the finger not longer than the margin
against which it is applied, and not half as long as the hand; the
carpus is broader than the third joint; the third joint is nearly
rectangular. The flagellum of the superior antenne is ten to twelve-

88s : CRUSTACEA.

jointed; of the inferior antenne about fourteen-jointed, the joints
sparingly oblong. Length, four lines.

Among sea-weed, on the shores near Valparaiso.

Fig. 3 a, animal, enlarged; 8, c, d, e, e’, parts of the mouth; f, part
of flagellum of inferior antennse.—g, from another specimen ; A, ibid.,
part of flagellum of inferior antenne ; é, ibid,, hand of second pair; 4,
extremity of seventh pair.

Kréyer has described an Orchestia from the beaches of Valparaiso
under the name O. grandicornis (Tids., [2], i. 283, 1844), which
appears to be an Allorchestes, and near our species, though still differ-
ing from it. The superior antennz are one-third, and the inferior
one-fifth the length of the body. The flagellum of the inferior an-
tennze has nine oblong joints; of the superior, twelve joints; the
former is less naked than the latter. The eyes are large and nearly
confluent in front. The hand is large, oval, and “ad basin marginis
postici tuberculo armata 2-aculeato, nullis vero unguis validissimi
dentibus.”

A. peruviana, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., Boston, ii. 206.

ALLORGHESTES HIRTIPALMA.

Antenne Ime tenuissime, inferioribus paulo breviores, basi perbrevt.
Antenne 2dee corpore plus dimidio breviores, flagello plus duplo lon-
giore quam basis, infra densé breviter villoso, articulis non oblongis.
Pedes Imi parvuli, manu magna, oblonga, basi angustiore, infra sub-
tiliter ciliatd, apice oblique truncatd. Pedes 2di validi, manu sub-
ovata, infra subtruncatd et dense villosa, palmé paulo depressd, recti-
usculd, digito sat longo. Pedes 4 ultimi subeequi, setis paucis minutis-
simis, semidiametro articuli 5ti brevioribus, apicibus articulorum 3tu
Atique paulo productis et setulosis.

Superior antenne very slender, a little shorter than inferior, base
very short. Inferior pair somewhat shorter than half the body,
flagellum more than twice as long as base, lower side densely short

GAMMARIDEA. 889

villose, joints not oblong. Hand of first pair of feet oblong, smaller
at base, finely ciliate below, obliquely truncate at apex. Hand of
second pair large subovate, flattened below and villous, palm a little
depressed, nearly straight, finger rather long. Last four feet sub-
equal, setz few and very minute, not as long as half the diameter
of the fifth joint, posterior apices of third and fourth joints pro-
longed and setulose.

Plate 60, fig. 4 a, animal, enlarged; 8, part of flagellum of inferior
antenne ; c, inner maxillx, in different positions; d, maxilla of second
pair; e, maxillipeds; f, hand of second pair of legs; g, hand of first
pair; A, part of sixth pair of legs; 7, posterior stylets.

Sea-shores near Valparaiso; and also, those of the island of San
Lorenzo, Peru.

Body smooth, glabrous. Eye nearly round. Front margin of head
in lateral view sinuous, and the superior antennz appearing to arise
from a small concavity in the outline. Both pairs of antennz very
slender. Superior antenne about three-fourths the inferior in length;
flagellum terete; three basal joints subequal. Inferior antenne thickly,
but short hairy on under side; last basal joint much longer than pre-
ceding; first two quite short; whole base rather short. Mazxillipeds
with joints somewhat short hairy, penult joint narrow cylindrical ;
terminal claw or spine moderately long.

A. hirtipalma, Dana, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., Boston, ii. 205.

ALLORCHESTES GRACILIS.

Antenne tenuissime ; Ime 2dis dimidio breviores et basi inferiorwm
paulo longrores ; 2de vie dimidu corporis longitudine, flagello multo
longiore quam basis, articulis oblongis, setis perbrevibus (diametro arti-
culorum non longioribus), paucis. Pedes Imi parvuli, manu parce
oblongdé, basi angustiore, apice paulo oblique truncatdé, palmé rectd,
breviter hirsuta, carpo triangulato, infra producto et acuminato, Pedes
2di validi, manu magna subellipticd, palma rectiusculd, sparsim brevis-

simé hirsutiusculd, carpo inter manum articulumque 3tiwn infra non
223

890 CRUSTACEA.

producto; articulo tertio, infra acuté producto, digito sat longo.
Pedes paris 6ti Tmis breviores, setis sparsis brevissimis.

Antennz very slender; superior pair twice shorter than inferior,
and a little longer than base of inferior; inferior hardly half as
long as the body, flagellum much longer than base, joints oblong,
setze very short, few (not longer than breadth of joints). Hand of
first pair of feet but little oblong, narrowest at base, somewhat
obliquely truncate at apex, palm straight, short hirsute; carpus tri-
angular, below produced and acuminate. Hand of second pair
large suboval, palm nearly straight, a few minute tufts of hairs,
third joint of this pair short and acutely prolonged behind, the
fourth or carpus not produced below in a process between the hand
and third joint. Sixth pair of legs a little shorter than seventh,
the setae few and very short.

Plate 60, fig. 5 a, animal, enlarged ; 6, portion of inferior antenne ;
c, hand of first pair of legs; d, hand of second pair.

Tongatabu, Pacific Ocean; in shallow water among delicate sea-
weeds.

Length, six to eight lines. Body naked. The basal portion of the
superior antenne reaches to apex of penult joint of base of inferior
pair. The joints of the flagellum of the inferior antennz: much nar-
rower at base than at apex. Maxillipeds densely hairy at apex. The
fifth pair of epimerals is very narrow. The head is vertically short.
Finger of second pair of feet much curved, and when closed leaves
some space between it and the palm, although the palm is straight or
slightly convex. The fourth joint of this pair is narrow and short,
and the preceding projects much below it, to an acute point.

A. gracilis, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 205.

ALLORCHESTES HUMILIS.

Feminz ?—Antenne Ime 2dis paulo breviores, flagello 6-8-articulato.
Antenne 2dee corpore fere triplo breviores, flagello 9-10-articulato,

GAMMARIDEA. 89]

articulis parce oblongis, setis totis brevissimis. Pedes 1mi parvi, manu
oblonga, supra rectiusculd, apice obliqud, basi parce angustiore. Pedes
2di validiusculi, manu via duplo longiore quam Ima et formé simili,
imfra parce emarginaté, palmé oblique transversd, hirsuté, digito brevi ;
carpo inter manum articulwmque 3tiwm producto. Pedes 4 ultimi
subeequi, dtis paulo brevioribus, setis paucis brevissimis, articulo 1mo
Jere rotundato, margine postico obsolete crenulato. Mavillipedes arti-
culo penultimo angusto.

Female ?—Superior antenne a little shorter than the inferior, flagellum
six to eight-jointed. Inferior pair about one-third as long as body,
flagellum nine to ten-jointed, joints little oblong, sets: all very short.
Hand of first pair of feet small, oblong, a little smaller at base,
oblique at apex. Hand of second pair of same form, and not twice
as long, inferior margin slightly emarginate, palm oblique trans-
verse, hirsute, finger short. Last four feet nearly equal, fifth pair a
little shorter, setae few, very short, first joint nearly orbicular, poste-
rior margin slightly crenulate. Maxillipeds with the penult joint
narrow.

Plate 60, fig. 6 a, animal, enlarged; 6, mandible; c, first maxille ;
d, maxilla of second pair; ¢, maxillipeds.

From shallow pools of water along shores of Port Jackson, New
South Wales. Collected, December 25, 1839.

Length, four lines. Eye a little oblong. Base of superior antennze
two-thirds as long as base of inferior, and last two joints of base of
inferior subequal. Joints of flagellum of the superior pair very dis-
tinct, somewhat moniliform; less distinct in inferior pair. The hand
of second pair has a small prominence on the inferior margin near
middle, just along side of the emargination, which is hirsute like the
oblique apical margin. The finger is curved and short, and shuts
close against the oblique apical margin. The third and fourth pairs
of legs are nearly equal; the following three pairs have a few short
setz on margins of third joint, and also, at apex of fourth and fifth
joints, and on inner margin of fifth; claw curved, with inner seta, as
usual. The first pair of stylets extends back beyond apex of second.

892 CRUSTACEA.

The third pair is very short, recurved, and projects but little beyond
the extremity of the abdomen.

A. humilis, Dana, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., Boston, ii. 206.

ALLORCHESTES AUSTRALIS.

Antenne lme 2dis paulo breviores, flagello longiore quam basis, fermé
14-articulato, articulis versus basin transversis. Antennce 2de corpore
plus dimidio breviores, flagello parce longiore quam basis, 12—14-arti-
culato, articulis plerisque oblongis, setis fere obsoletis. Pedes 1mi par-
vuli, manu paulo oblonga, basi valde angustiore, apice fere recte trun-
catd, digito non longiore quam manus latitudo. Pedes 2di validi,
manu subovatd, palmé inferiore, depressd, angulo spostico obsoleté setu-
ligero, digito longiusculo, carpo inter manum articulumque 3tium
angusté producto. Pedes sex postici sensim increscentes, setis brevis-
sinus, articulo Stio perlato.

Superior antenne a little shorter than inferior, flagellum longer than
base, about fourteen-jointed, joints towards base transverse. Inferior
antenn less than half the body in length, flagellum rather longer
than base, twelve to fourteen-jointed, joints mostly oblong, sete
nearly obsolete. Hand of first pair of feet quite small, but little
oblong, much narrower at base than at apex, nearly direct truncate
at apex, finger not longer than breadth of hand. Hand of second
pair large subovate, palm depressed, posterior angle with a few
minute sete, carpus produced in a narrow process between the hand
and third joint. Posterior six feet gradually increase in length,
third joint quite broad, setze very short.

Plate 60, fig. 7 a, animal, enlarged; 6, mandible; c, d, maxillx; e¢,
maxillipeds; /, lower lip; g, inferior antenna; h, superior antenna; %,
part of leg of first pair; /, ibid. of second pair; J, ibid. of fifth pair; m,
stylet of first pair; », of second pair; o, of third pair.

Shores of Illawarra, New South Wales.

Length, six lines. The head is a little longer than the first thoracic
segment. The first three segments of the thorax are shorter than the

GAMMARIDEA. 893

following. The epimerals are quite broad to the fifth, and the first
covers the mouth in a side view; the fifth is very narrow, and the
following still more so.

The inferior antenne are about one-fourth longer than the superior.
The base of the latter scarcely exceeds the first three joints of the
base of the former. On the flagellum of the superior antenns, the
sete are not as long as width of joints, except one or two nearly
equalling it on the under side of each joint, and lying in the direction
of the joint. The maxillipeds have a broad apex and a very stout
spine or claw, with some set at apex as long as the spine.

The finger of the anterior hands is nearly straight, and not longer
than the apical margin against which it is closely applied. The
second hand has the palm a little depressed for its whole length, and
very slightly concave; finger two-thirds the length of hand. Feet of
third and fourth pairs equal.

female.—Other specimens had the hands of the second pair of feet
both small and like those of the first pair; and these are believed to
be the females of this species. The antennx were, however, a little
shorter, flagellum of inferior pair about ten-jointed, and these joints a
little more oblong.

A. australis, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci. , li. 206.

ALLORCHESTES BREVICORNIS.

Antenne breves; Ime corpore plus quadruplo breviores ; 2de corpore
plus triplo breviores, basi brevi, flagello longiore quam basis, articulis
parce oblongis, setis brevissimis, densé verticillatis. Pedes Imi parvult,
manu parce oblonga, subrectangulatd, infra pubescente, apice recté
truncato, paululo excavato, angulo infero acuto, prominulo. Pedes 2di
paulo grandiores, manu angusto-ovaté, apice angustd, setarum Jascibus
parvulis paucis infra instructd, digito brevi (plus dimidio breviore
quam manus), fere longitudinali, palmé toté depressd, rectd ; carpo
breviter transverso, infra producto. Pedes 4 postici equi, setis minutis.

Antenne quite short; the superior not one-fourth as long as the
body, and the inferior not one-third; inferior pair having the base
quite short, flagellum longer than base, joints very slightly oblong,

224

894 CRUSTACEA.

setze very short, dense verticillate. Hand of first pair of feet quite
small, a little oblong, subrectangular, pubescent below, apex trans-
versely truncate, slightly excavate, lower apex acute and a little
prolonged. Hand of second pair narrow ovate, rather small, apex
narrow, with a few tufts of short setz below, finger short, not half
as long as hand, nearly longitudinal, whole palm depressed, straight,
carpus very short transverse, produced below. Four posterior feet
equal, setze minute.

Plate 60, fig. 8a, animal, enlarged; 6, mandible; ¢, d, maxillx; e,
maxillipeds ; /, part of inferior pair of antenne; g, hand of first pair
of feet; , ditto of second pair.

Along shores of the Bay of Islands, New Zealand.

Length, five lines. Flagellum of superior antenne a little longer
than base; of inferior about once and a third the base. Sete of supe-
rior antenne like those of inferior, scarcely longer than breadth of
joints.

Hand of second pair about twice as long as that of first pair, gra-
dually narrows towards apex, and the palm is so much depressed that
when the finger is closed, the outline of the hand below it and that of
the outer margin of the finger is a continuous line; the closed finger
points towards the base of the hand, and is applied close to the palm,
leaving no space between; the back of the hand is flattened.

The anterior margin of the first joint of the six posterior legs bears
a few minute sete. The claw has the usual seta on the under side.
The maxillipeds have the penult joint narrow, and the last is a stout
spine, nearly as long as the penult joint. The epimerals are of mode-
rate width ; the posterior three of each side very narrow.

A. brevicornis, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 206.

ALLORCHESTES NOVI-ZEALANDIA.

Maris :—Hpimere permagne. Antenne lme 2dis quartd parte bre-
viores, flagello 16-articulato, plus duplo longiore quam basis; 2dee vix
dimidit corporis longitudine, articulis basis duobus ultimis subcequis,

GAMMARIDEA. 895

Hlagello longiore quam basis, 14-articulato, tenuissimo, articulis ob-
longis, setis fere obsoletis. Pedes 1mi parvuli, manu oblongd, basi parce
latiore, apice truncato et valde excavato, apice inferiore acuto, digito
plus duplo longiore quam manus latitudo, carpo latiore, infra anguste
producto et subacuto. Pedes 2di pervalidi, manu subovatd, palma
mferiore, rectiusculd, vix depressd, minute spinulosd, digito longo,
carpo inter manum articulumque 3tium anguste producto. Pedes
dti Gti Tmi sensim increscentes, setis minutissimis, articulo 3tio lato.

Femine : — Pedes Imi 2dique parvuli; mi parce minores, manu
oblonga, marginibus fere parallelis, apice fere rected truncato, digito
non longiore quam manus latitudo; carpo infra subtriangulate pro-
ducto; manu 2dé formd simili, carpo sub manu elongate producto et
obtuso, articulo 3tio infra multum producto.

Male :—Kpimerals very large. Antennz of superior pair about one-
fourth shorter than inferior, flagellum sixteen-jointed, more than
twice as long as base ; second pair hardly half as long as the body,
last two joints of the base subequal, flagellum longer than the base,
fourteen-jointed, very slender, joints oblong, sete nearly obsolete.
Feet of first pair quite small, hand oblong, sparingly broader at
base, truncate and deep excavate at extremity, lower apex acute,
finger more than twice as long as breadth of hand, carpus broader,
with a narrow, subacute prolongation below. Feet of second pair
very stout, hand large ovate, palm along under side nearly straight,
hardly depressed, minute spinulous, finger long, carpus with a
narrow prolongation below between hand and third joint. Feet of
fifth, sixth, and seventh pairs regularly increase in length, sete
very minute, third joint broad.

FKemale:—Hand of first pair oblong, two margins nearly parallel,
truncate at apex, finger not longer than breadth of hand, carpus
with a short triangular or rounded prolongation below. Hand of
second pair a little larger but of similar form, carpus long produced
below hand, and obtuse or rounded at the extremity, third joint
also much produced.

Plate 61, figs. la to f, male; g to v, female:—fig. la, male, en-
larged; 6, part of flagellum of superior antenne; c, ibid. of inferior ;
d, hand of first pair; e, ibid. of second pair; f, part of fifth pair.—y,
Jemale, enlarged ; h, i, k,l, m, parts of the mouth; n, part of leg of
first pair; o, ibid. of second pair; p, ibid. of fifth pair; g, ibid. of

896 CRUSTACEA.

seventh pair; 7, first pair of stylets; s, antenne of a young female;
u, part of first and second pair of legs, ibid.; v, fifth pair of legs, ibid.

Bay of Islands, New Zealand, on the shores of Parua Harbour.
This species was found in holes in wood that had been bored by
Teredos.

Length, five lines. The sete of the antenne are not as long as the
breadth of the joints. The species is near the A. australis, and like
that, the maxillipeds have a broad penult joint. But in the males of
the australis the finger of the hand of the first pair of legs is not
longer than the breadth of the hand, and does not, therefore, project
beyond it.

A. novi-zealandice, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 207, female; A. intrepida,
ibid., male.

ALLORCHESTES ORIENTALIS.

Antenne Ime 2dis paulo breviores, flagello moniliformi, T-articulato,
basi longiore. Antenne 2de dimidii corporis longitudine, articulis

‘ 2 ultemis basalibus equis, flagello fere duplo longiwre quam basis,
moniliformi, 14-articulato, articulis oblongis, setis brevibus. Pedes
lint parvult, manu ellipticd. Pedes 2di validi, manu subovatd, palmé
rectiusculd, parce excavatd, mimuté setulosd, digito longo; carpo inter
manum articulumque 3tium non producto. Pedes 6 postici sensim
merescentes, setis paucis minutis.

Superior antenne a little shorter than inferior, flagellum moniliform,
seven-jointed, longer than base. Inferior pair half as long as body,
last two basal joints equal, flagellum nearly twice as long as base,
moniliform, fourteen-jointed, joints oblong, sete short. Hand of
first pair of feet quite small, oval. Hand of second pair ovate,
palm a little depressed, and bearing a few short setx, finger long,
carpus not produced below between hand and third joint. Six
posterior feet gradually increase in length, setee few, minute.

Plate 61, fig. 2a, animal, enlarged; 6, mandible; c, d, maxillx; ¢,
maxilliped; 7; part of flagellum of superior antenne; g, ibid. of infe-
rior antenne ; /, hand of second pair of feet.

GAMMARIDEA. 897

Island in the Sooloo Sea, off the harbour of Soung.

Length, three lines. The superior antennx are about one-fourth
shorter than the inferior; the first joint of the base is the longest.
The whole base is a third shorter than base of inferior pair. Sete
about as long as diameter of joint.

The hand of the second pair of feet; has the upper margin a little
flattened; the palm is somewhat uneven. There is a very low pro-
minence on the posterior margin of hand, just beyond where the
finger reaches when closed. The sets of the posterior legs are all
short, not exceeding the diameter of the joints.

The third and fourth pairs of legs are slender and subequal. The
first joint of the last six legs is very broad, as usual.

ALLORCHESTES (?) GRAMINEA.

Antenne Ime 2dis tertié parte breviores, flagello longiore quam basis, fermé
14-articulato; 2de corpore plus dimidio breviores, flagello monili-
Sormi, valde longiore quam basis, articulis vix oblongis, setis minutis.
Oculi reniformes. FPedes lmi parvuli, manu angusté, medio paulo
latiore, palma inferiore, digito parce breviore quam manus, crasso.
Pedes 2di pervalidi, manw elongato-ovatd, apice angustd, infra rectius-
culd, palmé non depressd, digito longo (longiore quam manus dimi-
dium), carpo inter manum articulumque 3tium infra non producto.
Pedes sex postict sensim increscentes, fere nudi.

‘Superior antenne one-third shorter than inferior, flagellum longer
than base, about fourteen-jointed ; inferior not half as long as body,
flagellum moniliform, much longer than base, joints hardly oblong,
setee minute. yes reniform. Hand of first pair of feet narrow, a
little the broadest at middle, finger long, stout, folding against
under side of hand. Hand of second pair quite large, narrow ovate,
narrow at apex, lower margin nearly straight, palm not depressed,
finger long (longer than half the hand); carpus not produced below
between the hand and the third joint. Six posterior feet gradually
increasing in length (sixth and seventh pairs nearly equal), almost
naked.

995

898 CRUSTACEA.

Plate 61, fig. 3a, animal, enlarged; 6, leg of sixth pair.
Rio Janeiro. Collected, January 4, 1839.

Length, six to seven lines. Colour, green, shaded with olive-ereen
and yellow; posterior legs in third and fourth joints, partly carmine.

The reniform eye of this species leads me to doubt the correctness
of arranging it with the Allorchestes; and as I made no dissection,
I am not sure that its mandible has no palpus, or that its posterior
stylets are simple. The head is a little longer than the next seg-
ment. The last two basal joints of the inferior antennz are sub-
equal. The flagellum of this pair rather stout; of the superior quite
slender.

The claw of the anterior feet is rather longer, and closes against a
considerable part of the lower margin of the hand or preceding joint.
The same remark applies to the finger of the next pair; when closed
it points towards the base of the hand; the palm has a few minute sete;
the hand is about twice as long as its breadth.

The first pair of stylets extends farther back than the second, and the
third pair is very short. The branchiz are narrow oblong; they are
attached to the bases of all the legs excepting the first and last pairs.

Allorchestes? graminea, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 208.

ALLORCHESTES MEDIA.

Epimere magne. Antenne Ime dimidio 2darum longiores, flagello
14-articulato, articulis parce oblongis, setis partim divaricatis et perbre-
vibus, partim infra stricte appressis et brevibus ; 2dee dimidio corporis
breviores, flagello longiore quam basis, 16-articulato, articulis parce
oblongis, setis nwmerosis et verticillatis preeter in latere externo nudo,
latitudine articulorum non longioribus. Pedes antici parvuli, manu
oblonga, marguubus fere parallelis, infra partim hirsutis, apice oblique
truncatis, digito brevi, carpo infra rotundato et pilis ornato. —Pedes
2di pervalidi, manu subovatd, supra arcuaté, palma multo oblique
transversd, spurulosd, versus digitt basin paulo elevatd, digito dimidio
manus parce longiore, carpo wmter manum articulumque 3tium infra
non producto, articulo 8tio antice triangulato, fere acuto. Pedes 5tt
6 Tmi sat breves, subcequt, sensim increscentes, setis paucis, articulo 5to

GAMMARIDEA. 899

paris 5ti und seté crassd medio infra armato, paris Tmi setis dudbus
similibus, supra nudo.

Kpimerals large. Superior antenne longer than half the inferior,
flagellum fourteen-jointed, joints sparingly oblong, sete partly very
short and divaricate, partly close appressed and about as long as
the jot. Inferior pair not half as long as the body, flagellum
longer than the base, sixteen-jointed, joints sparingly oblong, sete
numerous and verticillate, except on outer side which is naked,
sete hardly as long as breadth of joint. Feet of first pair quite
small, hand oblong, margins nearly parallel, below hirsute in part,
at apex obliquely truncate, finger short. Hand of second pair quite
large, subovate, arcuate above, palm very oblique transverse, spinu-
lous, ending in an angle below, finger a little longer than half the
hand, carpus small, not produced below between the hand and the
third joint, third joint triangulate anteriorly and nearly acute. Six
posterior feet subequal, increase gradually in length, setee few, one
stout one, as long as diameter of joint on fifth joint of fifth pair,
and one or two such on same joint of sixth and seventh pairs.

Plate 61, fig. 4a, animal, much enlarged; 6, part of flagellum of
superior antenne ; c, same of inferior pair, inner side; d, ibid., outer
side; ¢, mandible; /, outer maxilliped; g, part of leg of first pair; J,
ibid. of seventh pair; m, posterior stylet; n, leg of first pair of a
smaller specimen.

Rio Janeiro, dredged in the harbour; also, Cape Verdes, Porto
Praya.

Length, five to six lines. The spiniform seta on the under side of
the fifth joint of the fifth pair of legs near its middle marks well the
species; on the same joint of the following legs there are either one or
two such spines. The posterior apex of the third and fourth joints
in these legs is somewhat projecting, and set around with strong
sete. The under side of the flagellum of the inferior antennx is
rather closely or crowdedly setulous at the apices of the joints, and
the upper side is comparatively bare; but this character fails in the
younger specimens, three lines or less in length.

One specimen is probably from Tierra del Fuego.

900 CRUSTACEA.

ALLORCHESTES HAWAIENSIS.

Epimeree mediocres. Antenne 1mce 2dis multo graciliores, quartéd parte
corporis vix breviores, flagello 14-articulato, articulis longis tenuibus,
setis paucis, diametro articulorum non longioribus ; 2de basi duplo
longiore quam basis lmarum, articulis flagelli paulo oblongis, setis
paucis latitudine articulorum dimidio brevioribus. Pedes lmi parvult,
manu late subovaté, supra fere recté, infra arcuatd, palmd obliqudé
Jere longitudinale, carpo infra rotundato. Pedes 2di validi, manu
crassa, ovatd, infra et supra arcuatd, palmé obliqua, fere longitudinal,
vic depressd, parce setulosd, carpo mter manum articulumque 3tium
infra non producto. Pedes 4 antici subaequi, setis paucis, minutis,
semilatitudine articuli 5ti non longioribus.

Epimerals of moderate size. Antenne of superior pair much more
slender than those of second, nearly one-fourth the body in length,
flagellum fourteen-jointed, joints long and slender, setze about as
long as breadth of joints. Inferior pair with the base twice as long
as base of superior, joints of flagellum oblong, setee few and half as
long as breadth of joints. Hand of first pair of legs very small,
broad subovate, above nearly straight, below arcuate, palm oblique
and nearly longitudinal, carpus rounded below. Hand of second
pair stout, ovate, arcuate above and below, palm very oblique so as
to be nearly longitudinal, sparingly setulous, carpus not produced
below between hand and third joint. Legs of two posterior pairs
subequal, setze few, minute, not longer than half the breadth of the
joint.

Plate 61, fig. 5a, animal, enlarged (extremity of inferior antenne
broken off); 6, part of flagellum of superior antennsx; ¢, ibid. of infe-
rior pair; d, part of maxilliped; e, part of leg of first pair; f, ibid. of
second pair; g, ibid. of third or fourth pair; A, stylet of first pair.

Island of Maui, Hawaiian Group.

Length, four to five lines. The extremity (or penult joint) of the
maxillipeds is quite broad and hirsute. There are no sete on upper

GAMMARIDEA. 901

margin of fourth or fifth joints of six posterior legs. The outer
branch of the first pair of caudal stylets has two spinules on the
upper margin besides the apical, and the inner has three.

ALLORCHESTES PUGETTENSIS.

Epimere sat magne. Antenne lme 2dis dimidio breviores, basi
2darum parce longiores, multo graciliores, flagello 15-articulato, setis
Jere obsoletis ; 2dce dimidio corporis breviores, flagello parce longiore
quam basis, 12-articulato, articulis paulo oblongis, setis minutissimis.
Manus 1ma ovata, infra supraque arcuata, palma valde obliqud, non
depressd. Manus 2da pervalida, subovata, infra truncata, palmé
rectiusculd, spinulosd, parce depressd, digito longo, marginis manus
angulum attingente, carpo inter manum articulumque 3tium infra non
producto, articulo 3tio antice triangulato et subacuto. Pedes 5ti 6ti
7mi sensim increscentes, setis brevissimis, perpaucis.

Epimerals moderately large. Superior antennz half shorter than
inferior, slightly longer than base of inferior pair and much more
slender, flagellum fifteen-jointed, sete nearly obsolete. Inferior
not as long as half the body, flagellum slightly longer than base,
joints a little oblong, sete very minute. Hand of first pair ovate,
arcuate above and below, palm very oblique and not excavate.
Hand of second pair very stout, subovate, truncate below, so that
the palm is straight or nearly so and slightly excavate, finger long
and reaching to the angle terminating the palm, carpus not pro-
duced below between hand and third joint, third joint triangular
and subacute anteriorly. Legs of sixth and seventh pairs subequal,
setze few and very short. 7 |

Plate 61, fig. 6 a, animal, enlarged; 6, part of flagellum of inferior
antenne; c, mandible; d, extremity of maxilliped.

Puget’s Sound, Northwest America.

Length of body, nine or ten lines. The sete of the inferior an-
tennze are about one-fourth the breadth of the joints in length. The
basal joints of the six posterior legs are nearly as broad as long. The

226

902 CRUSTACEA.

tarsi are much curved and have a seta below. The maxillipeds have
the penult jot broad. The eye is oval.

Famiry GAMMARID A.

Tue characters of the Gammaride distinguishing them from the
‘Orchestidee have been pointed out, and here are only briefly reviewed.
Instead of the exceedingly short posterior stylets of the Orchestide,
these stylets are elongated, and often extend backward beyond the
preceding pair; moreover, they are usually two-branched. Instead
of having no mandibular palpus, there is a long one- to three-jointed
palpus; only in a rare instance is it wholly obsolete. Instead of
having the palpus of the inner maxille small and one-jointed, it is ~
large and two- or three-jointed, and extends beyond the body of the
organ ; it is rarely simple. The few species of Gammaridz that have
no mandibular palpus, like the Orchestidew, are remote from that
family in the longer posterior stylets and in the palpus of the inner
maxilla. The maxillipeds terminate in a claw, as in Allorchestes,
the palpiform part being five-jointed. The epimerals may be as large
as in the Orchestide; but there is a transition to the small size
found in the Corophide.

This family includes several subfamilies.

In much the larger part of the genera, the base of the superior
antenne is slender. But there are a few in which it is thick and
short; and these species have large epimerals, a very compressed
body, a three-jointed mandibular palpus, a pointed, sparingly toothed
apex as the extremity of the mandible, quite unlike the denticulate
edge and accessory denticulate lobe of other Gammarids. Besides, the
inner lamellar process of the maxillipeds is large. The genus Lysi-
anassa is of this group, and we name the subfamily LysrIANASsIN.

There is one Lysianassoid genus, with a short and stout base to the
inner antenne, large epimerals, and large inner lamella of the maxil-
lipeds, in which the mandibular palpus is one-jointed, with a denti-

GAMMARIDEA. 903

culate edge, and the mandible itself has a denticulate summit. These
constitute the subfamily SrmcocerHALIN.A.

The remaining species, with the base of the inner antennse more
elongate and slender (the second and third joints of these antennx
being much oblong, instead of transverse), are naturally distributed
according to certain characters in the mandibles, the maxillipeds, and
legs. . ;

‘The Levcornoin# are peculiar in having the mazillipeds long and
slender, and the inner lamellar process very small or obsoleseent; and
some or all of the species have no mandibular molar prominence. The
genus Stenothoe is of this subfamily, although peculiar in wanting the
mandibular palpus. Only the first and second pairs of legs are pre-
hensile. |

The GAMMARIN#, like the Leucothoins, have hands only to the first
and second pairs of legs, and even these may be wanting. The man-
dible has a molar prominence, a doubly edged denticulate summit, a
three-jointed palpus. The maxillipeds are rather stout, and the inner
lamellar process is elongate. |

The Pontoporzin, unlike the Gammaride, have the legs of the
third and fourth pairs more or less prehensile; and the Isamva#, have
the legs of the fifth, sixth, or seventh pairs prehensile.

It is possible that a better knowledge of the characters of the man-
dibles in the Pontoporeinze and Iseeinss may require a different ar-
rangement of them. The genera of the former subfamily are known
to us only from Krdéyer’s descriptions.

Among the Gammtrine, there are two series of species, the Amphi-
thoe series, having the superior antennx simple; and the Gammarus
series, having these organs appendiculate.

In the Amphithoe series, the genus Amphithoe, as at present adopted,
includes all the species with the first and second pairs of legs subche-
late, the posterior legs of ordinary length, the mandibles with a molar
prominence. In Acanthonotus of Owen, the legs of the second pair
_ have no trace of a hand; in Gidicerus of Kriéyer, the posterior legs
are very long, and the claw is obsolete; in Michrocheles, Kréyer, the
mandible has no molar prominence; in Photis, Kréyer, the fifth pair of
legs is described as reversed, and the last pair of stylets as having one
of the branches rudimentary. Other subdivisions have been proposed,
but they are not accepted by Edwards; and, in fact, they were not
instituted on characters of importance. Pherusa of Leach, distin-

004 ; CRUSTACEA.

guished only by the form of the hands, is united by Edwards to
Amphithoe. Melita of Leach, based on the hand, the finger closing
on the side instead of the edge, is also rejected. Acanthosoma of Owen,
and Iphimedia of Rathke, characterized by having the superior an-
tennz shortest, have fallen back into Amphithoe. Some of these
proposed genera, although instituted on unimportant characters, are
still natural groups, and, as we show beyond, should be retained.

In the Gammarus series, the group Gammarus embraces, in the
latest system, all the species with hands to the first and second pairs
of legs; while Alibrotus (Edwards) has no hands to the four anterior
legs. Leptochirus (Zaddach) is a new genus, in which the first pair
alone is subchelate; and Jschyrocerus (Kréyer) differs from Gam-
marus in its elongate front, the antennz being situated on its under
side, one pair before the other. The genus Mera of Leach, charac-
terized by having one hand of the second pair very large and stout,
and the other quite small, has been restored to Gammarus by Hd-
wards. Husirus of Kréyer scarcely differs from Gammarus: it has
the four hands large and subequal, and of somewhat peculiar form,
with large epimerals and reniform eyes; and it may be doubted
whether it should be sustained.

In instituting the genera of Gammarine, certain important sources
of distinction have been overlooked. The natural groups have in part
been recognised, and have again been rejected for want of the suffi-
cient characters which these means afford. These characteristics are
found in the caudal stylets, the epimerals, and the organs of the
mouth. The caudal stylets, especially the posterior pair, are highly
distinctive, affording truthful lines of demarcation among natural
groups, although organs seemingly unimportant. That this unimpor-
tance is not real, the connexion of these organs with the powers of
locomotion in both the Orchestidze and Gammaride fully evinces.

We may briefly review the forms in the posterior stylets occurring
among these species.

1. One-branched, the branch very short, straight, with a few setules
at apex and rarely elsewhere. This is the only form occurring in the
Orchestidex.

2. One-branched, the branch short and naked or nearly so, on rather
a long base, the apex somewhat reflexed, and enclosing two exceed-
ingly short but thickish spines, pointing upward or a little inward,
and looking as if just emerging from the apex. This form is found

GAMMARIDEA., 905

im the genus Pyctilus (Dana),—a genus closely resembling Erich-
thonius and possibly the same,—and also in Dercothoe (Dana).

3. One-branched, the branch naked and subulate, without spines at
apex, or ending in a single spine, appearing as the continuation of the
branch itself, and hardly as an added spine. Found in the genus
Stenothoe (Dana).

4. One or two-branched, the inner branch nearly or quite obsolete ; the
other long, often very long and far exsert, furnished with short hairs,
and unlike the branches of the first and second pairs of stylets. The
long branch may be either cylindrical or lamellar, and when the
latter, the edges may be ciliated. This form occurs in certain species
of the genera Amphithoe and Gammarus.

5. Two equal or subequal branches, which are straight, either short
or long, and end in short hairs, or more rarely with spines, these hairs
or spines not reflexed like spines at the apex of the branches in the
first and second pairs. A prominent division of Gammarus and also
one of Amphithoe are thus characterized.

6. Two equal or subequal branches, the branches dissimilar and quite
short; one of them, the outer, subconical and biuncinate at apex, the
two reflexed hooks in the same longitudinal line; the other com-
pressed, with a truncate extremity, and having a few minute hairs at
apex. A prominent part of the genus Amphithoe has stylets of this
kind; the form is not known to occur among the Gammari.

7. Two subequal branches, the branches similar, subulate, nearly
straight, ending in a slender point, like the form in No. 3. Occurs in
the genus Leucothoe.

The epimerals exhibit also wide variations, corresponding in part
with the distinctions afforded by the stylets. These variations con-
sist in the relative sizes of the fourth and fifth epimerals, and the form
of the fifth. |

In one large division of the genus Amphithoe (the same that is
characterized by the sixth kind of posterior stylets), the fifth epimeral
is even larger than the Sourth, or, at least, not smaller, and instead of
being subequally two-lobed, the posterior lobe is very small, and is on
the posterior margin of the epimeral.

- In other species of Amphithoe, characterized by posterior ‘caudal
stylets of a different kind, the fifth epimeral is much smaller than the

fourth, and subequally two-lobed.
227

906 CRUSTACEA.

Some species of Gammarus have the fifth epimeral as large as the
fourth, but it is subequally lobed, and does not resemble the form
mentioned as occurring in certain Amphithoe. In other species the
fourth is much smaller than the fifth, as in a part of Amphithoe. _

There are thus good grounds for subdividing the accepted genera
Amphithoe and Gammarus.

1. The species of Amphithoe with the fifth epimeral not smaller
than the fourth, and its posterior lobe very small, and with the poste-
rior caudal stylets two-branched, with one branch biuncinate (6th
kind), may retain the name Amphithoe. The superior antennz are
usually the longest.

2. The species of the same genus with the fifth epimeral smaller
than the fourth and subequally lobed, and with the posterior caudal
stylets two-branched, the branches nearly similar and neither of them
uncinate (5th kind), we call Jphimedia. The genus so called of
Rathke embraces species of this kind; they generally have the supe-
rior antenne shorter than the inferior. The genus Acanthosoma of
Owen includes a species of the same group, and is of earlier date; but
the name is unfortunately significant, as the existence of spines on
the body is unessential; and it cannot, therefore, be accepted for the
group. 7

3. The species having one branch of the posterior caudal stylets
rudimentary, and, as in Amphithoe, no appendicular branch to the
superior antenns, make a third group; and this is the Melita of
Leach, as we propose to sustain it. The character of the hands, men-
tioned by Leach, is of common occurrence, but we would not make it
essential to the genus.

4. In the more characteristic group of the genus Gammarus, the
posterior caudal stylets have two branches, like those in Iphimedia,
the two being subequal and different in the apical setz from those of
the first or second pair; they are often much longer than occurs in
Iphimedia, though not always so. This division includes the Gam-
marus pulex, and may well retain the old name Gammarus.

5. Another portion of the genus Gammarus has one branch of the
posterior caudal stylets rudimentary, as in Melita of the Amphithoe
series. These make the genus Mera, Leach’s species being included.

6. A third portion has the stylets quite simple, with the other cha-
racters stated under No. 2, page 904, the terminal branch being short,
on a long base, and the apex reflexed, quite unlike the form in

GAMMARIDEA 907

Mera. The species constitute our genus Dercothoe. The eye usually
occupies a prominence projected forward on the side margin of the
head. The fifth epimeral, in the species examined, is as long as the
fourth, and subequally lobed. It is probable that all the species have
the upper antenns appendiculate. Gammarus zebra of Rathke*
appears to be of this group. The hands of the second pair have a
simple finger, and in this respect the genus differs from our Pyctilus,
which has the stylets and general habit of Dercothoe. Pyctilus is
near Krichthonius of Edwards, but it has the anterior epimerals of
moderate size instead of obsolete; both males and females of this
genus were observed, and in each the finger of the second pair of legs
was bi-articulate.

In Kréyer’s description of his genus Photis, he mentions that the
fifth pair of legs is reversed, the claw being turned backward and
very short. We look upon this apparently reversed position of the
legs as of small importance. In Amphithoe, as the genus is here
restricted, this reversion is common, and it may extend to the sixth
and seventh pairs; in some, the claw is quite reversed, in others it
points outward, and in others downward and outward; these various
positions showing that the distinction is not generic. It appears to
depend on a slight turning of the fifth joint of the legs, at its articu-
lation with the fourth, and may be in part voluntary with the animal.
This genus is near Gammarus in its antennse, but has one branch of
the posterior caudal stylets rudimentary, and the fifth epimeral as
large as the fourth.

In the following synopsis of the Gammaride the distinguishing cha-
racteristics of the several genera are presented, and remarks are also
added on different genera that are passed by without mention in the
_ preceding pages.

I. Pepzs 10 PostTIclI NON PREHENSILES.

Susram. 1. STEGOCEPHALIN Ai.— Antenne breves, superiores basi
crass. Mandibule acie denticulata instructee, palpo brevi, uniar-
ticulato, intus dentato. Hpimerz permagne.

* Faun. der Norwegens, 74, pl. 3, f. 4.

908 CRUSTACEA.

G. 1. SrrcocePpHaus, Kréyer.*—Hpimerz 4tze maxima, 5tis parvyis. Antenne
superiores appendiculatee. Pedes lmi 2di manibus carentes. [Pedes 5ti 3tii
Atique directione similes. ]

Supram. 2. LYSIANASSIN Ai. — Antennz breves, superiores basi
crass. Mandibule apice parce dentate et cuspidate, acie vix in-
structs palpo 2—3-articulato. Maxillipedes lamellis internis grandi-
bus. Epimerz permagne.

1. Pedes 1mi 2dique non subchelati, 2dis parvulis interdum exceptis.

G. 1. Lystanassa, Edw.—Antenne superiores appendiculate.
G. 2. Patras, Guérin.—Antenne superiores non appendiculates.

2. Pedes Imi subchelati, 2dis non subchelatis.

G. 8. Opis, Kréyer.;—Antenne superiores appendiculate. Pedes 1mi crassé
chelati, 2di debiles.

G. 4. Urnistes, Dana.{—Antenne superiores non appendiculatee. Pedes Imi sub-
chelati, 2di articulo styliformi confecti.

3. Pedes 1mi 2dique plus minusve subchelati.

G. 5. Anonyx, Kréyer.§—Hpimere permagne. Antennz superiores appendi-
culatz, basi breves. Maxillipedes lamellis internis grandibus. Styli caudales
postici biramei, ramis subulatis.

G. 6. Urornor, Dana.—Epimere permagne, 5tis parvis. Antenne Ime bre- -
viores, appendiculatz, basi sat elongato. Styli caudales postici longi, biramei,
ramis foliaceis, ciliatis. Mandibulz palpo 3-articulato.

* Kroyer’s Nat. Tids., iv. 150, 1842. ‘ Caput oculis ut videtur destitutum.’”’

+ Tids., iv. 149. ‘ Pedes lmi paris chelis armati portentose magnitudinis. Reliqua
cum genere Anonyce ferme conyeniunt.”

t Amer. J. Sci. [2], viii. 185. The genus Stenia is rejected.

§ Tids. ii. 256, and iv. 164.

The genus Ephippiphora of White (Ann. and Mag. N. Hist. [2], i. 226, 1848) has
been but briefly described, and we cannot pronounce upon its exact relation to either of
the genera of Lysianassine. The habit is like that of Anonyx, the epimerals large, the
superior antennz appendiculate, the posterior caudal stylets elongate as in Anonyx, and
not short like the Orchestide. But the character of the termination of the four anterior
legs is not stated, neither are they in view in the figure of the species on Plate 5 of the
Zool. of the Erebus and Terror. This figure represents the fifth and sixth pairs of legs
as rudimentary, or the basal joints twice as long as the following part, and the basal
joint of the sixth smaller than that of the fifth or seventh.

GAMMARIDEA. 909

Susram. 3. LEUCOTHOIN Al. — Antenne superiores basi plus mi-

nusve graciles. Maxillipedes elongati, angusti, articulo longo un-
guiformi confecti, lamellis internis perbrevibus. Mandibule sive

palpigeree sive non palpigerse, processu molari carentes. [An sem-
per?] Epimerz magne.

G. 1. SrenorHor, Dana. — Epimere permagnx, 4te maxima, 5te parvule.
Pedes 4 antici subchelati, 2dis validioribus. Antennee superiores longiores, non
appendiculate. Mandibule non palpigere, processu molart carentes. Styli
caudales Imi 2dique ramis bene subulati, 3tii simplicissimi, subulati, spina
crass confecti.

G. 2. Levucornor, Leach.*—Epimerew magne, 5tex parvulz. Pedes 4 antici sub-
chelati, 2dis validioribus. Antenne superiores longiores, non ‘appendiculatz.
Mandibule palpigeree. Styli caudales toti biramei, ramis subulatis.

[Cujus sedis est Microcheles, Kroyer,} Amphithoe affinis, cui mandibule processu mo-
lari carentes: quoque Amphithoe Marionis, Edw., cui mandibule non palpigeree. ]

Supram. 4. GAMMARIN 4i.—Antennx Ime basi graciles. Maxilli-
pedes sat lati, lamellis internis sat elongatis. Mandibulex acie den-
ticulata instructe et alteré accessoriA quoque processu molari et
palpo 3-articulato. Pedes 10 postici non subprehensiles.

A. FRONS PRODUCTUS ET INFRA ANTENNIGERUS NON EST, ANTENNIS 1mis
INFERIORIBUS NON ANTERIORIBUS.

1. Styli caudales postici biramei, ramis subsequis.
A. Pubes 2DI NON SUBCHELATI.

G. 1. AcANTHONOTUS, Owen.—Antennz quatuor subequee, lme non appendicu-
late. Hpimeree magne. Pedes 2di filiformes, manu omnino carentes, 1mi
manu vix confecti.

G.2. Auiprorus, Ldw.—Antenne lme breves, appendiculate. Epimere magne.
Pedes 1mi validi, non subchelati.

* Kroyer states that the bi-articulate finger of Leucothoe is not a true generic charac-
teristic, and adds two species to the genus, one of which has this character imperfectly,
and the other not at all (Nat. Tids., iv. 141, 1842, and [2], i. 589, 1845). This cha-
racter of the hand depends mainly on the prolongation of the inferior apex of the ante-
penult joint, which prolongation is variously developed in species of allied genera.
They agree with Leucothoe in their peculiar slender maxillipeds; in the very small epi-
merals to the first segment, large fourth, and small fifth, sixth, and seventh; in the
caudal stylets; the very short third joint of the superior antennz, and other characters.

+ Tids. [2], ii. 5.

228

910 CRUSTACEA.

G. 3. Leprocutrus, Zaddach.*—Antennz Im appendiculate. Pedes lmi bene
subchelati, 2di manu carentes.

B. Pepss 2p1 IMIQUE SUBCHELATI.
* Antenne 1lme non appendiculate.

G. 4. Ippimepia, Rathke,f D.—Epimerses magne, 4te maxime, 5tis multo bre-
vioribus et vix bilobatis. Styli caudales postici ramis duobus oblongis consimili-
bus apice setigeris et non uncinatis instructi. Antenne 1mz sepius breviores.

G. 5. Cipicerus, Kréyer.{[—JIphimedizx affinis. Pedes 7mi longissimi, fere fili-
formes. Antenne 1mez breviores.

G. 6. AmpurrHor, Leach, D.§—Epimere magne, dte maxima, vix bilobate lobo
posteriore minimo. Styli caudales postici ramis duobus brevibus dissimilibus
instructi, ramo externo apice recurvatim bi-uncinato, interno compresso apice non
spinuloso sed pilis parce ciliato. Antennz 1mz sepissime longiores.

** Antenne lms appendiculatea.

G. 7. Gammarus, Fabr., D.||\—Epimere sive mediocres sive breves. Styli cau-

* The genus Leptochirus is described by Zaddach (Syn. Crust. Boruss. Prodromus,
1844), as haying no appendicular branch to the superior antenne. But Fr. Miiller states
(Archiv fiir Naturgeschichte, 1848, xiv. 62) that there is a small one-jointed appendage
in the Leptochirus pilosus. The legs of the second pair are described as haying no
proper hand, but terminating as in the genus Talitrus. May the form be female only?

+ Beit. zur Fauna Norwegens, p. 85, Act. Leop. xx. Dexamine of Leach, may per-
haps be included here.

The genus Hyale of H. Rathke (Fauna der Krym, Mem. Acad. Imp. St. Petersb., iii.
1837, p. 378, pl. 5) contains no characters in its description by this author which do not
apply equally well to species of Iphimedia. The description is as follows :—

“Corpus elongatum, compressum. Antenne inferiores superioribus aliquantulum
longiores ; earum quzlibet e tribus articulis atque flagello composita. Oculi disciformes.
Pedes 14; duo corum paria antica chelis monodactylis complanatis, 2di paris multo
majoribus. Styloram abdominalium paria tria. Abdominis appendicula terminalis
simplex, erecta, verruciformis.” The posterior stylets are two-branched, though short;
and the species (H. pontica) is thus distinct from the Allorchestes.

{ Tids., iv. 155, 1842. “Frons in rostrum producta, plus minus acutum obtusumye,
semper vero nodo pellucenti, oyali, flavo-rubescente turgidum. Oculi nulli? Pedes
dtii 4tique paris validi, ungue instructi lato laminari, quod quoque usu venit 5to Gtoque
pari, quorum articulus Imus dilatatus non est.”

§ Includes Pherusa of Leach.

|| Amathia, Rathke (Fauna der Krym, Mem. Acad. Imp. St. Petersb., iii. 1887, p.

GAMMARIDEA. 911

dales postici 2dis non similes, ramis seepe longis cum pilis raro spinulis ornatis,
apice non uncinatis. Antenne superiores szepius longiores. |

2. Styli caudales postict sive ramo uno longo altero parvulo instructt, sive simplicissimi
et apice non paulo reflext.

* Antenne Imex non appendiculate.

G. 8. Puoris, Kréyer.*—Epimere magne, 5tee 4tis non breviores et postice pro-
fundius excisee. Styli caudales postici ramo interno rudimentario.

G. 9. Menira, Leach, D.—Epimerz 5te 4tis multo breviores (sic an semper ?)
Styli caudales uno ramo longo, sive subcylindrieo sive foliaceo, altero brevi vel
obsoleto. [Digitus in manus latus seepe claudens.] Antenne Imex sepius
longiores.

** Antenne Imex appendiculatee.

G. 10. Mara, Leach, D.—Epimere et styli caudales postici ac in Melita.

3. Styli caudales postici simplicissimi, ramo uno brevi et nudo, apice paulo reflexo et
spinas duas perbreves paulo exsertas gerente.

G. 11. DercorHor, Dana.—Epimere mediocres, 5ta bene bilobate, 4tis seepius
vix breviores. Pedes 1mi 2dique digito uni-articulato confecti.

G. 12. Pyormmus, Dana (Hrichthonius, Hdw.?)—Epimerz mediocres vel breves,
corpore lineari, subdepresso. Antenne longee, flagellis sat longis. Manus lmz
articulis 4to 5toque seepe instructe, digito uni-articulato; 2de digito bi-articulato.

291, and Beit. zur Faun. Norw., Act. Leop. xx.), includes those Gammari that have the
superior antennze the shorter—not of itself a proper basis for a genus. The eye is de-
seribed as reniform.

The genus Lusirus of Kroyer, which is very near Gammarus, has the hands of the two
anterior pairs of legs large and equal, and the carpus is articulated with the upper margin
of the hand near its middle. The eye is reniform. The superior antennez have a short
appendicular branch, consisting of a minute joint. ‘ Mandibula parva, apice bifurco,
dentato, flabello setarum marginis interioris, tuberculo molari transverso-elliptico denti-
bus minutissimis confectis formato; palpus triarticulatus duplam fere squat mandibule
iongitudinem. Sex branchiarum paria in maribus (annuli thoracici 2di-7mi), 4 lami-
narum in feminis paria (annuli 2di—dti).”’—Tids. [2], i. 501.

* Tids., iv. 155, 1842. “Pes 5ti paris recurvatus, inversus, ungue rudimentari.
Hpimera permagna, 5 paria anteriora ad marginem inferiorem setis sat longis instructa,
5tum eadem est ac 4tum altitudine, postice profundius excisum. Lamina terminalis
interior pedis saltatorii 3tii paris rudimentaris.”

912 CRUSTACEA.

G. 13. (An hujus sedis?) Parpanisca, Kréyer.*—Hpimere breves. Pedes 1mi
2Qdique digito 2-articulato manuque 1-articulata instructi. Antenne tenues, lm
appendiculate.

B. FRONS PRODUCTUS ANTENNASQUE IMAS VERSUS EXTREMITATEM GERENS.
[AN SPECIES COROPHIDIS AFFINIORES. |

G. 14. Arynus, Leach.—Iphimedie paulo affinis. Antennze subpediformes, bre-
viores, non appendiculate. Digiti mi 2dique uni-articulati.

G. 15. Iscuyrocerus, Kréyer.t—Gammaro paulo affinis. Antenne pediformes,
Ime appendiculate. Palpus mandibularis longus, articulo ultimo obovato.
Pedes 2di maris manu validissim4 instructi. Digiti uni-articulati. Hpimere
mediocres.

Il. Pepes 10 PosTIcI PARTIM PREHENSILES.

Supram. 5. PONTOPOREIN /.—Pedes 3tii 4tique plus minusve pre-
hensiles ; 6 postici non prehensiles.

1. Antenne 2de inferiores et non posteriores.

G. 1. Leprpacryzis, Say.{—Epimere magne. Antenne superiores appendicu-
latze, inferiores basi infra valde dilatato et partim dolabriformi. Pedes 4 antici
filiformes; 8ti 4tique manu compress’ digitoque laminato instruct&é; 5ti 6ti
Tmique valde compressi, 7mis longioribus, articulis superne valde productis.

G. 2. Ponrrrorera, Kréyer.§—Epimere magne. Antenne superiores appendi-
culate. Pedes 1mi 2dique perbreves, robusti, 1mi manu lata et ungue brevi con-
fecti, 2di manu carentes; 3tii 4tique validi, manu articulo 4to dilatato instruct,
ungue conico aculeato; 7mi ungue vel articulo 6to rudimentario.

G. 8. Amprnisoa, Kriyer.||—Epimere magne. Antenne graciles. Pedes Imi

* Tids., iv. 158, 1842. “Caput crassiusculum.” <‘‘Mandibula apice dilatata, quad-
ridentata, palpo 3-articulato.” “ Pedes 8tii 4tique paris ungue sublaminari postice sub-
tiliter serrulato.” “ Pedes spurii [abdominales] 2di et 3tii paris natatorii, reliqui salta-
tori.”

+ Tids., iv. ‘Pedes spurii 4ti 5ti 6tique paris saltatorii; articulus basalis 6ti paris
articulis terminalibus triplo vel quadruplo longior.”’

{ Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., i. 379. Here falls Bedlia of C. Spence Bate (Ann.
and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1851 [2], vu. 318).

§ Tids., iv. 152. “ Pedes 5ti et 6ti paris recurvi, articulo 1mo parum modo dilatato
ungue armati pusillo.” ;

|| Tids., iv. 154. “Oculi simplices?’ ‘Sextum pedum abdominalium par natato-
rium.”

GAMMARIDEA. 913

2dique manu null& subcheliformi; 3tii 4tique manu articulo 38tio instructa,
digito articulis 3 sequentibus formato, articulo ultimo vel ungue longissimo et
gracillimo; 5ti 6tique 5-articulati, ungue rudimentario recurvo, immobili (vel
parum mobili). Styli caudales postici natatorii.

G. 4. ProroMEepEIA, Kréyer.* — Corpus subdepressum, epimeris sat brevibus.
Antenne superiores appendiculatee, inferiores pediformes, basi preelongo. Manus
3tiz 4teque articulis 3tio 4toque instructe et digiti longi articulis sequentibus
coalitis. Pedes 2di parvi, manu subcheliformi non instructi.

G. 5. Aora, Kréyer.f—Corpus subdepressum, epimeris sat parvis. Antennz supe-
riores longse, appendiculate, inferiores subpediformes. Pedes 1mi 2dique manu
subcheliformi, lmis maximis, articulo 3tio posticd in apicem longissimum pro-
ducto, manu angusti, ungue fere lamellari. Manus 38tie 4taeque articulo 4to
ovali instructz digitis articulis 5to 6toque. Styli caudales saltatorii, 6tis 7mis
setis non aculeis apice instructis.

2. Antennee 2dz mulio posteriores, fronte in rostrum producto.

G. 6. PHoxus, Kréyer.{—Hpimere permagne. Pedes lmi 2dique manu subche-
liformi valida instructi. Manus 3tiz 4teque articulis 3tio 4toque junctis in-
structz, digitis 5to Gtoque. Pedes 6ti multo longiores. Caput longum, triangu-
lare, antice productum et acuminatum. Antenne anteriores perbreves (capite
breviores), elongate appendiculatz; posteriores paulo longiores. Mandibule
palpo longissimo. Segmentum caudale laminis constans duabus.

Supram. 6. [S AuIN Ai.§$—Pedes quatuor vel sex postici subprehen-
siles.

G. 1. Isma, Hdw.—Gammaro similis. Pedes 10 postici similes, articulo 5to
apice dilatato et truncato, ungue in articuli 5ti extremitatem latiusculam clau-
dente. Pedes 2di manu magna confecti. Antenne superiores appendiculate.

G. 2. Antsopus, Templeton.—Pedes 4 postici ac in Jsad, validiores, articulo 5to
apice inferiore dentato, ungue magno. Pedes 1mi tenues et breves; 2di manu
angust&; 3tii manu grandiore; 4ti 5ti lmis similes.

* Tids., iv. 154. + Tids. [2], i. 835, 1845. { Tids., iv. 150.

§ An genus Laphystius (Kroyer, Tids., iv. 156, 1842) Iseinis vel Corophidis affine.
Species in Sturiones Squalosve parasitica! Descriptio sequens :—

‘‘ Corpus latum depressum, epimeris mediocribus, 4tis infra acuté productis. Caput
transversum, rostratum. Antennze sat breves, subulate, validze; Imee validissime, ante-
riores, 2dz posteriores. Mandibulz palpo instructe. Pedes Imi gracillimi, manu
lineari; 2di breves, manu validé, ungue sublaminari. MReliqui decem pedes validi,
subcheliformes, longitudine subaqui. Styli caudales debiles. Palpus maxillarum
lmarum uniarticulatus.”

229

914 CRUSTACEA.

Supramity LYSIANASSINA.

Besides the size of the base of the superior antenney, the Lysianas-
sinze appear to be peculiar in having the mandible very sparingly
dentate at extremity, and pointed, instead of having a long and thin
denticulate edge with a supplementary edge below. They are related
to some of the genera of Pontoporeinz. The epimerals in all the
species are very large, and the body is much compressed. The eyes
are usually reniform, and the superior antennee are rather short and
rarely without an appendicular branch. The species also differ from
the Orchestize in not having a narrow horizontal piece in the shell in
continuation of the epistome, directly over the mandible on either
side of the head. Moreover, the epistome and upper lip are of different
shape (see figures of Anonyx, on Plate 62).

LysIANASSA? BRASILIENSIS.

Corpus valde compressum, epimeris pergrandibus. Oculi reniformes.
Antenne lme breves, quarté parte corporis breviores, flagello duplo lon-
giore, quam basis fermé 10-articulato, appendice T-articulaté. Antenne
inferrores, dimidio corporis valde longiores, scepe reflexce et sub epimerts
celatee, basi brevi, articulo basis penultimo crasso. Pedes 4 antics
tenues ; tert quartis longiores ; quinti seati septimique consimiles, sen-
sum imerescentes, articulis primis margine postico serrulatis.

Body much compressed, epimerals very large. Eyes reniform. Supe-
rior antennz short, less than a fourth of the body in length, fla-
gellum twice as long as base, about ten-jointed, appendage seven-
jointed. Inferior antennz about two-thirds as long as body, often
bent backward and concealed beneath the epimerals, the base short,
and having penult joint of base very stout, four anterior feet similar,
slender; third longer than fourth; fifth to seventh gradually in-
creasing in length, posterior margin of first joint serrulate.

Plate 62, fig. 1 a, animal, enlarged; 6, superior antenna; c, inferior
antenna; d, leg of third pair; e, fifth pair; f, sixth pair.

GAMMARIDEA. 915

Rio Janeiro, about the sand-beach near the Sugar Loaf.

Length about one-fourth of an inch. Colour a tinge of green. The
head is scarcely longer than the first thoracic segment. The inferior
antennz have the flagellum more than three times the length of the
base. The anterior feet are minutely hairy on the lower side, and the
others somewhat less so. Caudal stylets of first pair are longest;
second pair next longest ; of third pair shortest, and not extending as
far back as preceding. The branchial appendages of the third and
fifth pairs are represented in figures d and e. No branchiee were
observed on the first, second, or seventh pairs; but there may be some
doubt as to the absence from the second.

This species is peculiar in its concealing the flagella of the inferior
antennz beneath the epimerals; and as this character has not been
mentioned of other species, it may be distinct in genus. No specimens
are in our collections, and the author can cite for description only the
notes and figures made by him when the specimens were collected.
It is possible that the four anterior legs have very imperfect hands,

and the species, on this account, may be nearer Anonyx than Lysia-
nassa.

L. brasiliensis, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci. Boston, ii. 208.

LyYSIANASSA NASUTA.

Corpus valde compressum, epimeris pergrandibus. Oculi reniformes.
Antenne Ime breves, 2dis longiores, flagello ferme 7T-articulato, ap-
pendice 3-A-articulaté. Pedes antici, ungue triplo breviore quam
articulus 5Stus, articulo 5to oblongo, apice angustiore, setis dimidio
articuli non longioribus. Pedes 2di articulo 5to spatulato apice
rotundato, ungue terminali fere obsoleto, articulo 4to fere duplo lon-
giore quam dtus. Pedes 4 proximi infra setosi, setis longiusculis: 6
postict sensim imerescentes, articulo 5to paris Tmi gracili, setis semilati-
tudine hujus articuli non longiorrbus.

Body much compressed, epimerals very large. Eyes reniform. Supe-
rior antenne short, longer than the inferior, flagellum about seven-
jointed, appendage three or four-jointed. Anterior feet with a small

916 CRUSTACEA.

claw, not longer than one-third of the fifth joint; this joint oblong,
narrower at apex, setes not more than half as long as the joint.
Feet of second pair ending in a spatulate joint, which is rounded at
apex and has an obsolescent claw at middle of apical margin. Third
and fourth pairs of feet setose below, the sete rather long; six
posterior pairs gradually increase in length, the fifth joint of seventh
pair slender, with the sete hardly half the diameter of the joint in
length.

Plate 62, fig. 2a, animal, much enlarged; 6, head (in which ¢ is a
keel on the front; m’*, maxilliped; p, extremity of the anterior legs) ;
c, posterior stylets and extremity of abdomen, in profile; d,e, mandi-
ble, in different positions; /, maxilla of first pair; g, ibid. of second
pair; A, part of leg of first pair; 7, ibid. of second pair; 4, ibid. of third
pair; J, ibid. of fifth; m, ibid. of seventh pair.

Rio Janeiro, Brazil.

Length of body, five lines. The fifth epimeral is about half as long
as the fourth. The second joint of the superior antennze is fully as
long as broad, and stouter and longer than third; the appendage has
the three joints oblong, and not very short as in the brasiliensis ; it is
nearly two-thirds as long as the flagellum. The flagellum of the an-
tenn consists of six or seven similar joints, which are nearly twice
as long as broad. The epistome has a keeled projection which is very
prominent, projecting obliquely upward with the extremity horizon-
tally truncate (see fig. 26). The mandible has a subconical extremity,
of a dark colour, which consists of a single tooth and one smaller on
the side; behind this narrow part there is another small rounded pro-
cess, which is also dark-coloured. Below the extremity there is a
narrow line or crest of sete; just below them is a small promi-
nence, answering to the molar process, although imperfectly, of this
character. The palpus is three-jointed, with very few sete, and
these apical; the inner surface of the last joint is minutely short
hairy, as seen under a high magnifying power. The palpus of
the inner maxille is dentate at summit, and but faintly two-jointed.
The fifth joint of the first pair of legs is slightly longer than the
fourth; the fifth jot of the second pair has stoutish sete below,
which increase in length to the subapical; on the upper side there is a

GAMMARIDEA 917

spot of very short setae near middle. The posterior caudal stylets are
two-branched, the branches equal, pointed, and naked.

Genus URISTES (Dana).

Corpus compressum, epimeris latis. Antennce mediocres; superiores basi
crasse, non appendiculate, Pedes antici subcheliformes ; secundi ver-
giformes, articulo styliformi confecti ; tertii quartique brevissimt ; reliqua
inter sese similes et longitudine mediocres.

Body compressed, epimerals broad. Antenne of moderate length; the
superior with a stout base, not appendiculate. Anterior feet sub-
cheliform; second vergiform, ending in a long styliform joint; third
and fourth very short; remaining similar, and of moderate length.

This genus is instituted for a species from the Antarctic seas. It
is peculiar in the very short third and fourth pairs of feet, which are
nearly concealed by the epimerals, while the others are of good size,
and in the absence of, an appendage to the superior antenne. The
anterior feet are rather slender, with the hand small; and the last
joint of the second pair is long and slender. The antennz are sub-
equal, and the flagella of both pairs in the species examined are fur-
nished with peculiar lateral processes. -

The mandibles have a three-jointed palpus, a molar prominence, and
a pointed dentate apex. The inner maxille have a broad, spinous
apex, a slender appendage within, and a two-jointed appendage on the
back, which has extremely short sete at apex, and a few much
longer on the first joint. The second maxille have the usual form.

The epimerals are very broad, and the anterior conceal the mouth
organs in a lateral view. The abdomen terminates in an oblong
seventh joint. The posterior stylets are rather long, and extend back-
ward beyond the tips of the preceding pair, and about as far as the

first pair.

URISTES GIGAS.

Antenne: subcequee, crassiuscule, 1mee dimidio corporis breviores ; flagello
processibus obtusis infra breviter fimbriato, articulis brevissimis ; 2de
230

918 CRUSTACEA

parce longiores, flagello fere triplo longiore quam basis, articulis trans-
versis, processibus minutis triangulatis supra ornato. Oculi reniformes.
Pedes Imi 2dis breviores, manu oblonga, apice obliqué truncatd, mar-
ginibus fere parallelis, digito parvulo ; 2di 5-articulati, articulo ultimo
elongate styliformi, acuto ; Tmt btis paulo breviores. Segmentum abdo-
minis antepenultemum posticé acutum.

Antennze subequal, rather stout, not half as long as the body; the
superior pair having the flagellum very short jointed and fringed
below with short, obtuse processes; the inferior somewhat the
longer, and flagellum having minute triangular processes along the
upper margin. Eyes reniform. Anterior feet shorter than second
pair, hand oblong, apex oblique, margins nearly parallel, finger
short; second pair five-jointed, the last joint long styliform. The
seventh pair shorter than sixth. Antepenult segment of abdomen
acute behind.

Plate 62, fig. 3 a, animal, enlarged; 6, mandible; c, d, maxille;
e, maxillipeds; f, g, portions of superior and inferior antenne.

Taken from the stomach of a fish, in the Antarctic seas.

Length, nine lines. The processes fringing the superior antennz
are obtuse and fleshy; otherwise the joints, which are very short
transverse, are nearly naked. The processes on the margin of the
inferior pair are attached only to alternate joints; they are acute at
apex. The last joint of the second pair of feet is slender and pointed,
exceeding the preceding joint in length. The first and second pairs
are pubescent below. The third and fourth pairs are nearly concealed
by the epimerals. The basal joint of fifth to seventh pairs is very
large and serrulate behind. The claw is short, not half as long as the
preceding joint. The maxillipeds terminate in a very stout spine or
claw, and the joints are hairy along the inner margin, as well as at
apex. The palpus of the mandible has a few sete towards apex,
which gradually increase in length to the apical, which is longest,
though none are one-fifth as long as the palpus.

The four anterior epimerals on each side are very broad and sub-
rectangular, with rounded angles; the fifth is two-thirds as broad as
the fourth, and the following are a little smaller.

GAMMARIDEA. 919

Genus ANONYX, Kréyer.
ANONYX FUEGIENSIS.

Oculi reniformes. Antenne Ime 2dis plus duplo breviores, articulis
basis 2do 3tioque brevissimis, flagello longiore quam basis, 7-8-articu-
lato. Antenne 2de fermé dimidii corporis longitudine, basi brevi,
articulis flagelli via oblongis, setis brevibus. Pedes 4 antict parvuli,
consimiles, antici parce minores, manu parvuld, oblonga, apice obliqua,
digito minuto. Pedes tertii quartique subcequi, setis articuli 5ti lati-
tudine articult multo brevioribus ; 6ti Tmique equi, articulo prumo lato
et posticé serrulato, setis perbrevibus. Abdominis seqmentum ultumum
oblongum, emarginatum.

Eyes reniform. Superior antenne hardly half as long as inferior pair,
second and third joints of base very short, flagellum longer than
base, seven or eight-jointed. Inferior antennz about half as long
as body, base short, joints of flagellum hardly oblong (excepting
near apex). Four anterior feet quite small, similar, the first pair a
little the smaller, hand very small, oblong, oblique at apex, finger
minute. Third and fourth pairs equal, the sete very short, those
of the fifth joint much shorter than breadth of joint. Sixth and
seventh pairs nearly equal, first jot broad and serrulate behind,
sete very short. Last segment of abdomen oblong, emarginate.

Plate 62, fig. 4 a, animal, enlarged; 6, mandible; ¢, d, maxille ;
e, maxillipeds; e’, same, side view; /, front view of head, (showing the
position of the mandibular palpi, p, p, against the face of the epistome
e, either side of the middle, also the upper lip (/, labrum) below e, both
the epistome and lower lip carinate; md, the mandibles; m’, the
maxillipeds, with ¢, the lamellar processes of the basal joints between ;
a’, a’, the bases of the antenne) ; g, side view of head, (showing a’, supe-
rior antenn; a’, inferior antenne, with s, a spinous process at the base
of the antennz, as seen also in fig. f and 7; ¢, carimate part of the
epistome ; 1’, ibid. of the labrum; md, mandible, with p, part of the
mandibular palpus in view; jf, a piece of the shell near base of the

inferior antenne; 5', shell of the sides of the head; ?, lower lip; m’,

990 CRUSTACEA.

maxilla of first pair; m?, ibid. of second pair; m’*, maxillipeds; n, 0,
parts below base of maxillipeds; ¢, lamellar processes of maxillipeds) ;
h, same view, with the maxillipeds bent downward, out of place;
z, process at base of inferior antenne; &, part of flagellum of same;
/, superior antennex; J’, longer flagellum of same, from another specimen;
m, part of leg of first pair; , ibid. of fourth pair; o, ibid. of fifth pair;
p, caudal segment.

Good Success Bay, Tierra del Fuego; collected in eight or ten feet
water, being brought up on meat set as bait by Lieutenant Underwood.

Length, one-third to half an inch. Body very much compressed.
Thoracic segments subequal. Third abdominal segment with the pos-
terior apex rounded and prominent in a profile view; the last abdo-
minal oblong and emarginate, and either side of the emargination it is
acute, or bears a very minute spine.

The specimens had been put in alcohol before seen by the author
and the natural colour could not be ascertained. Nearly all had a
transverse band of bright red along the posterior margin of the thoracic
and abdominal segments. The other characters of the specimens will
be gathered from the figures, and the descriptions of them above.

Stenia magellanica, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii., 209. The genus Stenia
is not sustained, on further examination of specimens. Moreover, as Edwards has named
a Lysianassa, L. magellanica, (Ann. Sci. Nat. [8], ix, 898, 1848), we change the specific °
name to the more appropriate one of /uegiensis.

Genus UROTHOH, Dana.

Epimere permagne, dtis parvulis. Pedes 4 antict subchelati. Antenne
Ime breviores, appendiculate; 2de longe. Maxillipedes longi et
angusti, lamellis interns perparvis. Styli caudales postict biramet,
prelongr, ramis foliaceis, ciliatis.

Epimerals very large, fifth quite small. Feet of two anterior pairs
subchelate. Superior antennez shorter than inferior, appendiculate;
inferior pair long. Maxillipeds narrow and long, with the inner
lamellae quite small. Caudal stylets of last pair two-branched, very
long, branches foliaceous, ciliate.

GAMMARIDEA. 921

The very small inner lamellar processes of the maxillipeds remove
this genus widely from the other Lysianassine and ally them to the
Leucothoinz; yet the mandibles are of the Lysianassa type. The
superior antenne have the base considerably elongated, yet the first
joint is rather stout. The large and long foliaceous posterior stylets
distinguish the species readily from related genera. The feet of the
second and third pairs, although not properly prehensile, are furnished
with very stout finger-like spines on the penult and ante-penult joints ;
and the species have thus some relation to the Pontoporeine.

The caudal stylets of the first and second pairs have the branches
straight subulate and naked. The caudal segment of the abdomen is
elongate, and bisected longitudinally very nearly to its base. The six
posterior legs are broad lamellar, especially the first, third, and fourth
joints. The first and second pairs are similar to one another, and the
hands are well made for prehension, although rather small.

UROTHOE ROSTRATUS.

Frons portentosé productus et lamellatus, apicem articulc antennarum
Imarum 1mi attingens. Oculi rotundati. Articulus antennarum
Imarum 1mus crassior, oblongus, 2dus paulo brevior, gracilior, fla-
gello 12-articulato, appendice 8-articulato. Antennce 2de dimidio cor-
poris longiores, articulo basi penultimo setis crassis reversis armatis,
flagello gracillimo, articulis longis. Pedes 1mi 2dique subequ, manu
paulo oblonga, apice oblique truncatd. Pedes 3tu 4tique via prehensiles,
articulis penultimo et antepenultimo setis crassis fere digitiformibus
armato. Pedes Tmi 6tis multo breviores. Styli caudales 2di breviores.

Front lamellately produced, even to apex of first joint of base of supe-
rior antenns. Eyes round. First joint of superior antennee rather
stout, oblong, second joint more slender and a little shorter. Infe-
rior pair longer than half the body, penult joint of base towards
apex furnished with stout reversed setee, flagellum very slender,
joints long. Feet of first and second pairs subequal, hand a little
oblong, obliquely truncate at apex. Feet of third and fourth pairs
hardly prehensile, the penult and antepenult joint furnished with
stout sets a little like fingers. Feet of seventh pair quite short ;

much shorter than those of the sixth.
231

922 CRUSTACEA.

Plate 62, fig. 5 a, animal, enlarged ; b, upper view of head; ¢, part of
base of inferior antennz; d, part of flagellum of same; e¢, e’, mandible
in different positions; f, maxilla of first pair; g, maxillipeds ; g’, same,
more enlarged ; h, leg of second pair; 4, ibid. of third or fourth pair;
k, ibid. of fifth pair; /, ibid. of sixth; m, ibid. of seventh pair; n,
abdominal natatory; 0, extremity of abdomen, upper view; 7, stylets
of second pair.

Sooloo Sea, Feb. 3, 1842.

Length three lines. The projecting front is rounded anteriorly,
and the bases of the superior antennz: may be seen through it. The
smaller branch of the superior antenne is one-fourth shorter than the
other. The flagellum of the second pair has the joint many times
longer than broad and very slender; and near the apex of each there
is a short process, a little vermiform in shape, which has an appearance
of being three-jointed. The mandible is pointed at summit, and has
two or three teeth. The palpus is three-jointed, the first joint very
short, the second longer than the third, the third or last bears from an
oblique space at apex a cluster of sete nearly as long as the joint.
The antepenult joint of the legs of the third and fourth pairs is quite
short, being more than half shorter than the preceding. The bases of
the last six legs are serrulate behind; and the joints below are serrate
by the bases of the sete, which setze are stout and spiniform, but inter-
mingled with long plumose hairs, on the fifth pair of legs especially.
The claw of the fifth pair is a little nodulose along one side.

UROTHOE IRROSTRATUS.

U. rostrato similis. Frons non rostratus. Flagellum antennarum Ima-
rum 6—T-articulatum basi brevius ; appendix perbrevis, 2-3-articulata.
Tarsi pedum 4ti et 5ti margine interno noduloso, fere arcuato.

Near the vostratus. Front not rostrate. Flagellum of the superior
antenne six or seven jointed, shorter than the base; appendage
very short, two or three-jointed. Tarsi of feet of fourth and fifth
pairs nodulose along inner side, this side somewhat arcuate.

GAMMARIDEA. 993

Plate 62, fig. 6a, anterior part of body, enlarged; 6, part of the
flagellum of inferior antennze; ¢, extremity of leg of fourth pair; d,
leg of fifth pair; e, extremity of same; /, extremity of body.

Sooloo Sea, with the preceding.

Length three lines. The occurrence of the individuals of this spe-
cies with the preceding leads us to suspect that the two may be male
and female. Yet the great difference in the front is not like any
sexual difference hitherto noticed; moreover, the superior antennz

differ much.

SuBFAMILY LEUCOTHOIN A.
Genus STENOTHOH, Dana.

Epimere permagne, 4te maxime, dtis parvulis. Mandibule non palpr-
gere nec processu molart instructe, apicalt acre denticulatad et alterd
accessorid. Mazxillipedes angusti, oblongi, lamellis internis obsolescen-
tibus. Pedes 4 antici manibus confecti, 2dis pervalidis. [Antenne
superiores paulo longiores.| Pedes 10 postict longitudine mediocres.
Styli caudales Imi 2dique biramet, ramis bene subulatis, 3tu simpli-
cissimi, subulati.

Epimerals very large, the fourth largest, fifth small. Mandibles with-’
out palpi, or molar prominence, having a denticulate edge at sum-
mit, and another inside just below summit. Maxillipeds narrow,
oblong, the inner lamellar processes obsolescent. Feet of four ante-
rior pairs ending in hands, those of second pair very stout. [Supe-
rior antennze a little the longer.] Feet of ten posterior pairs of mode-
rate size.. .Caudal stylets of first and second pairs with two subulate
branches; of third pair simple and subulate.

The slender maxillipeds without the inner lamellar processes and
the non-palpigerous mandibles, are alone sufficient to mark this genus
as distinct from others to which it is related. The third and fourth
epimerals are peculiarly large, and the following three quite small.
The terminal edge of the mandible is denticulated; just below it on
the inner surface there is a second prominent, thin edge, or process, as

994 CRUSTACEA.

in the Gammarinz, much more finely denticulated; and below this, to
one side, there are a few spines, and an oblong cluster or line of sete.
The usual prominence exists on the outer side; but the palpus is
wanting. The inner maxille have a two-jointed palpus. The
first and second caudal stylets have the branches slender acuminated,
and end in an acute point without a distinct spine for the termination.
The third pair has but a single branch, and this is without hairs,
rather short, subconical, a little reflexed at apex, and ending in two
very short spines, only seen under a high magnifier.

This genus is near Leucothoe in its outer maxillipeds, the very
short third joint of the superior antenne, and many other characters;
and the absence of mandibular palpi seems not in this case, to be a
characteristic of so high importance, but that the genera may be
placed in the same subfamily.

STENOTHOE VALIDUS..

Maris :— Hpimere permagne, dite perparvule. Oculr parvi, rotun-
dati. Antenne quatuor subceequee, basi 2darum quam flagellum
longiore, et fere duplo longiore quam lmarum basis, articulis flagellt
oblongis, fere nudis. Pedes lmi manu confecti parvd oblongdé, mar-
ginibus paulo arcuatd, digito longo, palma non excavatd, longitudinalt.
Pedes 2di manu portentose magnitudinis, oblongé, marginibus fere
parallelis, apice inferiore unidentato dente obtuso, digito longo et crasso.
Pedes 5ti 6ti Tmique subeequi, 5tis minoribus, articulo Imo lato, 3to
sat lato, reliquis sat angustis, setis brevissimis, latitudine articuli dt
plus quadruplo brevioribus.

Feminz :— Basis antennarum 2darum flagellum longitudine fere equans.
Pedes 2di manu validé confecti, oblongd, supra arcuatd, infra (palma)
rectiusculd, versus apicem dente parvo instructd.

Male :—Epimerals very large, fifth quite small. Hye small and
round. The four antenne subequal, base of inferior pair longer
than flagellum and nearly twice as long as base of superior pair,
joints of flagellum oblong, nearly naked. Feet of first pair fur-
nished with a hand, which is oblong, arcuate above, and rather
more so below, the palm nearly longitudinal and not excavate ;
the hand of second pair of very unusual magnitude, oblong, mar-

GAMMARIDEA. 925

gins nearly parallel, an obtuse tooth at lower apex, finger long and
stout. Feet of fifth, sixth, and seventh pairs subequal, the fifth
smallest, first jomt broad, third rather broad, the rest rather nar-
row, setee exceedingly short, not one-fourth as long as breadth of
joint. |

Female :—Base of second antennz as long as the flagellum. Feet of
second pair having a stout hand, which is oblong, arcuate below,
with the palm nearly straight, and armed with a small tooth towards
apex.

Plate 63, figs. 1a to e, male; f to 0, female:—a, male, enlarged ;
6, part of flagellum cf superior antennz; ¢, maxillipeds; d, leg of
first pair ; ¢, ibid. of sixth pair.—/, female, enlarged; g, mandible; h,
maxilla of first pair; 2, part of maxilla of second pair; %, maxilli-
peds; /, hand of first pair of legs; m, ibid. of second pair; n, leg of
seventh pair; o, caudal stylets and extremity of abdomen.

Rio Janeiro.
Length, three to four lines.

Male.—The penult joint of the base of the inferior antenne is rather
longer than the last, and is more than half the length of the flagel-
lum. The carpus (or fourth joint) of the first pair of legs is trian-
gular, with the lower apex obtuse; the third joint is much longer
than the fourth, but similarly triangular, the lower apex being quite
prominent; the finger is full two-thirds as long as the hand, and
applies itself against the outer two-thirds (or three-fourths) of the
lower margin, which is a little oblique. The hand of the second pair
is truncate somewhat obliquely at apex, and is but little narrower in
this part than behind, owing to the prominent tooth forming the lower
apex of the extremity. The under side of the hand is in part pubes-
cent, The finger is curved, and has two slight projections towards
base on mner side. The third joint of the six posterior legs has the
posterior apex triangulately prolonged, nearly as far as to apex of the
fourth joint. The fifth joint in the sixth pair has seven or eight very
minute setules, or sets of setules, on the inner margin.

Female: —'The carpus of the hand of the first pair is rather
longer than the third joint; the third joint has the lower apex very

232

926 CRUSTACEA.

much prolonged beneath the fourth joint. The carpus of the second
pair has a narrow prolongation below, between the hand and the third
joint; the third joint is not longer than the carpus; the hand isa
little pubescent below. The caudal stylets, as in the other sex, have
the branches subulate, and the extremity appears almost to be the
continuation of the stylet instead of a separate spine; the first pair
extends farther back than the second, and the second farther than the
third; the branches of the first pair have two or three spinules on the
upper side. The inner maxille have nearly the usual form (fig. 1 4).
The inner lamellz of the maxillipeds are not half as long as the first
free joint of the maxilliped; the five joints of these organs have a few
very short setae on the inner side; and on the penult joint on the inner
side near tip there is a thick pubescence.

Supramity GAMMARIN A.

The mandibles in the Gammarinx, unlike those of the Lysianas-
sine, have a multidentate summit, and also, a broad inner lobe or
process, arising from just below the apex, which is similarly dentate
above. Below this lobe there is an oblong line or crest covered with
curving sete, and in some instances this surface is furnished with a
series of subparallel, dentate lamells, approximately parallel to the
lobe above. Below this, there is a broad molar tooth, with a scabrous
or striated surface.

The carpus of the second pair of legs in the true Gammarine, as
far as examined, is not so narrow and small as to be intercepted
below by the fourth joint (that preceding), as happens in all the
Orchestide, excepting a few Allorchestes; and this character as well
as the oblong posterior stylets and the mandibular palpi, will gene-
rally distinguish those species having the superior antennz the shorter
from the Allorchestes.

Genus IPHIMEDIA (Rathke), D.

Epimere. magne, 4te maxime, 5tis valde brevioribus. Mamillipedes lati,
lamellis internis grandibus. Styli caudales postici biramei, ramis
oblongis consimilibus, apice setigeris et non uncinatis. Antenne 1me
seepius breviores.

GAMMARIDEA, 927

Epimerals large, the fourth largest, fifth small. Maxillipeds broad,
the inner lamelle large. Posterior caudal stylets two-branched,
branches oblong, similar, setigerous and not uncinate at apex.
Superior antennz usually the shorter.

The species of Iphimedie are mostly found in the colder seas, and
among them, there is a tendency towards spinose or nodose forms.
They have generally the inferior antennz the longer, though not so
in all cases; moreover, these organs seem commonly to be nearly
naked. The epimerals are usually large, but unlike Amphithoe, the
fourth is the largest, and the fifth is abruptly very much shorter,
hardly exceeding the sixth in length, and anteriorly it occupies
usually a concavity in the posterior margin of the fourth epimeral.
These species are hence widely diverse from those of the following
group, and approximate to the Lysianassine.

The outer maxillipeds have commonly broad joints, with a terminal
claw. The tarsi of the legs have often an inferior seta.

IPHIMEDIA SIMPLEX.

Corpus compressum, nudum. Oculi orbiculares. Antenne: fere nude ;
2de dimidii corporis longitudine, basi brevi, minus dimidio flagelli,
articulis flagella transversis; 1me paulo breviores, basi vix breviore
quam basis 2darum, articulis paucis inter se remotis processu infra
productis. FPedes toti breves. Manus prima sat parva, angusto-ovata,
apice subacuta. Manus secunda (an femine?) valde minor, sed forma
similis. Pedes 3tw Atique 2dis longiores, subequi; 4 postici subcequi,
articulo primo latissimo, margine postico obsoleté serrulato.

Body compressed, naked. Eyes round. Antenne nearly naked;
inferior pair half as long as body, base short, less than half the
flagellum, joints of flagellum transverse; superior pair a little
shorter than inferior, base scarcely shorter than base of superior, a
few joints at remote intervals produced below. Feet all short.
Hand of first pair moderately small, narrow ovate, apex subacute.
Hand of second pair (female?) much smaller, but similar in form.
Third and fourth pairs longer than second, subequal. Last two
pairs subequal, first joint very broad, its posterior margin imper-
fectly serrulate.

998 CRUSTACEA.

Plate 63, fig. 2a, animal, enlarged; 6, superior antenna ; c, part of
flagellum of same towards extremity; d, e¢, mandible; 7, inner max-
illa; g, maxillipeds; , part of leg of first pair; 7, ibid. of third pair.

Collected at Hermite Island, by Lieutenant Case.

Length, four to five lines. Head longer than next segment, ante-
rior margin of head in upper view, with a low angle at centre; four
anterior epimerals on either side rounded. The first joint of base of
superior antenns is slightly the longest, and the third shortest; the
flagellum is about two-thirds as long as the flagellum of the other
pair. The joints of the flagellum are very short and prominent, those
towards the base transverse, and those towards the extremity oblong.
The hand of first pair is about twice as long as the carpus. The first
joint of seventh pair has the posterior apex acute; the same in the
preceding two pairs is obtuse.

The third pair of stylets extends backward, much beyond the
second, and somewhat beyond the first pair; the two branches are
similar and acuminate. The caudal segment is oblong and deeply
cleft.

Amphithoe (Iphimedia) simplex, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., Boston, ii. 217.

IPHIMEDIA NODOSA.

Oculi rotundati. Corpus crassiusculum, testa subcalcared, fronte minute
rostrato, abdomine subcarinato. Segmenta thoracis 4 antica margint-
bus integra, dta postice sinuosa et sequentia paulo dentata. Abdominis
tria segmenta dorso dentata et latere sparsim acuté nodosa, sequentia
nuda. Hpimere tres antic integra, obtuse, quarta lata, spostice
ii-dentata, tria sequentia brevia et posticé acuta, Articulus pedum sex
posticorum primus subquadratus, et postice unidentatus, angulo pos-
tico acutus. Antenne inferiores longiores, dimidio corporis breviores.
Pedes nudi; 4 antici parvuli, manibus primis secundisque minutis ; 4
sequentes paulo majores; 6 reliqui parce longiores, subcequi, articulo
tertio triangulato, apice postico producto et acuto.

Eyes round. Body rather stout, shell subcalcareous, front with a

GAMMARIDEA. 929

short, slender beak, abdomen subcarinate. Four anterior thoracic
segments entire at posterior margin, fifth sinuous behind, and sixth
and seventh sparingly dentate; first three abdominal segments den-
tate on the back, and sparingly acuto-nodose on the sides, the rest
naked. ‘Three anterior epimerals entire, obtuse, fourth bidentate
behind, three following narrow and posteriorly acute. First joint
of last six legs subquadrate, unidentate behind, and posterior angle
acute. Inferior antenne the longer, shorter than half the body.
Legs naked; four anterior quite small, hands minute; next four
larger; remaining six a little longer, subequal, third joint triangular,
posterior apex being prolonged and acute.

Plate 63, fig. 3 a, animal, enlarged; b, upper view of head.
Hermite Island, Tierra del Fuego. Collected by Lieutenant Case.

Length, four lines. Thorax inflated. Abdomen subcarinate; the
first three segments have a triangular tooth at middle on the back,
and behind this two larger teeth (side by side), with truncate top.
The head has a short linear obtuse beak. Base of superior antennz
much the shortest, the whole length of antenna about three-fourths
the inferior pair. The four anterior feet are slender and much
smaller than the following. The six posterior are rather short, ter-
minal joint to which claw is articulated nearly cylindrical, claw
short; third joint having the shape of a very obtuse-angled triangle,
the obtuse angle at its apex, and the prolongation of the posterior
apex in seventh pair, nearly as long as the joint; posterior angle of
fourth joint also acute. The posterior stylets extend back nearly to
same line with the first.

This species is allied to the Acanthosoma hystrix of Owen (Sir John
Ross’s Second Voyage in Search of a Northwest Passage, 4to., Lon-
don, 1835, Appendix, p. xci. Pl. B, figs. 4, 5, 6, 7).

Amphithoe (Iphimedia) nodosa, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 217.

IPHIMEDIA FISSICAUDA.

Corpus compressum, epimeris magnis. Oculi reniformes. Segmentum
233

930 CRUSTACEA.

caudale fere usque ad basin fissum, et ad apices ambos emarginatum.
Antenne: subcequee ; lince parce longiores, dimidit corporis longitudine,
basi valde breviore quam flagellum, et parce breviore quam basis
2darum, setis infra longiusculis; 2darum basis flagello multo brevior.
Pedes antici parvuli, manu apice obliquaéa et non latiore. Manus
secunda mediocris, oblonga, infra ciliata, apice parce obliquo, digito
brevi. Pedes 6 postici subcequi, non longi, setis brevibus. Styli cau-
dales postict longi.

Body compressed; epimerals large. yes reniform. Caudal segment
divided nearly to base, and each part emarginate at apex. An-
tennze subequal; the superior sparingly the longer, half as long as
body, base much shorter than flagellum and a little shorter than
base of inferior pair, sete of under side of antenne rather long;
base of inferior pair much shorter than the flagellum. Anterior
feet small, hand oblique at apex and not broader. Hand of second
pair moderately small, ciliate below, apex sparingly oblique, finger
quite short. Six posterior feet subequal, rather short, sete: quite
short. Posterior caudal stylets long.

Plate 63, fig. 4 a, animal, enlarged; 6, 6’, views of mandible; ¢, d,
maxille ; e, maxillipeds; /, caudal extremity; g, branchia.

Near Vifia del Mar, nine miles north of Valparaiso; from pools of
water among the rocks of the sea-shore at low tide, where it occurs
concealed among the stones of the bottom.

The head is longer than the following segment. The fourth epi-
meral is broad, but the fifth and following are quite narrow. ‘The last
segment of the body has in the emargination of each apex a minute
spine, besides two or three on the outer margin; the length of the
segment is a little greater than the breadth, and the form nearly rec-
tangular. The fourth abdominal segment has an indentation on the
back, and the fifth is shorter than the sixth or seventh. The third
pair of stylets extends rather farther back than the first pair, and
considerably farther than the second pair. Branches of third pair
oblong lanceolate; of first and second, linear.

The flagella of the antenne are very slender terete, and the joints
are but little oblong. The first two joints of the inferior pair are

GAMMARIDEA. 931

together nearly as long as the third joint. The third and fourth pairs
of feet are equal, and not shorter than seventh pair. The sixth and
seventh equal; the fifth a little shorter. Maxillipeds hairy within
and at apex. Mandibles with palpus, molar prominence and set, as
usual; palpus three-jointed, second and third joints with long hairs
on margin and apex. Branchiz linear, not ciliated at apex.

Swims with great agility.

Amphithoe fissicauda, Dana, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., Boston, ii. 214.

IPHIMEDIA CAPENSIS.

Feminze ?— Oculi fere reniformes. Antenne subeeque, fere nude; 1me
parce longiores, dimidii corporis longitudine, basi perbrevi, triplo bre-
viore quam flagellum, articulis flagelli parce oblongis, alternis apice
parce latioribus et setas stricte appressas articulo parce longiores infra
gerentibus, setis aliis brevissimis ; 2dee basi brevi. Pedes 4 antici par-
vult, manu oblonga, marginibus fere parallelis, inferiore hirsuto, apice
oblique truncaté palmam efficiente, digito palma non longiore, palma
Jere nudd, carpo oblongo, dimidii manus longitudine, infra obtuso et
hirsuto. Pedes 4 postici subcequi, tenues, setis perbrevibus, articulo Sto
angusto, setarum T paribus infra ornata, latitudine articuli breviorum,
setis supernis breviores. Styli caudales spinulis numerosis ornati,
ramis \morum styliformibus, posticorwm longiusculis, foliaceis, acumi-
natis, marginbus cum spinulis multis armatis. :

Female? — Kyes subreniform. Antenne subequal, nearly naked;
superior pair sparingly the longer, about half as long as body, base
very short, about one-third as long as the flagellum, joints of flagel-
lum sparingly oblong, the alternate a little broader at apex, and
bearing two or three sete longer than the joint, and close appressed
to it, other setze very short; base of second pair quite short. Feet
of four anterior pairs quite small, hands oblong, margins nearly
parallel, under margin hirsute, apex obliquely truncate, forming
the palm, finger not longer than the palm, palm nearly naked,
carpus oblong, half as long as the hand, obtuse below and hirsute.
Feet of four posterior pairs subequal, slender, sete all very short,
fifth joint slender, sete of lower margin in seven sets, and about

939 CRUSTACEA

half as long as breadth of joint, those of the upper margin shorter.
Stylets with numerous spinules, the branches of the first pair styli-
form, those of the last pair rather long and narrow foliaceous, acu-
minate, margins edged with many spinules.

Plate 63, fig. 5a, part of animal, enlarged; 6, part of flagellum of
superior antenne ; ¢, part of mandibular palpus; d, part of leg of first
or second pair; ¢, ibid. of sixth pair; f, caudal extremity, showing
caudal segment and posterior stylets; g, stylet of first pair.

Cape of Good Hope.

Length, four lines, The sete of the six posterior legs are in nume-
rous sets along the joints, although very short, and so also those of
the stylets. The caudal segment is oblong, rounded and denticulate
behind, and deeply cleft. Tarsus of leg of sixth pair about one-third
as long as fifth jomt. The hairs of the under side of the hand are
as long as half the breadth of the hand.

This species is very near the Gammarus Othonis, Edwards (Ann.
des Sci. Nat., xx. 573, pl. 10, f 11, 12, 18, and Crust., iii. 50); but
there is no appendage to the superior antenna.

IPHIMEDIA PUGETTENSIS.

Ocult via reniformes. Manus 2da mediocris, elongato-ovata, apice sub-
acuta, Infra supraque fere eque arcuata, infra hirsutiuscula, digito
longo, carpo tertid parte manus via longiore, infra sat angusto, obtuso,
harsuto. Articulus 3tius paris Tmi postice angusto-triangulate pro-
ductus, dtus gracilis, setis paucis, brevibus. Styli caudales longi, Ime
et 2dr ultra 3tios paulo producti, ramis paris 1mi setis supra ar-
matis.

Eyes hardly reniform. Hand of second pair of moderate size, elon-
gato-ovate, subacute at apex, below and above nearly equally
arcuate, below hirsute, finger long, carpus about one-third as long
as the hand, below rather narrow, obtuse and hirsute. Third joint
of leg of seventh pair narrow-triangulately produced behind, fifth
slender, setae few, short. Caudal stylets long, first and second pairs

GAMMARIDEA. 933

reaching backward beyond the first, branches of first pair having
five rather distinct setae above.

Plate 63, fig. 6a, anterior part of body; 6, mandible; c, part of
maxilliped; d, hand of second pair; e, third joint of seventh pair; //,
extremity of same pair; g, caudal extremity.

Puget’s Sound.

Length, three lines. The hands of the second pair of legs are
about as long as the head; and the finger is about two-thirds the
length of the hand. The mandibular palpus is set with longish hairs
along the last two joints. The third joint of the posterior legs has
three small tufts of very short hairs on the anterior margin (including
the apical), and four on the posterior; the setee are not as long as the
breadth of the fifth joint. The posterior stylets are quite long; yet,
the second pair extends beyond them, and the first pair beyond the
second. The mandibles have a denticulated summit, and an inner
denticulated summit lobe, with a prominent crest of sete, and a large
molar prominence, which is abruptly elevated on the lower side.

Genus QEDICERUS, Kréyer.

Iphimedix pedibus quatuor anticis, stylis posticis, antennisque superior
bus affinis. Pedes septimi valde elongati, tenues, fere filiformes. Hpt-
mere magnitudine mediocres, dice 4tis paulo breviorrbus, lobis subcequas.

Allied to Iphimedia in the four anterior feet, posterior stylets, and _
the superior antenne. Seventh pair of feet very long and slender,
nearly filiform. Epimerals moderately broad, the fifth a little
shorter than the fourth, bilobate, the posterior a little smaller than
the anterior.

This genus was instituted by Kréyer with the following charac-
teristic, in which some particulars not of generic importance are in-
cluded :—

“rons in rostrum producta plus minus acutum obtusumye, sem-

per vero nodo pellucente, ovali, flavo rubescente turgidum. Oculi
234

934 CRUSTACEA.

nulli? Pedunculi antennarum longi, superiorum flagelli longitudinem
eequantes vel superantes; antennz superiores flagello appendiculari
destitutz. Pedes primi et secundi paris manu armati subcheliformi
permagna. Pedes tertii quartique paris validi, ungue instructi lato,
laminari; quod quoque usu venit quinto sextoque pari, quorum coxa
vel articulus primus dilatatus non est. Pedes septimi paris longis-
simi, tenues, fere filiformes (coxa vel primo articulo excepto). Epi-
mera mediocris magnitudinis, multis longisque armata setis marginis
inferioris simplicibus; margo posterior quarti paris integra (non sinu-
ato-excisa).” Tids., iv. 156, 1842, 1843.

The mandible in our species has a three-jointed palpus, a den-
tate apex, the usual setz below, and a molar prominence. The
maxillee are like those of Gammarus and Amphithoe. The maxil-
lipeds have a spine or claw at apex. The superior antennse are the
shortest. No claw exists at the extremity of the seventh pair of legs,

CHDICERUS NOVI-ZEALANDLAE.

Antenncee lmce dimidio corporis breviores, teretes, flagello 14-articulato ;
2de fere duplo longiores, basi duplo longiore quam basis 1marum,
Hlagello fermé 21-articulato, fere duplo longiore quam basis, setis per-
brevibus. Pedes septimi corporis longitudine, extremitate styliformes.
Pedes 4 antici inequi, manibus similes ; manu primd breviore ; secundd
mediocri, fere nudé, subovatd, obliquo-truncatd, palmé valde obliqua,
Jere recté. Pedes reliqui articulo primo sat angusti.

Superior antenne not half as long as the body, terete; inferior pair
nearly twice the longer, base twice as long as base of superior,
flagellum about twenty-one-jointed, twice as long as base, setee very
short. Seventh pair of feet as long as body, styliform at extre-
mity; four anterior feet unequal, hands similar; hand of first pair
smallest; of second pair of moderate size, broad subovate, nearly
naked, obliquely truncate, palm oblique, very slightly excavate or
nearly straight. Remaining pairs having the first joint rather
narrow.

Plate 63, fig. 7a, male, enlarged; 6, mandible; c, d, maxille; ¢,
extremity of maxilliped; f, lip; g, hand of first pair; h, caudal extre-
mity.

GAMMARIDEA. 935

Bay of Islands, New Zealand; in small pools on the rocky shores
near Cororatika. Collected in March, 1840.

Length, two lines. Colour, greenish. Males and females were
found in contact. Eye nearly round. Flagellum of the superior
antennz with oblong slender joints, and each has two or three short
setze at apex, about as long as width of joint, and appressed to the
joint. The third and fourth joints of base of inferior pair are sub-
equal. The joints of the flagellum are not as long as in the other
pair; the sete are about as long as width of joints. In the females,
the antennz are a little shorter than in the figure (which represents
a male), and the sete are not as long.

The hand of the second pair has one or two minute sete at apex, and
a few others similar on the palm. The finger when shut leaves a
small space between it and the hand. These hands have their back
toward the observer in a side view of the animal (fig. 7a), and only
when detached is it possible to have the direct side view in figure g.

The caudal stylets are slender, and naked, except under a high mag-
nifying power, when a few very minute sete are distinguished. The

posterior pair is somewhat elongate, and all the stylets extend back
about the same distance. The third pair is about half as long as the
first, and the two branches are subulate. The body is naked.

Genus AMPHITHOE (Leach), Dana.

Epimeree magne, Stee Atis non breviores, bilobatee, lobe sosteriore minime
vel fere obsoleto. Styli caudales postici biramei, ramis perbrevibus,
uno (eaterno) scepe subconico, apice br-unguiculato, unguibus recurvatis,
altero lamellato, apice scepius paulo ciliato et non spinuloso.

Epimerals large, those of fifth segment not shorter than those of
fourth, two-lobed, posterior lobe very small or nearly obsolete.
Caudal stylets of posterior pair two-branched; branches very short,
the outer often subconical, and at apex bi-unguiculate, claws re-
curved, other branch small lamellar, usually ciliate at extremity
and not spinulous.

The epimerals in the true Amphithoe are large, the fifth the largest,

936 CRUSTACEA.

and the species thus differ widely from the Gammari and other related
genera. The two branches of the first and second pairs of stylets
in the species are usually very nearly similar, and are furnished nearly
alike with spinules. But in the A. brevipes (in which the lower
antennz are subpediform), one of the branches is styliform, and the
other lamellar, the latter being placed with an edge upward, and
edged above with numerous spines.

The inner lamellar process of the second joint of the maxillipeds is
usually very long, reaching sometimes nearly to the base of the last
joint of these organs, and its margin is often furnished with a row of
spinules. The mandibular palpi are three-jointed, the first joint
short, and the last about as long as the preceding; there are longish
sete at apex and below, which setz are setulose. The tarsus of the
legs has often (if not always) the seta of the under side obsolete.
Other characters will be gathered from the details given under some
of the species.

The females may generally (always?) be distinguished by their
having the fingers of the hands short (not shorter than half the hand),
and the two pairs subequal.

It may be that species exist having the posterior stylets and epi-
merals of Amphithoe with the superior antenne of Gammarus; and,
if so, it may be a question whether the character of the antenne
should not be disregarded, and all be included with Amphithoe.

AMPHITHOE RUBELLA.

Corpus crassiusculum, epimeris latis. Antenne 1me dimidio corporis
longiores, articulo 2do valde longiore, flagello fere duplo longiore quam
basis, fermé 14-articulato, articulis longis, setis perpaucis, brevibus ;
lme 2dis breviores, basi valde longiore quam basis lmarum, articulo
quarto longiore et flagellum fere equante. Manus prima parva, ob-
longa, angusta, apice angustiore. Manus secunda valida, lata, sub-
rectangulata, apice (palmd) transverso, parce excavato, angulo infero
prominulo et acuto, digito mediocri. Pedes 3tir Atigue breves; bt
Tmique subcequi, dtis valde brevioribus, setis sparsis, articulo primo
latiusculo.

Body rather stout, epimerals broad. Superior antenne longer than

GAMMARIDEA. 937

half the body, second joint much the longest, flagellum nearly twice
as long as base, about fourteen-jointed, joints long, setae very few
and short; inferior pair shorter than superior, base much longer
than base of superior, fourth joint longest, and about as long as
flagellum. Anterior hands small, oblong, narrow, narrower at
apex. Hands of second pair stout, broad subrectangular, transverse
at apex, the palm being apical, little excavate and unevenly s0, in-
ferior angle prominent and acute, finger moderately large. Third
and fourth pairs of feet quite short; sixth and seventh subequal,
fifth much shorter, setee very few, rather short, basal joint a little
broad, proportionably broadest in fifth pair.

Plate 64, fig. 1 a, animal, enlarged; 6, part, more enlarged; c, ex-
tremity of sixth pair of legs; d, extremity of abdomen.

Sooloo Archipelago. Dredged up in six and a half fathoms water,
February 2, 1842.

Length, three lines. Colour, reddish. The superior antenne three-
fourths as long as body; third basal joint half the preceding in
length. ‘The third joint of inferior pair is about one-third whole
length of antenna. Joints of flagellum of superior antenna long; of
inferior pair about half as long as in superior. The finger of the large
hand shuts against the terminal transverse margin, not fitting close to
it; just above the lower angle there is a small obtuse prominence, and
about this angle and the palm there are a few very short sete. The
carpus has a very narrow process below, between the hand and the
third jomt. The small hand has the apex obliquely truncate to form
the palm, and the finger is a little longer than this margin, so as to
project beyond ; the superior and inferior margins are about parallel.
Apices of the caudal stylets nearly in same line.

The fifth pair of legs and also the sixth had the extremity inverted
in the specimen figured.

A. rubella, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 215.

AMPHITHOE ORIENTALIS.

Antenne 1me longiores, corpore paulo breviores, flagello preelongo, plus
285

938 CRUSTACEA.

duplo longiore quam basis, articulis oblongis, setis paucis, inferioribus
partin stricte appressis et articulo via brevioribus, reliquis divaricatis et
dimidio brevioribus; 2de paulo breviores, bast longo, parce breviore
guam flagellum, setis longiusculis, articulis flagelli non brevioribus.
Oculi fere rotundati. Pedes lmi parvuli, manu oblonga, marginibus
fere parallelis, apice (instar palme) truncato et infra obtuso, digito
palma longiore, carpo manu paulo breviore et via latiore. Pedes
2di validi, manu subovatd, supra arcuaté, fra (palma) rectiusculd,
setis palmee perbrevibus, paucis, digito longo, carpo brevi, infra anguste
producto, articulo tertio infra rectangulato. Pedes 6&2 Tmique articulo
3tio angusto, setis articuli dtt longiusculis, dimadio articult paulo bre-
vioribus.

Superior antenne the longer, a little shorter than the body, flagellum
very long, joints oblong, setes few, part on under side close ap- _
pressed and but little shorter than the joints, others divaricate and
much shorter. Inferior pair but little the shorter, base long, some-
what shorter than the flagellum, sete longish, not shorter than
joints of flagellum. Eyes nearly round. Anterior feet small; hand
oblong, margins nearly parallel, apex truncated and forming the
palm, finger longer than the palm. Carpus a little shorter than
the hand and hardly broader. Hand of second pair very stout,
subovate, arcuate above, straight below, this part (or the palm) a
little raised towards apex and furnished with a few quite short
setze, finger long, carpus quite short, not oblong, a very narrow pro-
cess below between hand and third joint, third joint rectangulate
below. Feet of sixth and seventh pairs with the third joint nar-
row, sete longish, those of fifth joint shorter than half the length of
the joint.

Plate 64, fig. 2a, head, much enlarged ; }, leg of first pair; ¢, ibid.
of second pair; d, ibid. of fourth pair; e, seventh pair; f, posterior
caudal stylets, side view.

From floating kelp, off Manilla, Philippine Islands.
Length, two and a half to three lines. The third and fourth joints

of the base of the inferior antennze are subequal, the setse of the fourth
half as long as the joint. Carpus of the first pair of legs arcuate

GAMMARIDEA. 939

below, and both the lower side of carpus and of hand hirsute; upper
margin naked, excepting a hair or two on hand. The tarsus of the
following legs has no seta below.

AMPHITHOE TONGENSIS.

Corpus compressum, nudum, epimeris latis. Antenne 1me corpore bre-
viores, basi fere duplo breviore quam flagellum, flagello fere 40-arti-
culato, setis brevibus; 2de paulo breviores, basi longiore quam basis
Imarum et flagellum 2darum fere equantes, setis flagelli inferis longi-
tudine articulorum longioribus. Manus quatuor non multo ineque,
Jere semi-elliptice, dorso rectiuscule ; Ime paulo minores ; 2dce me-
diocres, apice anguste, infra hirsute, palmd obliqud, digito dimidio
manus breviore, carpo infra breviter producto et perangusto sed non
acuto. Pedes 6 postici valde inequi, sensim increscentes.

Body compressed, naked, epimerals broad. Superior antenns shorter
than the body, base nearly half shorter than flagellum, second
joint longest, flagellum about forty-jointed, sete short; inferior pair
a little shorter, base sparingly longer than base of superior, and
about half as long as the whole antenna, inferior setee of the flagel-
lum longest, longer than the joints. Hands but little unequal, and
similar, nearly semi-elliptical, back almost straight; first pair the
smaller; second pair more oblong, narrow at apex, hirsute below,
palm oblique, finger small, not half as long as hand, carpus produced
below, process short and quite narrow, but not acute. Posterior
six feet very unequal, gradually increasing in length.

Plate 64, fig. 3a, animal (in part), enlarged; 6, ¢, portions of an-
tennee.

Tongatabu, Pacific; along the shores of coral islets, in shallow
water, among sea-weed.

Length, six lines. Inferior antennze two-thirds as long as superior.
Second joint of superior antennz the longest; joints of flagellum
oblong, a little smaller towards base, setze not as long as the joint and
alike on the two sides. Joints of flagellum of inferior pair nearly

940) CRUSTACEA.

terete; the sete of the outer side are shorter than the joints; those of
the inner longer than the joints. The hands of the two pairs are very
similar, and those of the first pair about half the length of those of
the second. The finger is scarcely half as long as hand; the hand is
densely hairy at apex and on the inner margin, the hairs being hardly
longer than breadth of hand. The third and fourth pairs of feet are
subequal. The fifth pair is small. The first joint of the last three
pairs is quite broad. The abdomen is without a spine or acute pro-
cess on the back.

The specimen was probably a female.

A. tongensis, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., Boston, ii. 216.

AMPHITHOE PEREGRINA.

Feminze ?— Corpus gracile, epimeris latiusculis, margine sparsim ciliatis.
? 2
Antenne Ime fermé dimidii corporis longitudine, articulo primo
?
longiore, flagello duplo longiore quam basis, 12-articulato, articulis
? 2 d

parce oblongis, setis brevibus ; 2da fere dimidio breviores, basi lon-
giore quam basis l-marum, articulo tertio longiore, flagello 6-articulato,
subulato, paulo breviore quam basis. Manus prima et secunda sub-
ceque, parvule, oblonge, infra arcuate, digito minuto. Pedes tertu
quartique subcequi, non breviores, articulo primo latissimo; reliqur 6
non longi, sensim parce increscentes, setis minutis, articulo primo lato.

Female ?—Body somewhat slender, epimerals rather broad, edged with
four or five short sete, fifth pair large. Superior antennz about
half as long as body, first joint longest, flagellum twice the length
of the base, twelve-jointed, joints sparingly oblong, setee short; in-
ferior pair nearly half shorter, base longer than base of superior
pair, third joint longest, flagellum six-jointed, subulate, a little
shorter than base. Hands of first and second pairs of feet quite
small and nearly equal, oblong, arcuate below, finger minute.
Third and fourth pairs of feet subequal, not shorter than second,
first jomt very broad. Remaining six rather short, increasing
slightly in length from fifth to seventh, sete minute, first joint
broad.

Plate 64, fig. 4 a, animal, enlarged; 0, outline of eye.

GAMMARIDEA. 94]

Among the roots of floating Fucus (Macrocystis), at sea, thirty
miles southwest of Valparaiso.

Length, three lines. Colour, greenish. The animal had generally
its abdomen curved beneath and the dorsal line of thorax nearly
straight (as in the figure). The eyes are round, and the circumfe-
rential row contains about twenty lenses. The anterior thoracic seg-
ments shortest. Abdomen seven joints, the third longest. Terminal
stylets short, extending back beyond second pair, and the second pair
slightly beyond the first. Third joint of superior antennze very
short and almost like one of the joints of the flagellum. First joint
of third and fourth pairs of legs very broad; the next joint is articu-
lated with the posterior apex of this joint, and the inner apex is pro-
minent and rounded. The first joint of the following pairs is broad
ovate, being broadest at base.

We suspect, from the position of the legs and a comparison with
other species, that the fifth and sixth legs in the specimen examined
were inverted at extremity, the tarsus being reversed ; but the speci-
men was lost with the Peacock, and we cannot verify this suspicion.

AMPHITHOE BREVIPES.

Feminsz :— Corpus compressum, epimeris latis, 5tis subquadratis. Oculi
rotundati. Antenncee lme dimidio corporis paulo longiores, articulo
primo longiore, flagello plus duplo longiore quam basis, fere nudo, setis
latitudine articuli via longioribus; 2de Imis fere dimidio breviores
bast multo longiwre quam basis Imarum, articulis tertio quartoque
subequis, flagello multo breviore quam basis, hirsuto. Manus quatuor
subeeque, parvule, subrectangulate, hirsute, apice transverse, digito
minuto. Pedes dtt 6te Tmi sensim increscentes, setis sat brevibus.
Pedes tertit quartique subcequi, articulo primo latissimo.

Maris :—Manus secunda valida subovata, supra arcuata, infra (palma)
rectiuscula setis paucis brevibus, prope apicem internum dentem mi-
nutum gerens, digito longo.

Female:—Body compressed, epimerals broad, the fifth pair subquad-
rate. Eyes round. Superior antenne about half as long as body,

first joint longest, flagellum more than twice as long as base, nearly
236

949 CRUSTACEA.

naked, sete: hardly longer than breadth of joint; inferior pair half
shorter than the superior, base longer than in superior, third and
fourth joints subequal, flagellum much shorter than base, hirsute.
The four hands subequal, quite small, subrectangular, apex trun-
cate, finger minute. Feet of third and fourth pairs with the first
joint quite broad; fifth, sixth, and seventh gradually increasing in
length.

Male.—Hand of second pair large, subovate, above arcuate, below
(palm) nearly straight, with a few sete, and near apex a minute
acute tooth, finger long.

Plate 64, fig. 5 a, female, much enlarged; 0, ¢, side and front view
of head (showing a’, a’, antennse; /, labrum; md, mandible; m’, m,
first and second maxillee; m°, maxillipeds) ; d, posterior caudal stylet;
e, mandible; /, maxilla of first pair; g, ibid. of second pair; A, max-
illipeds; 7, hand of female of first or second pair; 4, first pair of male;
i, second pair of male; m, leg of seventh pair; n, caudal stylet of first
or second pair.

Near Hermite Island, Tierra del Fuego; brought up with kelp, in
five fathoms water, by Lieutenant Case, January 27, 1839.

Length, nine lines. In an upper view the front margin of the
head is straight, in a side view there is a slight prominence just
before the eye. The legs of the fifth pair have the tarsus inverted,
and the following tarsi point usually outward. The last abdo-
minal segment is short triangular and very obtuse. The posterior
stylets project a little beyond this segment; the other pairs reach
to the same distance backward. The flagellum of the inferior an-
tenn is tapering, and but little longer than fourth joint of base.
The claw in the four hands of females closes against the terminal
margin. In the male, the finger of the second pair shuts against the
inferior surface, reaching nearly to base of hand; but the hands of the
first pair are very nearly like those of the female. The carpus in the
male second pair is very short, transverse, with the lower side pro-
longed and narrow, but not appressed at all to base of hand. The
finger is much curved.

A female carried a large number of young between her legs, which

GAMMARIDEA. 943

were perfect in the number of thoracic legs; the superior antenne in
them had six joints, and the inferior four.

A, brevipes, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., Boston, ii. 216.

AMPHITHOE BRASILIENSIS.

Tongensi affinis. Corpus compressum, epimeris latis. Antenne 1me
dumidio corporis multo longiores, flagello preelongo, tenwissimo, setis
perbrevibus ; 2de paulo breviores, hirsute, basi via breviore quam fla-
gellum, articulis flagelli versus basin vix oblongo, setis inferis plus
duplo longioribus. Manus quatuor subequee, lme paulo minores
supra parce arcuate, infra rotundate, hirsute, palma obliquo-trans-
versa, digito dimidii manus longitudine; 2de mediocres, hirsutiores,
apice obliqué truncate et infra acute, palma vix excavaté, longe hir-
sutd, carpo infra latiusculo dense hirsuto, articulo 3tio infra rotun-
dato. Pedes 3tu 4tique setis sparsis articulo parce brevioribus.

Near the A. tongensis. Body compressed, epimerals large. Superior
antenns much longer than half the body, flagellum very long and
slender, setze quite short. Inferior pair a little shorter than supe-
rior, hirsute, base hardly shorter than flagellum, joints of flagellum
towards base slightly oblong, sete of lower side more than twice
as long as those above. The four hands subequal; first pair the
smallest, slightly arcuate above, rounded below, and hirsute, palm
obliquo-transverse, finger half as long as hand. Hands of second
pair of moderate size, more hirsute than preceding, obliquo-trans-
verse at apex, palm hardly excavate, long hirsute, acute at lower
limit, carpus broad, produced below, and densely hairy. Sete of
legs of third and fourth pairs few, nearly as long as joint.

Plate 64, fig. 6 a, animal, enlarged; 0, part of flagellum of superior
antenn; ¢, ibid. of inferior, from basal half; d, ibid., from towards
apex; e, e’, mandible, in different positions; /, maxilla of first pair; g,
ibid. of second pair; A, maxillipeds; 7, part of leg of first pair; &, ibid.
of second pair; J, ibid. of fourth; m, outer branch of first pair of stylets ;
n, posterior stylet.

Rio Janeiro, Brazil.

944 CRUSTACEA.

Length of body, eight lines. This species is very near the tongensis,
from the island of Tongatabu; but as our figure of that species was
made on the spot, and the specimen is not in the collections, we can-
not make a comparison throughout. ‘The outer branch of the stylets
of the first pair has seven spines above, besides the apical, and its
basal part four or five. The leg of the fifth pair, in our specimens,
has the tarsus turned upward, and in those of the sixth and seventh,
it is turned outward.

AMPHITHOE FILICORNIS.

Femins :—Antenne corpore vix breviores, flagellis tenwissimis, setis per-
brevibus et perpaucis, lme paulo longiores, flagello plus triplo longiore
quam basis, articulis oblongis, setis articulorum alternantium inferis
longioribus ; 2darum basi flagellum duplo longius. Pedes 4 antic
subeequi et consimiles ; 2di paulo majores, manu mediocri, marginibus
parce arcuatis et bene hirsutis, apice oblique truncato, angulo infero
subacuto, palma via excavatd, digito brevi, carpo parce oblongo, infra
laté producto et multo hirsuto, articulo 3tio apice inferrore triangulato.
Pedes 10 postict prlosi, setis sat longis; 6ti Tmi subcequi.

Female:—Antenne hardly shorter than the body, the sete few and
very short, the flagella very slender, superior a little the longer,
flagellum more than three times as long as base, joints oblong, sete
on under apex of every other joint a little longer than on the others.
Inferior pair of antennz having the flagellum twice as long as the
base. Four anterior feet subequal and similar; hands of second
pair a little the larger, of moderate size, margins sparingly arcuate
and very hairy, especially below, apex obliquely truncate, inferior
angle subacute, palm hardly excavate, finger short, carpus sparingly
oblong, the part below, between third joint and hand, rather broad
and dense hairy, third joint at inferior apex triangular. Ten poste-
rior feet pilose, setee rather long; sixth and seventh pairs subequal.

Plate 65, fig. 1 a, female, enlarged; 6, part of flagellum of superior
antenne; c, mandible; d, leg of second pair; e, stylet of posterior
pair; /, head and antenne of a young individual; g, fifth leg of same.

Rio Janeiro.

GAMMARIDEA. 945

The legs of the last three pairs have the claw turned outward; the
setee are very slender and fully as long as half the fifth joint; and at
the apex of this joint there is a large cluster of them. The sete on the ~
upper apex of the joints of the superior flagellum are not longer than
the breadth of the joint; and below, on alternate joints, they have the
same length, while on the others they are twice as long. Both pairs
of antenne have a naked appearance.

Genus GAMMARUS (Fabricius), Dana.

Antenne superiores appendiculate. Styli caudales postici ac in Iphi-
media, scepe longiores. Epimercee dte 4tis plus minusve breviores, bilo-
batee, lobis subeequis.

Superior antenne appendiculate. Caudal stylets of last pair as in Jphi-
media, often longer. Epimerals of fifth segment more or less shorter
than fourth, bilobate, lobes subequal.

All the following species have the superior antennz the longer. The
branches of the posterior stylets are without spines, and furnished with
only a few hairs in all the species, excepting one from Puget’s Sound ;
in this, one of the branches, the stouter one, bears spines, though still
different from the branches of the preceding pairs; and the other or
thinner branch, has only short hairs.

The true Gammari have generally smaller epimerals than the Amphi-
thoe, and differ from them widely in the non-uncinate posterior stylets,
and in the fifth epimerals not larger than the fourth, and subequally bi-
lobate. They approach most nearly to the Jphimedie, from which they
differ mainly in the absence of the appendage from the superior an-
tennz in the latter. If this appendage is not accepted as a generic
distinction, the groups may properly have a subgeneric relation.
Melita and Mera also will have a like relation.

1. Abdominis segmenta dorso plus minusve spinulosa aut denticulata.
GAMMARUS ASPER.

Corpus crassiusculum, epimeris latis, dtis viz brevioribus quam Ate, seg-
237

946 CRUSTACEA.

mentis abdominis totis ad dorsum incequé denticulatis. Oculi subro-
tundati. Antennarum bases longi, subeequi, articulis flagellorum oblon-
gis, setis non brevioribus, articulo basis Imarum primo crasso, secundo
tenui, fere duplo longiore, tertio valde breviore, appendice 3-articulateé :
antennee 2dce dimidio corporis parce longiores, basi tenuissimo, arti-
culis 2 ultimis subcequis, flagello basi paulo breviore. Pedes primi
parvuli, manu minuté, oblonga, attenuatd ; secundi plus duplo lon-
giores, infra valde hirsuti, manu grand, angusto-oblongd, marginibus
fere parallelis, palmé valde obliqué, digito dimidio breviwre quam
manus.

Body rather stout, epimerals broad, but fifth slightly shorter than
fourth ; abdominal segments unequally denticulate on back margin.
Eye subrotund. Antenne: having the bases long, subequal, and the
joints of the flagella oblong, and sets not shorter than the joints;
superior pair with the first joint of base quite stout, second slender,
nearly twice as long as first, the third much shorter, appendage

three-jointed. Inferior antennz about half as long as body, base
very slender, the last two joints subequal, flagellum a little shorter
than base. Anterior feet very small, hand minute, oblong, attenuate.
Second pair more than twice the length of the first, dense hirsute
below; hand oblong, margins nearly parallel; palm much oblique,
finger half the length of the hand; carpus shorter than the hand.

Plate 65, fig. 2a, animal, enlarged, the superior antenne, posterior
feet, and posterior stylets mutilated; 5, portion of superior antenna ;
c, ibid. of inferior; d, part of hand of second pair; e, part of palpus of
mandible.

Dredged up in six and a half fathoms, Sooloo Archipelago, February
2, 1842.

Length six lines. The denticulation on the back of the abdomen is
irregular, and is not confined to the posterior margin of the segments.
The first joint of the superior antennz is twice as stout as the follow-
ing. The first two joints of the inferior pair are very short, the first
projects below the second to about half the length of the latter. The
setee of the organs are mostly about twice as long as the diameter of
the joints. The hand of the first pair is nearly a fourth narrower
than that of the second. The hand of the second is hirsute in many

GAMMARIDEA. 947

tufts on both margins, but especially the lower. The third and fourth
pairs of feet are about equal. The basal joints of the following are
oblong, with the posterior margins serrulate, and a few minute setze
on the anterior margin. The sete of the other joints are short, and
in a few tufts, two or three to inside of joint.

The small size of the mandibular palpus in this species and the fol-
lowing is peculiar,

Gammarus asper, Dana, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci. » Boston, 209.

GAMMARUS SULUENSIS.

Feminz :—Abdominis seymenta primum secundumque dorso in mar-
gimem posticum 2—-3-dentata, quartum etiam 2-acutum. Oculi subro-
tundati. Antenne Ime Jere corporis longitudine, flagello longiore
quam basis, articulis oblongis, setis non brevioribus, appendice brevis-
sima, 3-articulaté ; 2de fere dimidio breviores, flagello plus dimidio
breviore quam basis, basi parce breviore quam basis Imarwm. Pedes
4 antici subequi, parvi, lmi minores ; manibus paulo oblongis, apice
recte truncatis, infra brevissimé pubescentibus, digito parvulo, mar-
ginibus manus 2dee fere parallelis. Pedes sex postici paulo incegut,
setis paucis remotis, brevibus, ad pedis extremitatem longiusculis. Styli
caudales ceque producti. [An femina G. asperi 2]

Body rather stout. First and second abdominal segments having the
posterior margin on the back two to three-dentate, fourth also two-
acute. Eyes subrotund. Superior antenne as long as body, flagel-
lum longer than base, its joints oblong, the sete as long as the
joints, appendage very short, three-jointed; inferior pair nearly
half shorter, flagellum not half as long as base, base hardly as long
as base of superior pair. Four anterior feet subequal, small, first
pair the smaller, hands a little oblong, straight, truncate at apex,
below very short pubescent, margins of hand of second pair nearly
parallel, finger very small. Six posterior feet a little unequal, setze
few, remote, rather long at the base of the claw.

Plate 65, fig. 3a, animal, enlarged; 6, b', mandible, in different
positions; ¢, ¢, inner maxillz, ibid.; d, second pair of maxille; e,
maxillipeds; f, part of superior antenne.

948 CRUSTACEA

Sooloo Sea; from a small island off the harbour of Soung; among
sea-weed floating off the shore.

Length, four to five lines. The flagellum of the inferior antenne
consists of about five joints, and is but little longer than preceding
basal joint. The joints of the flagellum of the superior pair are about
three times as long as their breadth, and the sete have the same
length nearly; the flagellum is neatly terete, and the number of joints -
fourteen or more. The first joint of base of inferior pair has the pro-
cess of the lower apex projecting beyond the extremity of the second
joint; this second joint is about as long as broad.

The finger in each hand is not longer than the transverse apical
margin. [The hands of the second pair may be much larger and of
very different characters in male individuals.] Third and fourth
pairs equal, long and slender. Basal joint of remaining pairs oblong,
and posterior margin serrulate.

The stylets are all long, and extend equally far backward; the last
or seventh joint of abdomen is short and slender in lateral view, with
a few setse at tip.

It is barely possible that the G. suluensis may be female of the
asper. They are alike in the very slender mandibular palpi without
a ciliated arrangement of hairs on the apical joint.

Gammarus suluensis, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 210.

GAMMARUS ALBIDUS.

Feminse :—Epimere: mediocres. Abdominis segmenta primum secundum
quartumque dorso 1-2-spinosa. Antenne: mee dimidio corporis valde
longiores, basi breviore quam flagellum, articulo 2do paulo longiore ;
flagello fere 21-articulato, articulis oblongis, setis via brevioribus,
appendice brevi, 3-articulata ; 2dee tenuissime, fere dimidio breviores,
flagello breviore quam basis, ferme 8-articulato. Pedes 4 antici. sub-
equi, parvuli, manu oblonga, apice fere rotundatd, infra dense hirsutd ;
manu secundé paulo longiore, digito parvulo. Pedes 6 postici sub-
cequi, setis numerosis, latitudine articuli 5ti paulo longioribus.

Maris :—Pedes 2di validi, manu oblongd, basi paulo angustiore, mar-
ginibus fere parallelis, infra setis perbrevibus paucis, apie oblique

GAMMARIDEA. 949

truncato palmam efficiente, palma paulo excavaté et angulo infra fint-
ente, digito dimidii manus longitudine.

Female :—Epimerals moderately large. A small spine or two on back
of first, second, and fourth abdominal segments. Superior antenn
nearly three-fourths the body in length, base shorter than flagel-
lum, second joint a little the longest, flagellum about twenty-one-
jointed ; inferior very slender, nearly half shorter than the superior,
flagellum shorter than base, about eight-jointed. Four anterior
feet subequal, hands quite small, oblong, apex somewhat rounded,
rather dense hirsute below, and also on carpus, the second pair a
little the longer, finger small. Six posterior feet subequal, sete
numerous, rather longer than the diameter of the fifth joint.

Male :—Feet of second pair stout, hand large, oblong, narrower at
base but margins nearly parallel, lower margin with a few very
short sete, apex obliquely truncate forming the palm, palm a little
excavate and ending below in an angle, finger half as long as hand.

Plate 65, fig. 4a, animal (female), enlarged; 4, c, portions of an-
tennz; d, hand of second pair in male.

Tongatabu, in shallow waters of the lagoon, among sea-weed.

Length, five lines. Colour of back, nearly white. The head is nearly
as long as high, and about twice as long as first thoracic segment.
The third joint of base of superior antenne is half shorter than pre-
ceding; the last joint of base of inferior pair a little shorter than the
preceding, and the prolonged lower apex of first joint extends to apex
of second joint; this second joint is not longer than broad; the flagel-
lum is about as long as last two basal joints. The hand of second
pair in male has a few sete at intervals on both upper and lower
margin; the finger when closed leaves a space between it and the
palm; the fourth joint is very small and narrow triangular, sub-
acute below, situated between the lower part of the preceding, and —
the hand; this preceding joint is subtriangular, subacute above and
below, and about as long as broad. The third and fourth pairs of
feet are slender and rather long. The last three pairs have short setze
on margins of first joint; the setze of the other joints are in tufts, of

which there are three or four on the opposite sides of each joint.
238

950 CRUSTACEA.

The stylets are all long; the first pair extends a little beyond the
others.

Gammarus albidus, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 210.

2. Abdomen dorso non spinulosum nec dentatum.

GAMMARUS TENUIS.

Gracilis, epimeris angustis. Caput fronte laterali prominulum. Oculi
rotundati, parvi. Antenne lme corpore paulo breviores, teretes, tenu-
wsime, articulo primo longo, secundo duplo longiore quam tertius ;
Hlagello basi parce longiore, 14-articulato, setis longioribus quam arti-
eult, appendice brevissimd. Antennce 2de valde breviores, setis longi-
oribus ; basi valde longiore quam basis lmarum, articulis 2 ultimis
longis, subeequis, precedentibus perbrevibus ; flagello 5-articulato, non
longiore quam articulus basalis ultimus. Pedes antics mediocres, manu
oblonga, apice paulo latiore et paulo oblique truncaté palmam efficiente,
palma non excavatd, angulo infra finiente, digito mediocri ; secundr
dimidio minores. Pedes sex ultimi valde inequi, Tmi 6tis multo lon-
goores, setis sparsis, longiusculis.

Slender, epimerals narrow. Front margin of either side of head a
little prominent. Hye round, small. Superior antenne somewhat
shorter than the body, very slender, terete, first joint longer than
third, and second twice longer, flagellum slightly longer than the
base, fourteen-jointed, setee longer than joints, appendage very short.
Inferior antennee much shorter, sete longer, base much longer
than base of superior, last two joints long and subequal, the pre-
ceding very short, flagellum five-jointed, not longer than last basal
joint. Anterior feet of medium size, hand oblong, somewhat larger
towards apex and obliquely truncate, margins setose in tufts, an
angle at lower limit of truncation, palm not excavate, finger about
half as long as hand. Second pair much smaller than first. Last
three pairs of feet very unequal in length, seventh very much
longer than sixth pair.

Plate 65, fig. 5 a, animal, enlarged; 6, part of palpus of mandible;
c, hand of first pair.

GAMMARIDEA. 951

Sooloo Sea, in six and a half fathoms water. Collected, February 2,
1842.

Length, three lines. The epimerals are very short, the anterior
not larger than the fifth pair, the fifth smaller than the fourth. The
inferior antennz are about three-fourths the length of the superior,
and the sete below are much longer than in that pair. The first
basal joint has the inferior apex projecting and subacute. The hand
of the second pair of legs is half shorter and narrower. The third
and fourth pairs of feet are subequal. The fifth is less than half the
seventh. The first and second pairs of stylets extend back the same
distance; the third pair is furnished with some short hairs and no
spinules.

Gammarus tenuis, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 211.

GAMMARUS FURCICORNIS.

Gracilis, epimeris angustis; sparsim pubescens. Caput fere oblongum,
Sronte laterali non prominente. Antenne 1me corpore breviores, arti-
culo lmo erasso, oblongo, 2do paulo longiore, 3tio brevi; flagello terete,
paree longiore quam basis, fermé 14-articulato, sparsim setuloso ; appen-
dice dimidio breviore, 5-articulatd. Antenne 2de valde breviores, basi
wi breviore quam basis lmarum, articulis 3tio 4toque longis, sub-
equis; flagello parce longiore quam articulus 3tius, T-10-articulato.
Pedes 1mi parvuli, manu subovaté ; 2di validi, manu laté et oblonga,
trapezoided, infra setigerd, apice parce latiore et fere rectd truncaté pal-
mam efficiente, palma non excavatd, carpo transverso, subrectangulato.
Pedes © postici subcequi, Tmi paulo longiores, setis numerosis, breves.
Styli caudales postici longissimt.

Slender, epimerals narrow; body sparsely pubescent. Head about as
long as high; lateral margin in front not prominent. Superior an-
tennx shorter than the body, first joint very stout, oblong; second
slender, a little longer; third short; flagellum terete, a little longer
than the base, about fourteen-jointed, sparsely setulose, appendage
half shorter than flagellum, five-jointed. Inferior pair much shorter
than superior, the base of same length nearly as in that pair, third

952 CRUSTACEA,

and fourth joints long, subequal; flagellum but little longer than
third joint, seven to ten-jointed. First pair of feet small, hand sub-
ovate; second pair stout, hand nearly trapezoidal, broad and oblong,
a little broadest at apex, and truncate a little obliquely, below setu-
lose, palm>not at all excavate, finger half as long as hand. Three
posterior pairs subequal, the last little the longest, tufts of sete
numerous, short. Posterior stylets quite long.

Plate 65, fig. 6 a, animal, enlarged; 6, part of flagellum of superior
antenne.

Sooloo Sea; from shores of a small island off the harbour of Soung;
collected, February 5, 1842.

Length, three lines, This species is peculiar in its very stout first
basal joint of the superior antenne, the long appendicular branch, and
the long posterior stylets, which extend back much beyond the prece-
ding. The sete on the flagellum of the superior antenne are about
as long as the joints. The anterior hands are about as long as the
joint next preceding (carpus), and both have short, stiff hairs on the
margins. The finger of the hand of second pair folds against the
terminal margin, and does not project below it. The third and fourth
pairs of legs are slender and subequal. The basal joint in the last
three pairs is narrow oblong, and serrulate behind. The first and
second pairs of stylets extend nearly to the same distance back, the
third pair much farther.

In a profile view, a few scattered short hairs are seen over the back
of the animal.

Gammarus furcicornis, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 211.

GAMMARUS TENELLUS.

Maris :—Gracilis, epimeris totis angustis. Oculi rotundati, parvult.
Antenne 1me dimidii corporis longitudine, articulo primo non crasso,
secundo valde longiore, flagello parce longiore quam basis, setis perbre-
vibus; appendice fere dimidio breviore. Antenne 2de tenuissime,
breves, basi paulo breviore quam basis lmarum, flagello non longiore
quam articulus precedens. Pedes 1mi parvuli, manu subovatd, dorso

GAMMARIDEA. 9538

recttusculd ; 2di validi, manu. laté subrectangulatd, basi: paulo angus-
tiore, apice fere recté truncatd, sparsim setulosd, palmé non excavatd ;
angulo infra finiente; articulo 4to transverso, angustissimée trian-
gulato. Pedes 6ti Tmique subequis, Tmi parce breviores, setis infe-
ris paulo sparsis, sat brevibus, supernis minutissimis. Styli caudales
postict longi, ultra 2dos multo producti.

Slender, epimerals quite narrow. Eyes round, small. Superior an-
tennz about half as long as body, first joint not stout, second very
long, flagellum little longer than base, sets very short, appendage
half shorter than flagellum. Inferior antenne very slender, short,
base a little shorter than base of superior pair, flagellum not longer
than preceding joint. Anterior feet quite small, hand subovate,
back nearly straight; second pair stout, hand broad, subrectan-
gular, at base a little narrower, at apex nearly straight truncate,
sparsely setulose, palm not excavate and ending below in an angle,
carpus transverse, very narrow triangular. Sixth and seventh pairs
subequal, the last little the shorter, sete: rather sparse, and shortish,
those on upper margin of joints very minute. Last pair of caudal
stylets quite long, extending much beyond second.

Plate 65, fig. 7a, animal, enlarged; 2, part of flagellum of superior
antennz; c, hand of first pair; d, part of leg of sixth pair; e, extre-
mity of abdomen, with stylets of first and second pairs.

From coral reefs of Viti Lebu, Feejee Islands.

Length, four lines. The head is rather small, as long as broad, the
mouth organs not prominent below. The caudal segment oblong, with
two or three setz at extremity, nearly as long as the segment. The
hand of the anterior feet is ciliate below. The third and fourth pairs
of feet are remarkably slender. The length of the hand of second pair
is one and a half times the breadth. The sete or hairs of the fifth
joint of the sixth pair are in three tufts (exclusive of the apical),
the tufts but little divaricate, longer than breadth of joint. The tar-
sus has a seta below, and another on one side towards apex,

Gammarus tenellus, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., Boston, ii. 212.
239

954. CRUSTACEA.

GAMMARUS FUEGIENSIS.

Femins :—G. tenello afinis. Pedes tenues. Antenne Ime graciles,
dimidio corporis longiores, basi longo, longiore quam flagellum, infra
setoso, articulo 2do multo longiore, flagello 16-articulato, articulis ob-
longis, setis paucis, non brevioribus, vix divaricatis, appendice 4-articu-
latd ; 2dce breviores, basi non breviore quam lmarum basis, articulis 2
penultimis subcequis, flagello 5-articulato, via longiore quam articulus
precedens, Pedes 4 antici parvult, subequi; lmi paulo majores, manu
oblongd, marginibus fere parallelis, hirsutis, apice obliqué truncato,
digito Imorum parce longiore quam palma, carpo paulo breviore et non
latiore quam manus. Pedes 6 postici valde ineequi, Tm bts multo
longiores, setis paucis brevibus, articulo 1mo angusto. Styli caudales
postict apicem 2dorum non attingentes ; 2di Imique spind preclonga
ad basis apicem armati. |

Female:—Near G. tenellus. Superior antennz slender, longer than
half the body, base quite long, longer than flagellum, setose below,
second joint much the longest, flagellum sixteen-jointed, joints
oblong, sete few, not shorter than joints, and hardly divaricate, ap-
pendage four-jointed; second pair shorter than first, base not
shorter than base of first pair, its last two joints subequal, flagellum
five-jointed, but little, if any, longer than preceding joint. Four
anterior feet with the hands quite small, narrow oblong, the margins
nearly parallel, hirsute, obliquely truncate at apex, finger of first pair
slightly longer than palm, carpus shorter, and hardly broader than
hand. Last three pairs of legs very unequal, seventh pair much
the longest. Stylets of last pair not extending as far back as second
or first pair; first and second with a very long spine at apex of base,
which is a little shorter than branches.

Plate 65, fig. 8a, animal, enlarged; }, part of flagellum of first pair;
c, appendage of first pair; d, extremity of second pair; e, part of leg of
first pair; 7, ibid. of second pair; g, ibid. of third or fourth; A, caudal
extremity in profile.

Feejee Islands.

Length, three and a half lines. The bases of the antennz, which

GAMMARIDEA. 955

are nearly four times as long as the head, have longish hairs below.
The setze of the ten posterior legs are few, and on the third or fourth
legs, are about half as long as the fourth or fifth joints; on the fifth
to seventh legs, half shorter. The hairs of the hands are as long as
the breadth of the hand.

This species may possibly be the female of the G@ tenellus. Yet
this seems improbable, since, in that species, the sixth pair of legs is
longer than the seventh, and the stylets of the last pair extend much
beyond the second.

GAMMARUS QUADRIMANUS.

Gracilis, epimeris angustis. Antennce Ime dimidii corporis longitudine,
basi paulo longiore quam flagellum, articulis primo secundoque longis,
subequis, tertio perbrevi, flagello pubescente, setis longioribus quam
articuli, vix divaricatis, appendice dimidio flagelli parce longiore.
Antenne 2de breviores, basi breviore quam basis lmarum, Jlagello
perbreri. Pedes Imi parvuli, manu oblongd, infra hirsuta, basi
angustiore. Manus 2de eque, validissime, subquadrate, apice trans-
verse, digito immobili spiniformi, acuto, palma transversd, prominenter
‘d-dentatd, digito palmé vix longiore. Pedes 4 postici subequi, Tmis
parce brevioribus, articulis apice postico dense hirsutis, setis aliis bre-

vibus.

Slender, epimerals narrow. Superior antennz half as long as the
body, base a little longer than the flagellum, first and second joints
long, subequal, third very short, flagellum pubescent, sete longer
than joints, and hardly divaricate, appendage rather longer than
half the flagellum. Inferior pair shorter, base shorter than base of
superior pair, flagellum very short. First pair of feet quite small,
hand oblong, hirsute below, narrower at base. Hand of second pair
equal, very large, subquadrate, apex transverse, a spiniform acute
ummoveable finger, palm three-dentate, teeth prominent, finger
hardly longer than palm. Two posterior pairs subequal, the seventh
a little the shorter; the joints at their posterior apices densely hir-
sute, other setz short.

Plate 65, fig. 9 a, animal, enlarged; 6, portion of flagellum of supe-
rior antenns; c, extremity of anterior pair of feet, more enlarged ; c’,
same, of size corresponding to fig. a; d, tarsus of leg of fourth pair,

956 CRUSTACEA,

much enlarged; e, leg of seventh pair; 7, stylet of second pair; g, ibid.
of third pair.

From the coral reefs, Feejee Islands.

The flagellum of the inferior antenne is about as long as penult
joint of base, it is hairy like the flagellum of the superior pair. The
hand of the second pair of feet is naked, excepting a minute tuft of
setae on the lower margin near base of thumb. The third and fourth
pairs of feet are very slender, and as long as the second. The fifth is
about as long as the fourth, and shorter than the sixth. The sixth
and seventh have a few sete on.the inner margin of the joints, and
thick tufts at the posterior apices. The tarsus has a tooth above
extremity, and a seta below. .

The stylets extend but little backward of the apex of the abdomen.
The first and second pairs have about four short stoutish sete in a
serics along the abdomen, the upper side of each branch, and three
or four at apex, one of which is half as long as the branch. The
branches of the third pair are straight and equal, and furnished with
longish slender hairs at apex.

GAMMARUS BRASILIENSIS.

Maris :—Epimere sat magne, 5te 4tis multo breviores. Antenne lme
Qdis duplo longiores, corpore fere dimidio breviores ; basi paulo bre-
viore quam flagellum, flagello multi-articulato, articulis transversis,
setis numerosis, latitudine articulorum non brevioribus, appendice par-
wuld; 2de basi lmarwn parce longiores, flagello dimidio basis parece
longiore. Pedes Imi parvuli, manu subovatd, infra hirsuta, carpo
non breviore; 2di pervalidi, manu subovatd, infra plus arcuaté et
dense elongato-pilosdé, palmdé non excavatd, carpo transverso, infra
perangusto. Sete pedum 10 posticorum breves, semilatitudine articult
5ti vice longiores ; pedes 4 postici subequi, articulo 1mo perlato. Stylt
caudales 1mi 2di 3tiique subcequi.

Femins: :—Pedes 2di parvuli, manu oblongdé, subovatd, infra pilosa,
carpo via oblongo, articulo 3ti0 infra rectangulato.

Male:—Epimerals large, fifth much shorter than fourth. First pair
of antennze twice as long as second, about half as long as body, base
a little shorter than flagellum, flagellum consisting of numerous

GAMMARIDEA. 957

short transverse joints, sete: many and as long as diameter of joints,
appendage very small and short; second pair but little longer than
base of first, flagellum but little longer than half the base. Ante-
rior feet quite small, hand subovate, hirsute below, carpus not
shorter. Feet of second pair very stout, hand large, subovate, more
arcuate below and densely furnished with long slender hairs, palm
not excavate nor limited. Sete of ten posterior pairs short, about
half as long as width of fifth joint, rather numerous. The three
pairs of caudal stylets subequal. |
Female :—Hands all small, second pair a little the larger, subovate,
below hirsute, carpus hardly oblong, third joint rectangulate below.

Plate 65, fig. 10 a, male, enlarged; 6, part of flagellum of superior
antennx ; c, part of mandibular palpus; d, part of leg of fourth pair ;
e, hand of second pair of female, much enlarged; e¢’, same, magnified
to correspond with the male, fig. a.

Rio Janeiro, Brazil.

Length, four lines. Seventh pair of legs not shorter than sixth.

3. Antenne Ime breviores.

GAMMARUS PUGETTENSIS.

Epimere magne, dte 4tis multo breviores. Segmentum abdominis 4tum
dorso acutum. Antenne 1me 2dis multo breviores et tenuiores, arti-
culo basis 2do breviore quam 1mus, flagello fere 20-articulato, nudius-
culo, appendice brevi, 5-6-articulatéd ; 2de crass, dimidio corporis
breviores, basi longo, fere nudo, articulis 2 ultimis subcequis, flagello
paulo longiore quam articulus precedens, ferme 10-articulato, articulis
non oblongis. Pedes 4 antici majusculi, manibus subeequis, latis,
infra hirsutiusculis, apice oblique truncatis, palmé parce excavatd.
Pedes 4 postici. subcequi, setis brevibus, paucis. Styli caudales postict
preelongi, ramo externo crasse styliformi, brevissime spinigert, altero
tenuiore, piloso.

Epimerals large, fifth much shorter than fourth. Fourth segment of
abdomen acute above. Superior antennz much shorter and more
slender than inferior, second joint of base ‘shorter than first, flagel-

240

958 CRUSTACEA.

lum nearly twenty-jointed, almost naked, appendage short, five to
six-jointed; second pair quite stout, not half as long as body, base
long, nearly naked, last two joints subequal, flagellum a little
longer than preceding joint, about ten-jointed, joints not oblong.
Four anterior feet rather small, hands subequal, broad for the
length, partly short hirsute below, apex obliquely truncate, palm a
little excavate, lower angle rounded, finger not longer than palm.
Sixth and seventh pairs of legs subequal, setae few, short. Poste-
rior caudal stylets quite long, projecting much beyond the second,
outer branch very stout and bearing some very short spinules, the
inner more slender and pilose.

Plate 66, fig. 1 a, animal, enlarged; 6, part of flagellum of superior
antenne with the appendage; c, same flagellum, towards apex; d,
part of flagellum of second pair, inner side; e, leg of second pair; /,
part of hand in oblique position; g, part of palpus of mandible.

‘Puget’s Sound, Western America.

Length of body, nine lines. The figure probably represents a
female. In the natural position of the hands (shown in fig. 1a), the
back of the hand is towards the observer, and the actual outline shown
in (fig. 1e) is not easily obtained without separating the leg from the
body. The mandibular palpus has the inner side of the last joint pec-
tinate with short sete. The inner side of the flagellum of the infe-
rior antennz is covered with short hairs, about as long as the joints.
The second pair of stylets projects hardly as far as the first, and about
to middle of branches of last pair. The legs of the fifth pair have the
tarsus reversed in the specimen, as shown in the figure.

APPENDIX TO GENUS GAMMARUS.

GAMMARUS ? PERUVIANUS.

Corpus compressum; epimeris latis, 5tis multo brevioribus quam Ate.
Antennee Ime corpore parce breviores, 2dis fere duplo longiores, bast
breviore quam flagellum, articulis tribus subcequis, secundo paulo lon-

GAMMARIDEA. 959

gore, setis brevibus; 2de basi Imarum paree longiores, basi paulo
longiore quam flagellum, articulo quarto valde longiore. Manus prima
parva, apice parce latior, obliqua, Manus secunda mediceris, subovata
mfra sparsim setosa, palma non excavatd, digito breviusculo, Pedes
6 postici sensim parce increscentes, non longi, setis brevibus, articulo
primo latissimo. Styli caudales secundi ultimos non superantes,

Body compressed, epimerals large, the fifth much shorter than fourth.
Superior antenn little shorter than body, nearly twice as long
as the inferior pair, base shorter than flagellum, the three joints
subequal, second somewhat the longest, sete short; inferior pair
hardly longer than base of superior, base longer than flagellum,
fourth joint of base longest. Hand of first pair small, slightly
broader at apex and oblique. Hand of second pair moderately
large, subovate, base below sparsely setose, palm not excavate,
finger rather short. Posterior six feet not long, slightly longer
from fifth to seventh pair, setze short, first joint very broad. Second
pair of caudal stylets hardly reaching as far as first.

Plate 66, fig. 2 a, animal, enlarged; 6, mandible, in a position not
showing the molar prominence; ¢, maxilla of first pair; d, ibid. of
second; ¢, maxillipeds.

Island of San Lorenzo, Peru; among sea-weed along the sea-shore.

Length, five to six lines. Colour, violet or violet-brown. The
head but little longer than following segment. Caudal segment half
as long as posterior caudal stylets, bifid, and very moveable. Base of
inferior antennz quite slender, and nearly as long as first two joints
of superior pair. Joints of flagellum of either pair, a little oblong,
setee few and short. Hand of first pair of feet not twice longer than
broad, finger hardly half as long as hand, preceding joint densely hir-
sute below, not shorter than hand. Hand of second pair more than
twice longer than broad, a few short sete at apex, as well as some
slender hairs on inferior side, preceding joint subtriangular, hardly
longer than broad, second and third joints slightly oblong, subequal.
Third and fourth pairs of legs subequal, about as long as seventh pair,
basal joint narrow; fifth pair shortest and basal joint nearly rotund.
Inner apex of third joint in last three pairs prolonged and acute; a
few short setz at apex of joints; claw about one-third as long as pre-

960 CRUSTACEA.

ceding joint. First and third pairs of stylets, extend equally far
backward, the second pair less far. The mandibles have a three-
jointed palpus, and the last joint is falciform and short pectinate on
the under side,—a common characteristic of the Gammari. The appen-
dage to the superior antenne, if one exists (as we suspect), was over-
looked. If absent, the characters are those of an Iphimedia, although
more like Gammarus in habit. The maxillipeds are hairy within,
and have a long spine or claw at apex. The species is near the G.
brasiliensis in many characters.

Amphithoe peruviana, Dana, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., Boston, ii. 215.

GAMMARUS ? PUBESCENS.

Corpus compressum, sparsim pubescens, epimeris sat magnis. Oculi sub-
reniformes. Segmentum corporis caudale brevius, emarginatum. An-
tenne Ime dimidio corporis longiores, 2dis fere duplo longvores bast
via breviore quam flagellum, articulis primo secundoque subcequis,
longis, setis numerosis longiusculis ; 2de dense hirsute, bast lmarum
paulo longiores, basi fere duplo longiore quam flagellum. Pedes lima
parvuli, manw angustd, supra rectiusculd, apice angustiore, infra hir-
sutad. Manus secunda grandis, oblonga, supra rectiuscula, versus
apicem angustans, infra hirsuta et obsolete erosa, palma fere longitudt-
nali, non excavatd, digito mediocri. Pedes 6 postict sat longi, subeequt,
setis rigidis, articulo 1mo lato.

Body compressed, sparsely pubescent, epimerals large. Caudal seg-
ment small, emarginate. Superior antenne nearly three-fourths as
long as the body, and almost twice as long as the other pair, base
hardly shorter than the flagellum, first and second joints subequal,
long, setee numerous, longish; inferior pair densely hirsute, base
much longer than flagellum, and shorter than base of superior pair.
Anterior feet small, hand narrow, nearly straight above, narrowing
towards apex, hirsute below. Hand of second pair oblong, large, of
same form as hand of first pair, hirsute below, palm nearly longitu-
dinal, not excavate nor limited by a tooth or spine, finger of mode-
rate length. Six posterior feet rather long, subequal, sete rigid,
first joint broad.

GAMMARIDEA. 961

Plate 66, fig. 3a, animal, enlarged; 6, mandible; c, d, maxille; e,
maxillipeds; f, lip; g, anterior feet, more enlarged.

Coral reef of Pitt’s Island, the northern of the Kingsmills. Col-
lected, April 30, 1841.

Length, four lines. Greenish or nearly colourless. The third joint
of the superior antenne is half as long as the second. The sete of
the joints of the flagellum are rather longer than the joints. As to
the existence of an appendage, we are not certain. The inferior an-
tenne are little longer than half the superior, the base is about as long
as first two joints of the superior. The upper side of this pair, to apex,
is densely hirsute; the flagellum is but little longer than the last joint
of base. The hand of the first pair of legs is hardly one-fourth the
width of the hand of the second, but the form is nearly the same.
The second has a few sete at apex, and at a point above a short dis-
tance from the apex; and the finger closes against the under surface,
which is a little uneven, and hirsute in tufts. The finger is half as
long as the hand; the carpus is acute below, and hardly longer than
broad. Third and fourth pairs equal and similar; sixth and seventh
pairs about equal, the sixth shorter; there are tufts of short bristles
on the edges; the basal joint is large, especially of seventh pair, and
serrulate behind. The second pair of stylets extends a little farther
back than the first. The third was mutilated in the specimen.

Amphithoe pubescens, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 214.

GAMMARUS ? INDICUS.

Feminse :—EHpimere mediocres. Segmentum abdominis quartum posticé
acutum. Antenne Ime inferioribus duplo longiores, corpore paulo
breviores, basi breviore quam flagellum, articulo primo longiore, setis
numerosis breviusculis : 2dce tenues, basi lmarum ‘paulo longiores, basi
viz longiore quam flagellum. Manus Ima 2daque parve, oblonge,
supra rectiuscule, apice angustiores, infra hirsute, digito mediocri.
Pedes 3tii 4tique tenues, dtis via breviores, 6ti Tmique subeequi, 5tis
longiores, articulo 1mo latissimo, setis brevibus preter apicales longas.

Styli caudales postict 2dos via superantes.
241

962 CRUSTACEA.

Female :—Epimerals of moderate size. Fourth segment of abdomen
acute behind. Superior antennz twice longer than inferior, a little
shorter than the body, base shorter than flagellum, first joint the
longest, setae numerous, rather short; inferior pair slender, but little
longer than base of superior pair, base hardly longer than flagellum.
Hand of first and second pairs of feet small, oblong, above nearly
straight, narrowing to apex, hirsute below, finger of moderate length.
Third and fourth pairs of feet slender, hardly shorter than fifth.
Sixth and seventh subequal, longer than fifth, first joint very broad,
setee short, excepting the apical, which are long. Posterior stylets
hardly extending beyond second pair.

Plate 66, fig. 4 a, animal, enlarged; 6, portion of superior antenne;
c, leg of second pair; d, extremity of posterior pair.

Shores of a small coral island, in the Balabac Passage, north of
Borneo. Collected, February 9, 1842.

Length, four lines. Body moderately slender, naked. Base of infe-
rior antennz shorter than first two joints of superior pair. Setes of
flagellum of superior pair about as long as joints, those of the inferior
side a little the longest. Finger of four anterior feet about half as
long as hands, shutting against inferior margin. Basal joint of fifth
pair of legs nearly orbicular; sete: of the six posterior legs numerous,
and rather long at apex of joints, especially at apex of joint preced-
ing claw; sete of inner margin in short tufts of three or four to each,
not as long as diameter of joint. Caudal stylets rather long, all ex-
tend back the same distance.

Gunus MELITA (Leach.), D.

Epimeree 5tee 4tis multo breviores. Styli caudales postici ramo uno elon-
gato alteroque perbrevi. vel obsoleto instructi. Antennce superiores
seepius longiores, non appendiculate.

Epimerals of the fifth segment much shorter than those of the fourth.
Caudal stylets of third pair having one long branch, and another
very small or obsolete. Superior antenne usually the longer, not
appendiculate.

GAMMARIDEA. 963

Tn accepting of Leach’s genus Melita, we do not include among its
characters, that upon which it was especially based by Leach, the
peculiarity of the hand, as this cannot be deemed a generic character-
istic, unless sustained by other differences. The caudal stylets afford
a much more important distinction. In this peculiarity, they are near
the genus Mera, of Leach, and would hardly be separated from that
group, unless we esteem the absence of an appendage to the superior
antennz a generic distinction. The close similarity of the Gammarus
Dugesii, Edwards, to the Melitz throws some doubt on this point.
Still, for the present, we follow the usual method, and keep them dis-
tinct. Leach’s species is described as having no such antennary appen-
dage, and we observed none on specimens of the species below, two of
which were figured, one a male, the other a female (if not a different
species); we have not the specimens for verification. The one sup-
posed to be a female, has the hand of Melita, that is, the finger closes
upon the lateral surface of the hand; in the other, the hand had the
ordinary form, the finger being articulated with the apex, and closing
against the inferior margin.

MELITA TENUICORNIS.

Maris :—Epimere latiuscule. Antenne tenues; me dimidio corporis
longiores, basi paulo breviore quam flagellum, articulo secundo valde
longiore, flagello terete, setis verticillatis, tenellis, articulos longitudine
parce superantibus ; 2dee parce breviores, basi longiore quam flagellum
et longiore quam basis lmarum, articulis tertio quartoque subequis.
Manus prima parvula, obovata, margine hirsuta, digito minuto sub
apice affixo. Manus secunda oblonga, subelliptica, dorso rectiuscula,
infra densé hirsuta, palmé non excavatd, digito majusculo. Pedes
terti. quartique breves; sea postict subcequi, quinto parce minore, setis
brevibus.

Feminze?—Setee antennarum bene divaricate. Manus 2da mediocris,
elongato-obovata, apice parce obliqua, digito brevi, in manus super-
jiciem lateralem claudente. Styli caudales 2di breves, postici. simplices,
elongati, ramo subcylindrico, setis brevibus ornato.

Male :—Epimerals rather broad. Antenne slender; superior pair
longer than half the body, base a little shorter than the flagellum,

964 CRUSTACEA.

second joint much the longest, flagellum terete, sete verticillate,
slender, and slightly longer than the joints; inferior pair a little
the shorter, base much longer than flagellum and also exceeding in
length the base of the superior pair, third and fourth joints sub-
equal. Hand of first pair very small, obovate, margin hirsute,
finger minute, and articulated to the hand below the apex. Hand
of second pair oblong, subelliptical, back much flattened, densely
hirsute below, palm not excavate, finger rather large. Feet of
third and fourth pairs short; posterior six subequal, the fifth pair a
little the smallest, setee short.

Female? —Setze of antennse very nearly at right angles with the
joints. Hand-of second pair of moderate size, long obovate, apex
sparingly oblique, finger short, shutting against lateral surface of
hand. Stylets of second pair short; posterior pair long, simple, the
branch subcylindrical and furnished with short sete.

Plate 66, fig. 5 a, animal (male), enlarged; 0, c, maxilla; d, part of
flagellum of exterior antenna; é, anterior foot; 7, part of second pair.—
g, female, enlarged; hf, part of flagellum of superior antenne; 1, &,
maxilla; 7, maxillipeds; m, hand of first pair.

Bay of Islands, New Zealand; found along the shores between low
and high water level.

Male.—Length, four and a half lines. Second joint of superior
antenne full twice the length of the third. Flagellum evenly terete
and joints oblong, the sete forming a whorl at apex of each joint.
Flagellum of inferior pair a little longer than third or fourth basal
joint, hairs as in superior pair. Hand of first pair with the apex
rounded, not longer than preceding joint, which is a little narrower
and is hirsute below. Hand of second pair about twice longer than
broad, and having the finger articulated with its apex, the preceding
joint transverse, clasping base of hand, yet but little prolonged below
and hirsute; the next preceding subtriangular, with the apical the
broadest side of the triangle; this side has near centre an angle, and
the lower apex is acute. The first joint of fifth pair of feet is rather
narrow; of the two following much broader. The first pair of stylets
extends a little beyond the second pair. The stylets of the last pair
were broken off in the specimen examined.

GAMMARIDEA. 965

Female ?—Length, four lines. Colour, greenish. The flagellum of
the superior antenne is slender terete and consists of fifteen to twenty
oblong joints, which have a whorl of sets at apex a little longer than
the joints, the sete standing very nearly at right angles with the
organ. The inferior antenne are about three-fourths as long as the
superior; the third and fourth joints are long, the third slightly the
longer ; the flagellum is hardly longer than this joint; the first joint is
acute below at apex. The finger of the anterior hands is articulated
with the middle of the apical margin, and the hand is naked or nearly
so. The hands of the second pair have the apex slightly prominent;
the finger is half as long as the hand; the hand is naked. The third
and fourth pairs are very slender and about equal. The last pair of
stylets is longer than the first, and the second pair is not half as long
as either. The maxillipeds terminate as usual in a stout and long
spine.

Amphithoe tenuicornis, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii, 215, male; A. (Melita) in-
equistylis, D., ibid., 214, female.

Gzunus MAIRA (Leach), D.

Gammaro Meliteque affinis. Styli caudales postici sceepius valde elon-
gate, ramo uno longo, altero brevissimo vel obsoleto. EHpimere parve.
Antenne Ime appendiculate.

Near Gammarus and Melita. Caudal stylets of last pair usually much
elongate, one branch long, the other very short or obsolete. Epi-
merals small. Superior antenne appendiculate.

The males in Mera of Leach, as this genus is characterized by hin,
have one hand very much larger than the other. We do not regard
this character as the prominent distinction, and adopt another one
pertaining to the stylets.

In each of the three species here mentioned, the first four or five
joints of the abdomen have the posterior margin more or less dentate.

MARA VALIDA.

Gracilis, epimeris angustis. Ocult rotundati. Antenne tenuissime ;
242

966 CRUSTACEA.

lme corporis longitudine, basi vix breviore quam flagellum, articulo
secundo valde longiore quam primus, appendice brevi, 3—5-articulata ;
2de paulo breviores, basi parce longiore quam basis lmarum, fla-
gella dimadio breviore. Pedes antici parvuli; secundi paris manus
deatra validissima, basi laté rotundata, apice superno non prominente,
rectangulato, digito immobili longo, crasso ; manus simistra parvula,
ciliata, angusta, acuminata, Pedes 6 postict subsetosi. Styli poste-
riores longissimi, setulosi, primis vel secundis fere duplo longvores.

Slender, epimerals narrow. Eyes round. Antenne very slender;
superior as long as body, base scarcely shorter than flagellum,
second joint much longer than first, appendage short, three to five-
jointed; inferior pair a little the shortest, base a little longer than
base of superior pair, flagellum half shorter than base. Anterior feet
quite small. Right hand of second pair very large, broadly rounded
at base, upper apex not projecting, rectangular, immoveable finger
long and stout; left hand very small, narrow and narrowing to
apex, ciliate. Six posterior feet subsetose. Posterior stylets very
long, nearly twice as long as either of the other pairs.

Plate 66, fig. 6 a, animal, enlarged; 6, left hand of second pair; ¢,
part of flagellum of superior antenne.

Singapore; brought up with coral, in ten feet water.

Length, nearly three lines. This species has more slender antenn®
than the following; the flagellum of the inferior pair is short; the large
hand is very broadly rounded at base; the small hand narrows to
apex, instead of being truncate. The sete of the six posterior legs
are in a few uneven tufts, and at apex of joints. The second joint of
base of superior antennee is much more than twice the length of the
third. The hairs of the flagellum are as long as three diameters of
the organ. The large hand is naked, except one or two minute sete
at the upper apex. The part of the hand with which the finger arti-
culates is not at all raised, and the upper angle of the hand is rectan-
gular. The preceding joint is very narrow and is much prolonged
downward, close to the hand; the next preceding is prolonged upward,
and also clasps the base of the hand, projecting above the following.
The third and fourth pairs of legs are similar, slender, subequal.

G. (Meera) validus, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., Boston, ii. 212.

GAMMARIDEA. 967

MARA SETIPES.

Gracilis, epimeris angustis. Oculi rotundati. Antenne corporis longi-
tudine; Imce paulo longiores, basi breviore quam flagellum, articulo
secundo parce longiore quam primus, appendice 5-articulaté ; 2de basi
longiore quam basis lmarum, flagello breviore quam basis. Pedes 1mi
parvuli ; manus 2da dextra valida subtriangulata, basi angusta, manus
simistra parvula, apice parce latior, paulo obliqué truncata. Pedes sex
postici subeequt, sextis parce longioribus, setis brevibus, articulo tertio
posticée serrato.

Slender, epimerals narrow. Eyes round. Antenne as long as body,
the superior a little the longer, base shorter than flagellum, second
joint sparingly longer than first, appendage five-jointed; inferior
pair with the base longer than base of superior pair, flagellum
shorter than base. Anterior feet quite small. Right hand of
second pair very large, subtriangular, narrow at base; left hand
very small, narrow at base, with an obliquely truncate apex. Six
posterior feet subequal, the sixth pair slightly the longest, joints
with short setz, the third joint serrate behind.

Plate 66, fig. 7 a, animal, enlarged; 6, small hand of second pair.

Shores of Harbour of Rio Janeiro, among the sea-weed near the fort,
not far from Praya Grande.

Length, four lines. The posterior thoracic segments are longer than
the preceding. The first joint of base of the inferior antennz has a
prolonged lower apex, nearly as long as next joint. The small hand
of second pair has the truncation of apex but little oblique, and
slightly convex. The third joint of six posterior legs is stout, and has
three distinct serratures on the posterior margin, where the setz ori-
ginate.

G. (Mera) setipes, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii, 218.

968 CRUSTACEA.

MRA ANISOCHIR, Kréyer.

Plate 66, fig. 8a, animal, enlarged; 6, hand of second pair; ¢, leg
of first pair in female; d, leg of second pair, ibid.; d’, same, of size to
correspond with 8 a.

This species, from Rio Janeiro, is very near the sefipes, but differs
in having the sete or hairs of the legs longer and more slender, and
the third joint of the six posterior legs not serrated behind for the
setee; the superior antenne are rather shorter than the body. Length
nearly six lines. Some of the hairs of the six posterior legs are longer
than the fourth joint.

Gammarus anisochir, Kroyer, Tids. [2], i. 283.
G. (Mera) pilosus, Dana, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 218.

Grnus DERCOTHOH, Dana.

Epimeree mediocres, Ste subcequé bilobate, Atis via breviores. Margo
frontis lateralis juata oculos scepe valde saliens. Styli caudales postict
simplicissimi, sat longi, ramo brevi, subconico, apice paulo reflexo e
quo spinis duabus brevissimis exsertis. Antenne superiores scepius
longiores, appendiculate.

Epimerals moderately large, fifth nearly equally two-lobed, and hardly
shorter than fourth. The lateral margin of the front which bears the
eye often very salient. Posterior caudal stylets quite simple, rather
long, branch short, with a reflexed apex bearing two very short
spines. Superior antenne usually the longer, appendiculate.

The posterior stylets are like those of Pyctilus, and unlike those of
any of the preceding genera. ‘The carpus in the legs of the first pair
is often as long as the hand, and sometimes longer. The two very
short spines at the apex of the posterior stylets are full half as broad
as long.

The name of the genus, from exe, to look, alludes to the projection
forward of the eyes on a prominence of the front margin either side of
the head,—a frequent, if not universal, characteristic of the species.

GAMMARIDEA. 969

DERCOTHOE EMISSITIUS.

Corpus gracile. Caput oblongum, lateribus antice valde productum.
Antenne: setoscee; Ime dimidio corporis vix longiores, articulis 1mo
dtioque subeequis, 2do longiore, flagello non longiore quam basis, fermé
t-articulato, terete, appendice 3-articulaté ; 2dee breviores, basi viz bre-
wore quam Imarum basis, articulis 3tio 4toque subcequis, 2do brevi,
Jlagello breviore quam basis, fermé T-articulato. Pedes 1mi parvuli,
manu perangustdé ; 2dr validi, manu grandi subovatdé, sparsim. setosd,
supra parce arcuatd, palmdé non excavatd, setarum fasciculis brevium
ornatd, digito mediocri. Pedes 6 postici sensim ‘inerescentes, setis
paucis; oti 4tis breviores.

Body slender. Head oblong, with an ocular prominence on front mar-
gin either side. Antenne setose; the superior hardly longer than
half the body, first and third joints subequal, second longer, flagel-
lum not longer than base, about seven-jointed, appendage three-
jointed; inferior shorter, base about as long as base of superior
pair, third and fourth joints subequal, second short, flagellum
shorter than base, about seven-jointed. Anterior feet quite small,
and hand very narrow; second pair strong, the hand large sub-
ovate, sparsely setose, above sparingly arcuate, palm not at all
excavate, finger half as long as hand. Six posterior feet gradually
increase in length, sete few, the fifth pair shorter than fourth.

Plate 66, fig. 9 a, animal, enlarged; 6, head, more enlarged; ¢, por-
tion of flagellum of superior antennz ; d, leg of fourth pair; e, ibid.
of fifth.

Sooloo Archipelago; in six and a half fathoms water. Collected,
February 2, 1842.

Length, four lines. The projection on either side containing the
eye is about half as long as first basal joint of superior antennz. The
flagellum of the superior pair consists of oblong terete joints; the sete
of the under side are longest, being three or four times as long as the
diameter of the joints; and this is true also of the flagellum of the

243

970 CRUSTACEA.

inferior pair. The hand of the second pair has the finger folding
against the very oblique under margin. There are small tufts of
short hairs on inner and lower margin of hand as well as at apex,
besides two or three setee on the back margin. The penult joint is
transverse, very narrow and obtuse below, and closely applied to the
hand. The preceding is quite small, but a little oblong. The poste-
rior six legs have the first joint subovate, with the posterior margin
entire, but one or two minute setze near apex. ‘The legs are nearly
naked. The stylets extend back, nearly the same distance.

Gammarus emissitius, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 211.

Female of D. emissitius ?—Figures 10 a, 6, c, d, e, Plate 66, represent
parts of a female (a specimen with eggs below the venter), which
we suspect may be of the above species. This is inferred from its
occurrence at the same locality with the emissitius, and from the form
of the legs of the second pair. Fig. 10a, represents the anterior part
of the body; 6, fourth leg; c, part of seventh; d, caudal extremity
with the three pairs of stylets; e, last pair in profile. The eye-pro-
jection of the lateral margin of the head is quite salient, but rounded.
The anterior legs have the fourth joint as broad as the fifth and twice
as long; it is broadest at middle and narrows regularly (not with a
curve) towards base and apex, the under side being low triangulate,
and the upper slightly arcuate. The fifth joint is narrow at base,
and gradually widens, being also widest near middle or beyond it;
the lower margin is rounded, the upper nearly straight. The lower
side of both joints is hirsute. The finger is short, and the palm (or
the margin against which it closes) is oblique transverse, and without
any angle or spine at its termination. The leg of the second pair has
the fourth joint broad like the fifth, but hardly half as long; the two
are articulated with one another by the whole breadth of the extre-
mity of the fourth or base of the fifth. The fifth is quite oblong, and
has either margin a little arcuate, the lower the most so; the palm 1s
oblique, and without a limiting angle below. The finger is about one-
third as long as the hand. The fourth and fifth joints have tufts of
sete below, but none hardly as long as the breadth of the joints. The
setee of the following legs are few and short, hardly as long as breadth
of fifth joint, and they are very slender. The third joint of the third
or fourth pair is narrow. The caudal stylets have somewhat lamellar

GAMMARIDEA. 971

branches; those of the first pair are a little unequal, the outer branch
being the longer, and having three unequal stoutish sete at apex and
two near the inner margin, the shorter having a longish seta at apex;
the branches of the second pair are subequal, with two or three un-
equal setze at apex. The last pair has two or three spines on side of
basal part, and none on the branch except the apical spines. The inner
margin of the outer branch of the first pair of stylets is very minutely
serrulate, and both margins of the inner branch, as well as inner
margin of base.

The first joint of the last six pairs of legs is very broad, that of the
fifth pair as broad nearly as long.

DERCOTHOE SPECULANS.

Gracilis ; epimeris minoribus, margine sparsim ciliatis. Caput parce
oblongum. Antenne subeque, infra setosce, dimidio corporis longiores,
flagellis non longioribus quam bases, teretibus, articulis oblongis ; 1ma-
rum articult 2dus dtiusque subequi, Imus brevior ; 2darum articulus
4tus 3ti0 longior, Pedes Imi 2dis paulo minores, manu carpoque
simul sumtis ellipticis, et infra hirsutis, manu via oblonga, parce bre-
viore quam carpus. Pedes 2di validi, manu anguste subellipticd,
infra supraque arcuatd, apice basique angustd, palmé non excavatd,
hirsuta, carpo triangulato, infra manum tenwiter producto, hirsuto,
processu ad manum non appresso, digito longiusculo. Pedes 3tit
Atique cequi, breves, articulo 1mo fere rotundato ; 5ti 4tis via longiores ;
4 postict subequi, Tmis longioribus, articulo 1mo oblongo, setis sparsis.

Slender; epimerals small, margin sparsely hairy. Head slightly
oblong. Antennz subequal, longer than half the body, setose
below, flagella not longer than the base, terete, joints oblong, second
and third joints of superior pair subequal, the first shorter; fourth
of inferior pair longer than third. Anterior feet but little smaller
than second pair, the hand and carpus taken together elliptical in
outline aud below hirsute, the hand hardly oblong, slightly shorter
than carpus. Second pair large, hand narrow subelliptical, above
and below arcuate, at apex and base narrow, palm not excavate,
hirsute, carpus subtriangular, slenderly produced below the hand,
but process not appressed to hand, finger rather long. Third and

972 CRUSTACEA.

fourth pairs of legs equal, first jomt nearly round; fifth pair scarcely
longer than fourth; sixth and seventh long and subequal, the
seventh somewhat the longest, first joint oblong, setae few.

Plate 67, fig. 1 a, animal, enlarged ; 6, part of flagellum of superior
pair; ¢, ibid. of inferior pair; d, side view of head; e¢, extremity of
third or fourth pair of legs; 7, caudal stylet of last pair; g, leg of
second pair; /, mandible.

Sooloo Archipelago; dredged up in six and a half fathoms, Feb-
ruary 2, 1842.

This species has some resemblance to the D. emissitius, from the
same locality. But they differ in the four anterior legs, the two pairs
of hands being peculiar in form, and nearly alike in size. The
finger of the first pair of legs is about as long as the fifth joint, and
this joint is but little longer than broad. The superior antenne are
about three-fifths as long as the body, and the inferior are of the same
length, though having a longer base. The third and fourth pairs of
legs are peculiar in having the basal joint nearly circular, and broader
than the same joint in the following three pairs, which is oblong.
The first pair of stylets extends beyond the apex of the second, and
the second beyond the third. The eye projects nearly half the length
of the first joint of the superior antenne. The appendage to the
superior antennas was overlooked (if one exists), when the drawings
were made in the Sooloo Sea; the specimens are now mutilated in
this part.

Amphithoe peculans (by mistake for speculans), DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sei., ii. 218.

DERCOTHOE? HIRSUTICORNIS.

Feminsz :-—Hpimercee sat magne. Caput lateribus anticé valde pro-
ductum. Antenne infra bene setosce; 1me dimidio corporis breviores,
flagello basin longitudine fere cequante, articulo basis primo via bre-
viore quam tertius, appendice 3-articulatd ; 2de paulo breviores, arti-
culis basalibus quatuor subeequis, 4to longiore, 1mo breviore, flagello
breviore quam basis. Pedes 4 antici parvuli, 4 3tus crassiores ; 6
postict sensim increscentes, setis brevibus, sparsis.

GAMMARIDEA. 973

Female :—Epimerals rather large. Head with each side in front pro-
duced into a prominence containing the eyes. Antenne with
rather long setz arranged along the lower side; the superior not
half as long as body, first joint of base not longer than third, fla-
gellum nearly as long as the base, appendage three-jointed; inferior
pair shorter, four basal joints subequal (the last longest, and the
first shortest), flagellum shorter than base. Four anterior feet
small; fourth stouter than third; three posterior pairs gradually
increasing in length, sete short, few.

Plate 67, fig. 2, animal, enlarged.

From the Island Enchados, Bay of Rio Janeiro, Brazil; found
among the Serpulas of the shores.

Length, three to four lines. Colour, transverse bands of yellow and
black or brownish black. The projection containing the eyes is two-
thirds as long as the first basal joint of the superior antenne. The
first basal joint of the inferior antenne has the lower apex prolonged
and acute, the process being nearly as long as second joint. The second
pair of stylets extends a little farther back than the first or third,
branches of first pair a little shorter than base. The first joint of the
legs of the fifth and sixth pairs is very broad, and nearly circular in
form; that in the seventh pair is narrower. The tarsi are all short.
The specimen appeared to contain eggs along the venter.

Gammarus hirsuticornis, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci. Boston, ii. 210.

Genus PYCTILUS, Dana.

Epimeree sat breves. Pedes Imi 2dique prehensiles, reliqui non prehen-
siles, secundarum digito 2-articulato, manu 1-articulatdé. Antenne
elongate, secunde subtus primas affixe. Styli caudales postici ac in
Dercothoe.

Epimerals of moderate size. First and second pairs of feet prehensile,
the rest not prehensile, finger of second pair two-jointed, hand one-
jointed. Antenne elongate; second pair inserted below the first.

Caudal stylets as in Dercothoe.
244

974 CRUSTACEA.

The genus is near Hrichthonius (Edwards), if not identical with it.
The stress which is laid by M. Edwards on the rudimentary character
of the epimerals of the anterior thoracic segments, and his reference
of his species to the Corophide or gressorial Amphipods, lead us to
doubt the identity. The posterior stylets have the same form as in
Dercothoe, and the form of the head, the projecting eyes, and general
habit, are nearly as in that genus. The approximation is so close, that
the genera are evidently of one and the same group; we have no evi-
dence in the antennx, caudal stylets, or legs, that the species in any
case are gressorial. The antenne are slender, with long flagella. The
epimerals are broader than in some Gammari. The caudal stylets are
rather long.

Kréyer observes that a species of Erichthonius is male of a Podo-
cerus, the Podocerus being the female form. If this be a fact, the
Erichthonii are quite distinct from the Pyctili. For a female Pyc-
tilus, bearing eggs, has been observed by the author, which has the
same form of hands as is characteristic of the group Erichthonius.
Moreover, the posterior caudal stylets of Pyctilus are unlike those of
Podocerus and any related genus. The form in Erichthonius has not
been particularly described.

In this genus as well as the preceding, the first joint of the legs of
the fifth and sixth pairs is very broad, while that of the seventh is
narrow.

‘The name of the genus Pyctilus is from wvxras, a boxer, and alludes
to the very large and well-formed hands of the species.

PYCTILUS MACRODACTYLUS.

Corpus gracile, epimeris mediocribus, capite oblongo, fronte laterali salvente.
Antenne elongate: 2de corpore breviores, articulis tertio quartoque
subcequis, longis, flagello paulo breviore quam basis, ferme 10-articu-
lato, setis perbrevibus. Pedes antici parvuli, manu carpoque simul
sumtis angusto-ellipticis, breviter hirsutis, manu breviore quam carpus,
digito parvo. Manus secunda validissima, paulo <forma, digito
immobili valde elongato, simplice, acuto, manu ultra hujus digit basin
elongate productd, digito mobili longiore quam manus, articulis eus
elongatis, subaequis, intus sparsim et breviter hirsutis. Pedes 3tii Atigue
subeequi. Pedes 6 postici sensim ‘increscentes, articulo quinti paris
primo postice acute producto.

GAMMARIDEA. 975

Body rather slender, epimerals of moderate size; head oblong, the
front margin of either side with a projection, containing the eye.
Antenne elongate, inferior pair shorter than the body, third and
fourth joints long, subequal, flagellum a little shorter than base,
about ten-jointed, setee very short. Anterior feet small, the hand
and carpus together narrow elliptical in outline, short hirsute,
finger small. Hand of second pair very stout, <-shape, the
immoveable finger being very much elongate, simple, and pointed,
and the hand projecting very far beyond its base, moveable finger
very long, longer than hand, the joints nearly equal in length, and
sparsely short hirsute. Third and fourth pairs of feet subequal;
fifth pair with first joint having a narrow acute prolongation behind.

Plate 67, fig. 3a, animal, enlarged; 6, hand of first pair of feet; e,
hand of second pair.

East Indies, in the Sooloo Sea.

The large hand of this species with the closed finger is about as long
as the head and three anterior thoracic segments. The immoveable
finger is rather longer than the part of the hand projecting beyond its
base. The moveable finger is twice as long as the other, and when
closed, the apex of its first joint reaches to apex of immoveable finger,
and the whole of the second joint extends back along the length of
the immoveable finger. The sete within are in a few tufts. The two
hands of this second pair are equal.

The superior antennz have the second joint of base longest. [The
flagellum was mutilated in the specimen examined.] The base of the
inferior pair much exceeds in length the base of the superior. The
epimerals have the margins rounded. The first joint of fifth pair of
legs has a tooth-like projection to posterior margin: this pair is about
half as long as seventh pair. There are but few sete.

Erichthonius? macrodactylus, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., Boston, ii. 218.

PyYcTILUS PUGNAX.

Antenne Ime basi flagellum longitudine fere ceequante. Manus secunda
validissima oblonga, marginibus parallelis, digito immobili brevi, et

976 CRUSTACEA.

apice bi-dentato, manu ultra hayus digiti basin parce producté ; digito
elongato, articulo primo paulo longiore, intus parce eroso et sparsim
breviterque setuloso.

Superior antennz having the base about as long as the flagellum.
Hand of second pair of feet very large, oblong, dorsal and inferior
margins parallel, thumb short and bi-dentate at apex, hand pro-
duced but little beyond base of this finger; finger very long, the
first joint the longer, sparingly erose within, and bearing a few
minute and short sete.

Plate 67, fig. 4a, hand of second pair, enlarged; 0, part of man-
dible, in one view; c, caudal extremity of body; d, caudal stylet of
last pair, in profile.

Same locality as last.

The moveable finger in this species is five or six times as long as
the immoveable finger, and has a bi-dentate apex; the immoveable
finger is not half as long as the distance from its base to the articu-
lation of the hand with the carpus. The finger closes up nearly as in
the preceding. There are a few short setee upon the outside of the
immoveable finger. The mandible has a three-jointed palpus, the
last joint of which bears a few short, scattered hairs. The stylets of
the first pair extend beyond the others; the outer branch is narrow
lamellar, with three or four unequal sets at apex, and one or two a
little distance back; the inner branch is slender styliform, and has a
single longish seta or spine at the extremity. The second and third
pairs are subequal, the third the shorter and much stouter at base.
There is a very short caudal segment (seventh abdominal) which has
its medial portion protuberant and of a triangular form, the parts out-
side of this with a few very short stiff hairs. The form of the first
joint of the fifth pair of legs is the same as in the macrodactylus.

Erichthonius pugnax, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., Boston, ii. 218.

PYCTILUS BRASILIENSIS.

Femine :—Epimeree sat breves. Margo capitis lateralis saliens. Pedes

GAMMARIDEA, 977

antici majusculi, articulis 4to 5toque latis simulque sumtis elongato-
ellipticis et infra hirsutis, 4to paulo longiore, apice inferiore rotundato,
Sto parce oblongo, digito paulo breviore quam articulus 5tus (manus).
Pedes 2di validissini, manu (articulo 4to) crasissimd, oblonga, digito
wmmobili crasso, sat brevi (dimidio articuli 5ti breviore), bidentato,
extremitate manus ultra hujus digiti basin non productd, articulo 5to
percrasso, fere duplo longiore quam 6tus, infra multo piloso, pilis lati-
tudine articuli non brevioribus. Pedes 5ti sat breves, pilis longiusculis,
paucrs, articulo 1mo fere orbiculari ; Tmi articulo 1mo angusto.

Kpimerals of moderate size. Lateral margin of head salient. Feet of
first pair rather large, fourth and fifth joints broad, and taken to-
gether oblong oval, below hirsute, fourth joint a little the longer,
rounded at lower apex, fifth a little oblong, finger a little shorter
than fifth joint (hand). Feet of second pair very stout, the hand
(fourth joint) very large, oblong, immoveable finger stout, rather
short, bidentate, the extremity of the hand not extended beyond
base of this finger, fifth joint thick, nearly twice as long as the sixth,
below much hirsute, hairs as long as breadth of joint. Feet of fifth
pair rather short, first joint nearly orbicular, hairs longish, few;
first joint of seventh pair narrow.

Plate 67, fig. 5 a, part of body, enlarged; 8, leg of first pair; c, ibid.
of second pair; d, ibid. of fifth pair; e, ibid. of seventh pair; f, caudal
extremity; g, stylet of second pair; A, ibid. of last pair, more enlarged.

Dredged with the anchor in the harbour of Rio Janeiro.

Length, three lines. The epimerals of the thorax are distinct, and
the second and third are nearly as long (vertically) as broad. The
finger of the first pair of legs is fine serrulate within, and at apex of
hand there are hairs as long as the finger. The finger of the second
pair has some hairs near its extremity, which are as long almost as
the finger. The fifth joint, where it articulates with the hand, is more
than half the breadth of the hand. The six posterior legs have
longish hairs towards apex of joints, with some others on the inner
margin, which are quite short. The tarsi have no seta below towards
apex. The branches of the first pair of stylets have about four short,
stoutish setae on the margin, besides the apical.

245

978 CRUSTACEA.

Susprrise II}. HYPERIDEA.

Tue Hyperidea are oceanic species, and are mostly found remote
from the land. They seldom have the body much compressed, and
the epimerals are small. The variations they present have much
wider limits than among the Gammaridea. In the latter, the head is
almost identical throughout the groups, in general form as well as type;
while, in the Hyperidea, this segment takes many shapes, among the
species, and may even have a beak as long as the body. There is
also a much greater diversity among the legs than occurs in other
Amphipods. The five posterior pairs may be slender, and of the ordi-
nary unguiculate character, or hands of strange shapes may be deve-
loped on either of these pairs excepting the last; or, again, the last
three pairs of legs may be obsolescent, except the basal joint, which is
extraordinarily enlarged, so as to become a kind of operculum for
covering the venter. The abdomen also has its modifications: for
besides the ordinary character, it possesses the power, in some species,
of folding itself up against the venter, and acting unitedly with the
operculiform basal joints of the three posterior pairs of legs, it closes
up the under surface of the body, making it like a box, with every
limb shut up within. The antenne have, too, their diversities. The
superior pair may be either obsolescent, or much elongated; and the
inferior pair, although ordinarily extended in the usual manner, are
sometimes folded up, and thus concealed either side of the head. The
stylets are usually lamellar, and sometimes quite broad.

The large eyes are the most striking feature in the animals. They
may cover with facets the whole head, with, perhaps, only a narrow
medial line bare; and, in one genus, the rounded mass of pigment
makes one large eye within. In some of the Hyperidea, there appear
to be two spots of pigment, of different colour, either side of the
middle, as in the Anchylomera purpurea, which has one mass of red,
and another of green (fig. 9, Plate 68), the former narrow and acumi-
nate below, the latter broad ovoidal.

The Hyperidea are, therefore, those species among the Amphipoda,
in which nature indulges in her widest diversities of development, just
as with the Maioids and Leucosoids among the Brachyura; and, on

HYPERIDEA. 979

the contrary, the Gammaridea, in analogy with the Cancroids, have a
staid, uniform habit and structure. And we observe also, that the
Species are more numerous among the Gammaridea and Cancroids,
than among the Hyperidea and Maioids or Leucosoids.

Many of the diversities mentioned are of subordinate importance in
classification, as they do not affect the general grade or habits of the
species. ‘The distinction between the species which have the second
pair of antennz extended, and those with these organs folded up and
concealed either side of the head or thorax—a characteristic nowhere
else observed among Amphipods—is of high importance. The enlarge-
ment, also, of the first or second of the three posterior pairs of legs,
and its modification so as to give one or both of them the power of
grasping, bestow upon such species a character and habit quite
diverse from those in which these legs are slender, vergiform, and un-
guiculate in the usual way. These legs appear to be used for grasp-
ing in coition. In consideration of these differences, we distribute
the Hyperidea into three families.

Fam. I. Hyprrinm.—Antenne 2de exserte. Abdomen in ventrem
se non flectens. Pedes dti 6ti Tmique forma longitudineque medio-
cres, Otis 6tisve non percrassis nec prehensilibus.

Fam. II. PHronimip#.—Antennz 2dee exserte. Abdomen in ventrem
se non flectens. Pedes 5ti 6tive sive crassi sive elongati, seepius
prehensiles, quoque 3tii 4tique szepe prehensiles,

Fam. III. Typaia.—aAntenne 2de sub capite thoraceve celate et
ssepius replicate. Abdomen in ventrem sepe se flectens. Pedes 6
postici interdum abbreviati, articulo l1mo operculiformi, interdum
longitudine mediocres.

The two families, Hyperide and Phronimidx, correspond to the
Hypérines Ordinaires, of Edwards (Crust., ili. 74), and the Phroni-
made, of Gray (Cat. Brit. Crust. Brit. Mus., p. 56); the Typhide to
the Hypérines Anormales of Edwards (Crust. ii. 94), or Typhide, of
Gray (Cat. Brit., etc.), and the Vibiline, to the Hypérines Gamma-
roides, of Edwards (Crust., ii. 72).

980 CRUSTACEA.

Fammy I. HYPERID.

Tux Hyperide pertain to three subfamilies :—one having the body
Gammaroid in form, and the maxillipeds with a short palpus; in the
others, the maxillipeds are wholly without a palpus ; one has the body
stout and tumid, and the mandibular palpus slender ; another has the
body more slender or narrow, and the mandibular palpus very broad
and short. In the two former, the masses of pigments in the head are
two or four in number; in the last, as far as observed, there is but
a single mass.

The species in this family differ widely in the development of the
antennss, the superior pair being sometimes obsolescent, and often
both pairs short, while sometimes each has a long slender flagellum
exceeding the body in length. Species having a long flagellum when
adults, are sometimes wholly destitute of the flagellum before reaching
maturity.

These subfamilies and their genera may be distinguished as fol-
lows :—

Suprau. 1. VIBILINA. — Corpus form& paulo Gammaroideum.
Caput oculique mediocres. Maxillipedes palpo parvulo instructi.
Palpus mandibularis tenuis.

G. 1. Visrtra, Edw.—Antenne quatuor breves, Ime obtuse. Pedes 1mi 2dique
subprehensiles.

Susram. 2. HYPERINA. —Caput tumidum. Oculi pergrandes.
Palpus mandibularis tenuis.

1. Antenne sive Ime sive 2de flagello longo confecte.

G. 1. Lesrriconus, Edw.—Antennze lmx 2deeque flagello longo confectze. Pedes
Imi 2dique paulo prehensiles.

G. 2. Tyro, Edw.—Antenne lme flagello longo confectze ; 2dee perbreves, flagello
nullo.

2. Antenne tote breves. Caput oculique pergrandes.

G. 8. Hypzria, Latr.— Antenne Imex 2deque conspicue, 2dis gracilioribus.

HYPERIDEA. 98]

Pedes 2di seepiusque Imi subprehensiles, manibus multum imperfectis, articulo
4to ad apicem inferiorem paulo producto tantum.

G. 4. Meracus, Kriyer.—Hyperice affinis. Pedes 1mi 2dique perbreves, manibus
melioribus didactylis bene confecti.

G. 5. Taurta, Dana.—Antenne ac in Hyperia. Pedes 2di non prehensiles, arti-
culo 4to apice inferiore non expanso nec producto; 7mi vix abbreviati.

G. 6. Cytnopus, Dana. Tauri affinis. Pedes 7mi valde abbreviati vel rudi-
mentarii. Antennze 1mee et 2dzx ad basin inter se remote.

G. 7. Darra, Edw.—Antenne Ime non conspicue, 2de exserte. Pedes 1mi
2dique plus minusve prehensiles: tarsi pedum reliquorum breves. Rami sty-
lorum caudalium longi.

G. 8. Cystisoma, Guérin.*—Antennis pedibusque lmis Dacre affine. Tarsi pre-
longi. Styli caudales longi, ramis brevibus.

SupraM. 3. SYNOPINA.— Corpus gracilius. Palpus mandibularis
sat brevis, latissimus. Oculi grandes.
G. 1. Synopra, Dana.—Caput subtriangulatum, non oblongum. Pigmentum ocu-

lorum unicum. Pedes 1mi parvuli, prehensiles, 2di setis longiusculis confecti ;
4ti subprehensiles ; Sti 6ti 7mique subzequi.

SuBFAMILY HYPERINA.

The large head, in this group, covered with facets and often nearly
filled with the pigments of the eyes, give a wild aspect to the species,
which is further enhanced by their ordinary attitude and motions—
the head inclining downward upon the anterior legs, and the animal
swimming with a diving motion and with great rapidity.

Genus LESTRIGONUS, Edwards.

The thorax in this genus is short and tumid; often the first seg-
ment is more or less concealed, and the following two or three are
quite short. The head is large and rounded, but usually obliquely
truncated in front, about the base of the antennz. Nearly the whole
is covered with hexagonal facets, and the pigment constitutes a large

* Guérin, Rey. Zool., i. 1842, p. 214. The species C. neptunus is three and half
inches long.

246

982 CRUSTACEA.

dark-coloured mass, about half as long as the height of the head. The
upper antennsze have the base rather stout and geniculated at the
second articulation; the part of the base beyond is ciliate on the
lower side. The flagella of both pairs of antenne are long and very
slender. The abdomen consists of seven segments; but the last three
are more or less soldered together, being marked in outline by sutures.
Of the three pairs of stylets, the first and third extend about equally
far backward, while the second pair falls short of this distance. The
six posterior legs are slender and subequal, and end in a slender claw;
the third and fourth pairs are equally slender and subequal ; the first
and second are much the smallest.

These animals move with very quick motion, with head down,
turning over and over.

LESTRIGONUS FERUS.

Thorax tumidus, segmentis anticis paulo indistinctis. Caput Fronte
rotundatum. Antenne fermé corporis longitudine, lme paulo bre-
viores. Pedes 6 postici subequi, cord ad apicem rotundatd, ungue
dimidit tarsi longitudine.

Thorax tumid, anterior segments indistinct. Head rounded in front
and hardly flattened. Antenne: about as long as body, upper a
little the shorter. Six posterior feet subequal, coxa rounded at
apex, claw half as long as tarsus.

Plate 67, fig. 6a, animal, enlarged; 6, abdomen, side view; ¢, base
of superior antenne; d, exterior maxillipeds.

Atlantic; latitude 2° north to 1° south, longitude 18° to 17° west.
Collected, 5 A. ., October 30, 1838; and also, November 3d and 5th.

Length, one-eighth inch. Colour, brownish, or brownish red im
irregular spots, partly colourless; basal joints of six posterior legs,
brownish red. Head about one-third of whole cephalothorax. Pig-
ment of eye, deep brownish red, nearly black. Third joint of base of
inferior antenne oblong, two preceding short. First pair of legs
smaller than second pair. Cilia of natatory legs as long as the
lamelle to which they are attached.

HY PERIDEA. 983

Figure 7, Plate 67, represents a young individual probably of the
preceding species. The head is larger in proportion, and but one
pair of antennx could be distinguished; these were short, and had a
styliform termination, which was shorter than cephalothorax, straight
and acute. Length, one-eighth of an inch. Colours, as in the pre-
ceding. Taken the following day, October 31, 1838.

LESTRIGONUS FUSCUS.

Thorax T-articulatus, segmento primo fere celato. Abdominis segmentum
ulttmum suturd discretum, penultimo dimidio angustius. Antenne
Ime corporis longitudine, 2de valde longiores; basi ad apicem infe-
riorem acuto. Coxa pedum 6 posticorum apice obtusa et unguts
dimidio tarsi brevior. Pedes 5ti 6tis Tmisve paulo longiores.

Thorax seven-jointed, first segment nearly concealed. Seventh seg-
ment of abdomen separated by a suture from preceding, half nar-
rower than the sixth. Superior antennz as long as the body, infe-
rior one-fourth longer, inferior apex of basal portion acute. Coxa
of six posterior feet obtuse at apex, and claw less than half the
tarsus in length. Feet of fifth pair longer than sixth or seventh.

Plate 67, fig. 8 a, animal, enlarged; 6, base of superior antenne; c,
extremity of abdomen, excepting first pair of stylets.

Atlantic ; latitude 1° south, longitude 17° to 18° west. Collected
at 4 aA.m., November 3d and 5th, 1838.

Length, two lines. Colour, dark reddish brown, pervading whole
animal, verging in some parts towards pale reddish; but colour pro-
bably not constant. Greatest height of head about twice its length,
rounded in front, but profile slightly flattened about the antennary
area. Segments of thorax all very narrow, first hardly apparent.
Base of inferior antennze having the last joint longest. Claw of six
posterior legs not half as long as preceding joint; coxa about as long
as width of thorax; fifth joint rather longer than either of the pre-
ceding. Ciliz of natatories about twice as long as the lamelle.
Lamellz of stylets about one-third their whole length, subcultriform,

984 CRUSTACEA.

acute. Second pair of stylets extend about as far backward as middle
of lamellz of last pair.

LESTRIGONUS RUBESCENS.

Thorax paulo longior, segmento primo fere celato. Caput anticé trun-
catum. Abdominis segmentum ultimum suturd discretum, penultimo
parce angustius. Antenne quatuor fere equee, corpore paulo longiores ;
basis antennarum Imarum ad apicem inferiorem non acutus ; flagel-
lum jfermé 14-articulatum, articulo flagelli primo brevi, sequentibus
oblongis. Coxa pedum sex posticorum ad apicem posticum fere rectan-
gulata et subacuta, et articulus quartus setam antice gerens (pedibus
alioque nudis) ; unguis dimidit tarsi longitudine.

Thorax a, little longer than in the preceding, first segment nearly con-
cealed. Head flattened in front. Seventh abdominal segment
separated by a suture from the sixth, sparingly narrower. An-
tenn four, very nearly equal, a little longer than the body, base of
the superior antennz not acute at lower apex, flagellum about 14-
jointed, first joint short, the others oblong. Coxa of six posterior
feet nearly rectangular and acute at posterior apex, and fourth joint
bearing a seta (these feet elsewhere naked); claw half as long as
tarsus.

Plate 67, fig. 9 a, animal, enlarged; 0, extremity of abdomen.

Pacific, lat. 18° south, long. 124° west. Collected several indivi-
duals, August 7, 1839. |

Length, one-eighth of an inch. Colour, a little reddish in some
parts. Coxe of six posterior legs reddish. First joint of flagellum of
superior antenne not longer than last of base, other joints of flagellum
slender, cylindrical. Last (seventh) abdominal segment triangular,
obtuse. Two sete on inferior side of fourth joint of fourth pair of legs.
Fifth, sixth, and seventh pairs of legs very nearly equal.

HY PERIDEA., 985

LESTRIGONUS FABRE? Hdwards.

Plate 67, fig. 10 a, animal, much enlarged; 6, extremity of second
pair of legs; c, extremity of abdomen, upper view showing stylets; d,
profile of head, showing mouth organs in lateral view.

Sooloo Sea.

Length, one and a half lines. The specimen here described has
many of the characters of the L. Fabreii; yet for want of a full
description of that species, we cannot pronounce on an identity. The
facets cover a very large part of either side of the head. The front of
the head in profile is somewhat concave near or below the base of the
superior antennse, but much less so than in Edwards’s figure. The
four posterior segments of the thorax are distinct, and the first three
are coalesced along the back. Antenne longer than the body; two
fringes of hairs on under side of third basal joint of the superior an-
tennex, very delicate and close; apex of next joint not acute; flagella
very slender, consisting of very long joints, excepting part of flagellum
of superior pair, near the basal portion of the antenns; twenty joints
or more to the flagellum of this pair. First and second pairs of legs
nearly equal, terminating in an imperfect hand, the lower apex of the
antepenult joint being prolonged to about half the length of the next
joint, which is subcylindrical. Third and fourth pairs equal; seventh
pair longer than either of the preceding; these legs naked, and with-
out a longish seta on fourth joint, as in the rubescens; tarsus about
one-third the length of the preceding joint. Basal joint in fifth, sixth,
and seventh pairs narrow, rounded or obtuse at apex. Caudal segment
of abdomen about half as wide as preceding, and nearly half as long
- as posterior caudal stylets, exclusive of the two terminal lamelle.
Posterior caudal stylets rather broad, the lamellz equal, broad oval-
lanceolate, about one-third as long as basal portion.

According to Milne Edwards, the legs of the first pair in the Fabreii
are cylindrical, and differ from those of the second pair; but we sus-
pect that this form was observed in consequence of the leg being
turned with the upper margin to the eye. This is the natural posi-

tion both of the first and second pairs, in a side view of the animal,
247

986 CRUSTACEA.

and when so situated, the projecting process (thumb-like) of the ante-
penultimate joint is not seen.

Genus HYPERIA, Latreiile.

The Hyperise occur principally in the colder temperate and frigid
zones. The species have usually a tumid cephalothorax, rounded
above; but, in one species, it is much compressed, and rises above to
an edge. The four anterior thoracic legs are much shorter than in
the others, and the second pair with usually the first, is subprehensile.
This prehensile character is produced by a prolongation of the lower
apex of the fourth joint, the fifth and sixth constituting the moveable
finger. This finger, exclusive of the claw, or sixth joint, is commonly
much longer than the process against which it plays; yet the transi-
tion appears to be so gradual to species in which the finger is short,
and the hand well formed, that we have doubted the propriety of sus-
taining the genus Metecus, of Kriyer, based on this distinction,—that
is, on having well-formed hands terminating the second pair of feet.
In our Hyperia trigona, the legs of the first pair are not at all prehen-
sile, the lower apex of the fourth joint not projecting.

HYPERIA AGILIS.

Oaput mediocre, wigmentis oculorum angustis. Thorax longus, epimeris
totis brevibus, truncatis. Antennce longiuscule, dimidii thoracis longi-
tudine, subeeque; 2de parce longiores, 3-articulate, non teretes, arti-
culo ultimo longo et remoté pubescente, interdum obsolete articulato ;
Ime 5-articulate, articulo 4to crasso longoque et infra ciliato, ultvmo
minuto. Pedes 4 antici subeequt, coxis angustis ; 6 postici medvocres,
setis brevibus et paucis.

Head of moderate size, pigment of eyes much smaller than usual.
Thorax long, all the epimerals short, truncate. Antenne rather
long (half as long as thorax), subequal; inferior slightly the longest,
three-jointed, not terete, last joint long, and remotely hairy; supe-
rior five-jointed, fourth joint stout, long, ciliate below, the last
minute. Four anterior feet subequal, cox narrow; six posterior
of moderate length, setee short and few.

HYPERIDEA. 987

Plate 67, fig. 11 a, animal, enlarged; 8, front view of head ; ¢, infe-

rior antennx ; d, extremity of leg of seventh pair, from New Zealand
specimen.

In the Pacific, latitude 41° south, longitude 76° 25’ west. Collected
several specimens, April 5, 1839, some of which were in the water-
cavity of Salpas; also between New Zealand and New Holland.

Length, three to four lines. Colour, mostly dirty purple, with pur-
plish red in basal joints of legs.

The seven thoracic segments about equal. First three abdominal
segments with the posterior angle on either side of each, prominent
and acute. In front view of the head, the antennary area is large,
nearly square, and the pigment occupies nearly all the space on the
side of it. This pigment was black.

The inferior antennz have two short basal joints, and then a long,
compressed, subulate joint, which is a little hairy.

The four anterior legs have the last three joints, or the terminal
portion straight, and apparently admitting of upward flexion alone;
they terminate in a nearly straight spine.

While swimming, the legs are generally folded up across the venter;
it swims by means of the abdominal legs, and the extremity of the
abdomen,

HYPERIA TRIGONA.

Corpus valde compressum, dorso acie instructo. Antenne capite lon-
geores, 1mce subulate, 2dce longe (segmentum thoracis 4tum fere attin-
gentes), gracillime, flagello inconspicué articulato. Pedes brevissime
setulosi, 6 posticis longis, subequis, Tmis parce brevioribus, articulo 4to
stiorum 4torumve lato.

Body very much compressed, the back rising to an edge. Antenna.
longer than the head; superior pair subulate, inferior long (reaching
nearly to fourth thoracic segment), very slender, flagellum indis-
tinctly jointed. Feet very short setulose; six posterior pairs long
and subequal, the seventh pair a little the shortest; fourth joint of
third or fourth pair rather broad.

988 CRUSTACEA.

Plate 67, fig. 12 a, animal, enlarged; 0, outline section of thorax;
c, outer maxillipeds; d, leg of first pair; ¢, leg of second pair; /, same,
in oblique under view; g, part of leg of fourth pair; A, ibid. of fifth
pair; 7, extremity of abdomen, upper view ; &, last pair of stylets.

Probably from the Lagulhas Bank, near Cape Horn.

Length, six to eight lines. The thin body, narrow triangular in its
section, and sharp-backed, is unlike that of any Hyperia described.
About fourteen indistinct joints may be counted in the flagellum of
the inferior antenne. The first pair of legs terminates in a small
claw, and is not at all prehensile; the third joint is rectangular at
lower apex. The second pair has a process to lower apex of fourth
joint, nearly three-fourths as long as the finger (or fifth joint); along
the back of the fifth joint, there are four or five short hairs, or pairs of
hairs. The fourth joint of the fourth pair is more than twice the
width of the fifth joint; and both joints, besides four to seven short
hairs (not longer than diameter of fifth joint), have on the lower side
exceedingly minute spinules, closely set, seen only with a high mag-
nifier. The fifth joint of the legs of the fifth pair, has six or seven
pairs of short hairs on lower margin, not longer than diameter of
joint. The caudal stylets have the lamella of each unequal, the
shorter nearly two-thirds as long as the longer, and both pointed.

Genus TAURIA, Dana.

Antenne quatuor breves, basi approximate, Ime crassiuscule. Pedes
nulli subcheliformes nec subprehensiles, Tmi via abbreviate.

Antenne four, short, approximate at base, superior rather stout.
Feet not subcheliform nor subprehensile, seventh pair hardly ab-
breviated.

TAURIA MACROCEPHALA.
Caput permagnum, oculorum pigmentis fere repletum. Thorax brevis et

crassus, epimerd quarté margine productdé et acuta, 3tid 2dé lma
truncatis. Antenne breves, altitudine capitis duplo breviores, subceque,

HYPERIDEA. 989

extremitate multiarticulatee, subulate. Pedes antici bene pubescentes,
breviores, articulo quarto lato, plus duplo longiore quam tertius et
quintum longitudine valde superante, ungue minuto; decem posticr sub-
equi, nudi. Styli caudales longi, lmi apicem ultimorum fere attin-
gentes, secundi breviores, apicem basis ultimorum attingentes.

Head very large and nearly filled with the pigment of the eyes.
Thorax short and stout, the fourth epimerals produced below and
acute, first, second, and.third truncate. Antennz short (hardly as
long as half the height of head), subequal, subulate, extremity mul-
tiarticulate. Anterior feet shortest, quite pubescent, fourth joint
broad, more than twice as long as the third, and much longer than
fifth, the claw minute; ten posterior legs subequal and naked.
Caudal stylets long, the first pair reaching very nearly to apex of
last, the second pair only to apex of base of last.

Plate 68, fig. 2a, animal, enlarged; b, same, natural size; c, an-
tenn, as they project from the head ; d, extremity of leg of first pair,
much enlarged; e, ibid. of second pair.

Antarctic Seas; taken from the cavity of a Medusa, near longitude
157° east, and latitude 66° south.

Length, nine lines. The height of the head is greater than half the
length of the thorax. The antennary area on the front of the head is
small, not half the height of the front. The epimerals are small, and
excepting the fourth are truncate. The antenne are short, and the
subulate extremity is very closely multiarticulate. The four anterior
feet have broad lamellar cox; the next two joints are small, and
have not a projecting lower apex; the last joint and claw together
are hardly as long as the fourth joint. The six posterior legs are
nearly naked and rather short.

Genus CYLLOPUS, Dana.

Tauri affinis. Pedes Tmi valde abbreviati. Antenne Ime et 2de

ad basin inter se remote.
248

990 CRUSTACEA.

Near Zuuria. Feet of seventh pair nearly rudimentary. Antenne
of first and second pairs remote at base. 3

CYLLOPUS MAGELLANICUS.

Caput subrotundatum, pigmentis fere repletum. Thorax elongatus, epi-
meris quartis grandioribus. Antennce lmae summo fronte capitis
insite, crassiuscule, acuminate, infra ciliate, duobus articuls apicali-
bus minutis; 2dce imd parte capitis insite, tenues, T-articulate. Pedes
quatuor antici, teretes (coad exceptd); pedes 30 4tique paulo crassiores,
5ti Gtique longi, tenues, nudi, articulis quarto quintoque infra subtilis-
simé serrulatis ; Tmi rudimentari.

Head nearly round, and almost filled with the pigment. Thorax
elongate, epimerals of fourth pair largest. Superior antenne pro-
ceeding from upper part of head, and inferior from the lowest part;
the former having the fourth joint long acuminate and ciliate
below, and following this, two minute joints; the latter slender,
seven-jointed. Two anterior feet terete (coxa excepted) ; third and
fourth pairs a little stouter than four following; fifth and sixth long
and slender, and having the fourth and fifth joints very delicately
serrulate within; seventh pair rudimentary. 3

Plate 68, fig. 1 a, animal, enlarged; 6, superior antenna; ¢, inferior
antenna; d, mandible; e, maxilliped; f, leg of sixth pair, with
branchia; g, extremity of abdomen, with stylets.

Orange Bay, Tierra del Fuego, on the Fucus. Collected, February
18, 1839.

Length, four lines. Nearly colourless; a little red in the abdominal
joints and abdominal legs; pigment of eyes, black in the mass, but
when pressed out, a deep reddish purple. The thorax has the
fourth and fifth segments longest. The lateral margins of the three
anterior abdominal segments serrulate, rounded; of fourth abdominal
sezment pointed. The superior antennz are acuminate, and a little
shorter than the inferior. The inferior has the articulation between

HYPERIDEA. 99]

the third and fourth joints oblique, the fourth joint longer than third,
fifth the longest joint, sixth and seventh short and equal. The man-
dible has a lateral process for manducation, which has a spinose sur-
face, and the palpus is slender, three-jointed, the second joint longest,
the third a little shorter, the first quite short. Four anterior feet
have a short, nearly straight claw, the two joints preceding the claw
subequal in first pair, but in second pair the first of the two much the
longest. The third and fourth pairs of legs are much longer than the
preceding and nearly equal. The tarsus of fifth and sixth pairs is
nearly twice as long as preceding joint. Basal joint of fifth and sixth
pairs oblong, finely serrulate on anterior margin. The branches of
the caudal stylets are lanceolate; in the first pair they are rather
longer than basal portion, and in the third shorter.

The great distance between the two pairs of antenns at base is a
very striking peculiarity.

Genus DAIRA, Edwards.
Darra? DEBILIS.

Caput latere visum paululo oblongum et subtriangulatum, anticé ob-
tusum, pigmento fere repletum. Thorax medio altior. Antenne infra
insite, breves, 5—T-articulate, articulis totis brevibus. Pedes 4 antici
parvuli; manu paris secundi non oblonga, infra subtiliter serrulatd,
apice inferiore producto, triangulato, acuto, carpo parce minore, non
transverso, digito infra subtiliter setuloso. Pedes tert quartique longi,
subeequi, sequentibus vin breviores; quinti sextique subceequi; septimi
abbreviati, coxdé mediocri, parte reliquad vie longiore; unguibus bre-
vissimt.

Head in profile a little oblong and subtriangular, obtuse in front,
nearly filled with the pigment of the eyes. Thorax highest at
middle. Antennz inserted in lower side of head, short, five to
seven-jointed, joints all short. Four anterior feet quite small; hand
of second pair not oblong, finely serrulate below, lower apex pro-
duced and triangular, acute, carpus hardly smaller and not trans-
verse, finger on inner side minutely setulose; third and fourth pairs
of feet subequal, scarcely shorter than following pairs; fifth and

992 CRUSTACEA.

sixth pairs subequal; seventh very short, the coxa of moderate size,
the following part but slightly longer.

Plate 68, fig. 3a, animal, enlarged; 6, under view of head; ¢, an-
tenna; d, second pair of feet; ¢, termination of fourth pair; /, fourth
pair; g, extremity of abdomen.

In the Pacific, latitude 2° south, longitude 175° west. Collected,
March 30th, 1841, attached to Medusex.

Length, three lines. The shape of the head is peculiar; it narrows
forward to a rounded-obtuse front, as seen in profile. The antenne
are much shorter than the head, and project from its under surface;
there are a few short setze on outer side near middle. The sete of
the legs are all short, much less than the diameter of the joints, and
the claws also are very short. The four anterior legs are but little
more than half the length of the third and fourth pairs. The last
abdominal segment is very small, short ovate, and the preceding is
subquadrate, with the sides excavate. The stylets have lanceolate
extremities, and the second pair extend hardly as far back as the
extremity of the abdomen. The last pair has the branches much
unequal, the inner nearly half the longer.

DAIRA? DEPRESSA.

Corpus depressum, latum. Caput lateraliter supernéque visum transver-
sum, hemisphericum. Thoracis segmenta subequa. Antenne duc
parvule, 4-articulate, articulo tertio longiore quam secundus. Pedes
toti fere nudi; 4 antici parvi; secundi paris manus paulo transversa,
infra serrulata, apice inferiore non prominente; paris manus primi
subquadrata, infra serrulata, apice inferiore triangulaté producto,
margine palme integro. Pedes secundi tertiique longiores subcequt ;
quinti seatique subcequi, cois latis; septimi parvuli, coxdé multo bre-
viore, valde angustd, parte reliquad minutd (dimidio breviore quam
coxa).

Body depressed, broad. Head seen in profile or from above, trans-
verse, hemispherical. Segments of thorax subequal. Antenne

HYPERIDEA. 993

two, very small, four-jointed, third joint longer than second. Feet
all nearly naked, four anterior small; hand of second pair trans-
verse, serrulate below, lower angle not prominent; hand of first pair
serrulate below, nearly square, with the lower angle triangularly
prolonged, palm entire. Second: and third pairs longer, subequal ;
fifth and sixth subequal, coxe broad; seventh small, coxa much
shorter and very narrow, the following part minute (half shorter
than coxa).

Plate 68, fig. 4a, animal, enlarged; 0, dorsal view; ¢, antenna; d,
first pair of feet; e, second pair; /, termination of sixth pair; g, ter-
mination of abdomen; A, liver glands.

Fifteen miles west of Savaii, one of the Samoan Group, March 5th,
1841.

Length, three lines. Colour, yellowish. Posterior angles of abdo-
minal segments obtuse. Sixth segment abruptly smaller near apex, and
terminating in a small obtuse extremity corresponding to the seventh
segment. All the stylets extend beyond the apex of the abdomen;
the second pair very little the shortest. Antennz very small, hardly
one-fourth as long as the height of the head. Apical joint minute and
terminating in a very short seta.

The hands of the four anterior feet have a few serrulations on the
lower margin of the hand, but none on the palm, and are without
sete. The next four legs are nearly twice longer; the next four longer
than the preceding. Seventh pair with the coxa about half as long
as coxa of sixth pair, and hardly half as wide. The fifth joint of
sixth pair is minutely serrulate along inner margin.

The liver glands (A) are oblong, and are attached to each side of
the intestine, below the stomach.

DAIRA INAQUIPES.

Caput subrotundatum. Thorax 7T-articulatus, seymento primo breviore.
Antenne parve, d-articulate, supra parce brevissimeque setulose.
Pedes 4 antiet parvuli; manus paris secundi subtriangulata, digito
immobhili late triangulato, intus et extus acute serrato. Pedes teriii

249

994 CRUSTACEA.

quartique paulo magores, tenues. Pedes quinti longiusculr; seati
multo breviores, cod, latd, ellipticd, parte reliquad parce longiore ; sep-
timi parvi, cod paulo minore, parte reliqua breviore quam coxa.

Head subrotund. Thorax seven-jointed, first segment shortest.
Antenne small, five-jointed, upper side sparingly and very short
setulose. Four anterior feet quite small; hand of second pair sub-
triangular, immoveable finger triangular, acutely serrate within and
without. Third and fourth pairs a little larger, slender; fifth pair
rather long; sixth much shorter, coxa broad, elliptical, the remain-
ing part but little longer than coxa; seventh pair small, the coxa
much smaller than coxa of preceding pair, and the following part
shorter than coxa.

Plate 68, fig. 5a, animal, enlarged; 6, antenna; c, hand of second
pair.

Off south end of Mindoro, J anuary 24, 1842.

Length, two lines. The third joint of the antenna is longer than
second or fourth; the terminal is short spiniform.

SupraMity SYNOPINA.
Genus SYNOPIA.

Frons subacutus. Antennee 4 long, aperte, me appendiculate. Pedes
2 antici subcheliformes ; proximi duo vergiformes, quatuor sequentes
subprehensiles, digito 2-articulato ; reliqui mediocres, unguiculate.

Front subacute. The four antenne long, and not concealed. Two
anterior feet subcheliform; next two vergiform; next four subpre-
hensile, finger two-jointed; remaining of moderate size, unguiculate.

These animals have compressed bodies like the Gammaridea, and
a narrow head, a large part of which is covered with facets pertaining
to a single large compound eye, almost or quite as broad as the head.

The head is narrow triangular and subacute in front. The thorax
has the seven segments distinct and nearly equal. The three ante-

HYPERIDEA. 995

rior abdominal segments are quite large, and are much prolonged on
either side, and the following are successively and rapidly smaller.
There is a small seventh segment at the extremity. The six caudal
stylets are very slender, more as in the Gammaride than in most
Hyperide.

The inferior antenne are the longest in the species examined. The
superior have a short appendage to base. The bases in each pair are
rather slender, and the flagellum terete and multiarticulate.

The legs from the second pair to the seventh inclusive have a
branchial sac and a fouette. The first pair terminates in an imper-
fect hand of small size. The second pair is vergiform, and has a few
longish sete at apex; the fourth joint is furnished on the under
side with rather long bent seta, and appear as if they served for
prehension in some way, in connexion with the terminal part of the
leg. The third pair is smaller than the fourth, and is hardly prehen-
sile. The fourth has the third and fourth joints broad, and the
fourth seems to act as a hand, the fifth and a minute claw consti-
tuting a finger. The six posterior legs are vergiform and have broad
COX.

The species are of a bright purplish blue colour, or nearly colour-
less. They occur sparingly in the tropical part of both the Pacific
and Atlantic Oceans.

SYNOPIA ULTRAMARINA.

Caput compressum, anticé triangulatum, lateribus capitis ad frontem
inier sese divaricatis 50°-60°. Antenne Ime dimidio breviores, fla-
gello ad basi setoso; 2dee fere corporis longitudine. Pedes 8 antici
mfra cihati; primi minores, articulo tertio parvulo, 4to lato et ob-
longo, manu breviter obovatd; secundi tenues, setis duabus longi-
usculis confecti; quarti crassiusculi et tertiis crassiores, articulo quarto
lato, paulo oblongo, ad apicem obliquo, digito brevi; 6 postici subcequi,
remote breviter setigert, coxis paris quinti sextive latis, subrotundatis,
paris septumi angustioribus et postice ad apicem triangulaté productis
et subacutis. Styli caudales tenues, 2di breviores.

Body compressed, triangulate in front, sides of the head diverging at
an angle of 50° or 60°. Superior antennz half the shorter, flagel-

996 CRUSTACEA.

lum setose at base; the inferior nearly as long as the body and
very slender. Anterior eight feet ciliate below; the first pair
smallest, third joint hardly longer than second, fourth broad and
oblong, hand small and nearly obovate, finger minute; second pair
slender, ending in two rather long sete; fourth rather stout,
stouter than third, fourth joint broad and a little oblong, oblique at
apex, finger short; six posterior pairs nearly equal, setee few and
short, coxee of fifth and sixth pairs broad, roundish, of seventh pair
narrower, and apex behind triangulately prolonged, subacute.
Caudal stylets slender, the intermediate pair shortest.

Plate 68, fig. 6 a, animal, enlarged; 6, 6b’, different views of man-
dible; c, first pair of legs; d, second pair, with branchia and fouette ;
e, third pair, with the same, and also the epimeral ; f, fourth pair,
with same and epimeral; g, fifth pair, with same and epimeral ; A,
seventh pair, with branchia alone.

Atlantic, latitude 8°-12° south, longitude 11°-144° west; collected,
May 5th to 9th, 1842; also, latitude 4°-7° south, longitude 21°-20°
west; November 7th and 8th, 1838, 4 a.m.

Length, one-sixth to one-twelfth of an inch. Colour, rich blue, to
nearly colourless with a tinge of rich blue along the venter or about the
articulations. The specimen here described has the back of the
thorax very slightly convex in a profile view. The head in the same
position is very obliquely truncate, and the antennx proceed from a
small excavation at its lower angle. The eye occupies the whole
breadth of the triangular head (as seen from above), and the facets
are in a continuous surface; the pigment is round-elliptical in form.

The antenne are very unequal in length. The superior are about
half the shorter, and are much less than half the length of the body.
They have a five-jointed flagellum, which is more than twice as long
as the base; the first joint of this flagellum is much the longest and
is hairy above. The appendage to this pair is about as long as this
joint and is faintly three-jointed. The inferior pair has the base
much longer than the base of the superior, and about half as long as
the flagellum. The penult basal joint is much the longest, and the
preceding one is as long as the last. The flagellum is very slender
terete, and consists of about fourteen oblong joints.

HYPERIDEA. 997

In the first pair of feet, the short spatulate or obovate hand is about
half the length of the preceding joint. The finger is a small claw, and
applies against the rounded terminal margin. The cilie of the fourth
joint are curved at apex.

The second pair has attached at base a branchia and a fouette, and
these parts pertain also to all the following pairs, excepting the last,
which wants the fouette, though having the branchia. The fifth
joint of the second pair is shorter than the fourth and rather slender.
The sets of the fourth have a curved form, and appear as if they
might be used, in connexion with the following part of the leg, for
prehension.

The third pair has the third and fourth joints subequal, the former
a little the larger, and the finger is slender, with a short claw, the
whole about as long as the hand.

In the fourth pair the third joint is broad triangular and shorter
than the fourth; the fourth is truncate at apex a little obliquely, and
is rounded at the lower angle. The finger is sparingly longer than
the oblique terminal margin; the claw is very short.

The fifth pair has a rotund coxa, and the third, fourth, and fifth
joints are subequal. The claw is nearly half the length of the pre-
ceding joint.

In the seventh pair the coxa is straight along the anterior side and
prolonged at apex behind.

The branchiz are oblong sublinear, except for the last legs, which
are obovate. ‘The mandibles are like those of the Gammaride. The
apex is denticulate, and there is a large molar prominence, with a
tuft of short setae above. The palpus is three-jointed; the first and
third joints are quite small and subequal, the second is very large and
broad, nearly circular. There are two sete at apex, and two on the
inner margin of second joint towards apex.

The abdominal natatories have the basal portion very large and
truncate at apex. The stylets are long and slender. The first and
third pairs are longer than the second, and the first extends nearly as
far back as the last. They consist of a basal portion, and two termi-
nal styliform branches, each acute at apex. The basal part of the
first pair is as long as the terminal; but in the last pair it is about
half as long as the terminal.

Figure 7, Plate 68, probably represents the male of the preceding,
250

998 CRUSTACEA.

with which it was found; a, the animal, enlarged; 6, upper view of
head and eye; ¢, basal portions of antennex; d, terminal stylets; ¢,
one of the first pair of stylets.

Length, one-sixth of an inch. Colour, more or less entirely ultra-
marine. The body is more slender than in the wltramarina above
described, and has no convexity along the back, the dorsal line of
thorax, as seen in profile, being straight, or even concave. The exca-
vation in the lower part of the head, from which the antennx proceed,
is very large, being as broad as the part of the head immediately
above. The thorax consists of seven segments, of which the first 1s
shortest. The epimerals were not distinguished. The superior an-
tenn are sparingly shorter than the inferior; the inferior but little
shorter than the body; flagellum of the inferior pair scabrous.
The blue colour was deepest along the venter. The four anterior legs,
and the base of the superior antennz, had the same rich blue colour.

Under the idea that this was a distinct species (which it may still
be), I had named it Synopia gracilis in my original manuscript.

SyNOPIA ANGUSTIFRONS.

S. ultramarine similis. Caput angustius, ejus lateribus inter sese 40°—
45° divaricatis. Antenne 2de corpore breviores, flagello 10-articulato,
articulis tenuibus, cylindricis ; 1me bast infervorum paululo longrores,
flagello 5-articulato. Paris quarti manus ad dorsum recta, infra ar-
cuata ; digito tenut, articulis duobus subcequis.

Similar to the S. wltramarina. Head much narrower, the sides of the
same converging forward at an angle of 40° to 40°. Inferior an-
tenns considerably shorter than the body, flagellum 10-jointed,
joints slender, cylindrical; superior pair but a little longer than
base of inferior, flagellum five-jointed. Hand of fourth pair straight
along the back, and arcuate on the opposite margin, finger slender,
consisting of two nearly equal joints.

Plate 68, fig. 8 a, animal, enlarged; 6, upper view of head; ¢, supe-
rior antennz; d, second pair of legs.

HYPERIDEA. 999

Pacific, latitude 18° south, longitude 122° west. Collected, August
6, 1839, at 5 a.m.

Length, one-eighth of an inch. Colour, intense blue, with a barely
perceptible tinge of red.

The rows of facets of the eyes cross at right angles, and, therefore,
are not hexagonal; they are round, however, instead of square, the
interstitial spaces being occupied by a grayish cellular substance.
The whole number of facets between forty and fifty.

The inferior antenne about three-fourths as long as the body. The
last two joints of base of superior are equal. Appendage to superior
pair short and three-jointed, as in preceding species. The second pair
of legs is slender, the joints cylindrical; the third and fourth pairs
terminate in a moveable finger formed of the last two joints. Last
three pairs very nearly equal, the sixth a little the longest, claw
nearly straight. |

A longitudinal vessel was observed in the thorax, along the back,
which from its pulsations was evidently the heart.

The general form of this species is like that of the S. wltramarina,
but the head is sharp and narrower, and the second pair of legs differs
in its articulations, as well as the antenne. ‘The drawing represents
the coxa of fifth pair of legs about half as broad as the same in sixth
pair. Thecoxaof the seventh pair is similar to that of the ultramarina.

Famizty Il. PHRONIMIDAL.

THERE is a wide diversity among the legs of the last three pairs in
the Phronimide. The fifth may have a stout, well-formed hand,
while the two following pairs have the usual unguiculate character ;—
or the hand may consist of a long, slender style, which has the power
of folding against the two preceding joints, one or both of which is
also elongated ;—or the fifth pair may be very long and slender, with-
out the power of prehension, while the sixth pair is unusually large

1000 CRUSTACEA.

and stout, and although not properly prehensile, for it has no proper
hand, its size fits it for prehension (or clasping in coition), and it is,
probably, so used,—whence the propriety of placing the species with
the Phronimide. The legs of the third and fourth pairs are usually

prehensile.
The included genera and subfamilies are as follows :—

Susram. 1. PHRONIMINA).— Abdomen versus basin sat gracile.
Pedes 5ti magni manu didactyla vel monodactyl& confecti, 3ti
4ti extremitate graciles, non prehensiles. [Antenne breves. |

G. 1. Puronmma, Latr.—Mauus pedis 5ti didactyle. Segmentum thoracis 1mum

oblongum.
G. 2. Primno, Guérin.—Manus pedis dti monodactyle. Segmentum thoracis
Imum non oblongum.

Supram. 2. PHROSININA.—Abdomen versus basin sat crassum.
Pedes 5ti prehensiles, monodactyli; quoque 3tii 4tique prehensiles.
[Antenne sat breves. |

1. Manus pedis 5ti late, digito arcuato.

G. 1. Anonynomsra, Edw.*—Manus pedis 5ti laté et crasse subtriangulate.
Pedes 6ti non prehensiles.

G. 2. Purostna, Risso.t—Manus pedis 5ti late, oblong. Pedes 6ti prehensiles,
5tis fere similes, minores. Mandibule non palpigere.

2. Manus pedis 5ti elongaté lineares, digito recto, longissimo, tenut.

G. 8. Toumtsto, Guérin.—Pedes 3tii 4tique prehensiles, manibus latis.

Supram. 3. PHORCIN .—Pedes 5ti 6tive valde elongati et crassl,
sed manu non confecti. [Antenne breves. |

G. 1. Puorcus, Hdw.—Pedes 1mi 2di 3tii 4tique graciles, unguiculati, 5ti 6tique
prelongi, 5ti aciculares, 6ti crassissimi.

* Hieraconyx, Guérin. + Dactylocera, Latreille.

HYPERIDEA. 1001

SuBraMILy PHRONIMINAZS.
Genus PHRONIMA.
PHRONIMA ATLANTICA, Guérin.
Atlantic, latitude 7° or 8° north, and longitude about 24° west.

The figure of Guérin represents our specimens correctly in most
respects. The moveable finger of the large hand has a low tooth on
its inner side, one-third of the distance from its base to its apex; and
the immoveable finger is longer, with a prominent angle near the
articulation with the moveable finger.

GuERIN, Iconogr. Crust., pl. 25, f. 41, and Magasin Zool., 1836, pl. 8, f.. 1.

SuspraMity PHROSININAL.
Genus ANCHYLOMERA, Edw.
ANCHYLOMERA PURPUREA.

Antenne 4 corpore longiores. Manus tertia quartaque subiriangulate,
digito immobili tertice brevissimo, acuto, quartee elongato e tenut,
digitis mobilibus (ungue excluso) palmé paulo longioribus, ungue
longiusculo. Pedes quintt maximi; coxd oblonga pentagond, versus
extremitatem angustiore (articulum sequentem parce superante), integra,
marginibus paulo excavatd ; manu oblonga triangulatd, intus dentatd,
digito (ungue eaxcluso) manw parce longiore, ungue longo. FPedes 6tr
longi, articulo 4to elongate subcylindrico ; coxd apice acutdé et angulo
basali postico rotundatd. Pedes septimi debiles, coxd parce longiore
quam pars reliqua. Lamellee caudales laté ellaptice, nude.

Four antennze about as long as body. Hands of third and fourth
pairs subtriangular, third with an acute point as an immoveable
251

1002 CRUSTACEA.

finger, fourth with this finger elongate and slender, moveable finger
(without the claw) a little longer than the surface on which it closes,
claw rather long. Feet of fifth pair very large, coxa oblong, penta-
gonal, with sides a little concave, narrowed towards apex, where it
is but little wider than next joint, hand oblong, triangular, straight
and dentate within, finger (claw excluded) longer than the hand,
claw rather long. Sixth pair of feet long, fourth joint rather long
subcylindrical, coxa acute at apex and posterior basal angle rounded.
Seventh pair weak, coxa.a little longer than the following part.

Plate 68, fig. 9 a, animal, enlarged ; 6, front view of head; ce, inner
maxille; d, second maxille; e, base of superior antennx; /, base of
inferior antenne ; g, first pair of feet; h, second pair of feet; 7, third
pair of feet; 4, fourth pair; 7, abdominal leg; m, extremity of abdo-
men.

Atlantic, latitude 27° south, longitude 45° 10’ west, off the Brazi-
lian coast. Collected, January 11, 1839, at 4 a.m.

Length, two lines. Colour, mostly purple, with some brown.
Head subtruncate in front. Antennary area quadrate, height half
the height of head; rest of the head covered with facets. There are
four masses of pigment. In a front view, two of a crimson colour
have a narrow lanceolate form, being rounded above and coming to
an acute point below, each side of the antennary area. Just exterior
to this pair, there is a second, of a green colour and subtriangular
form, presenting bright metallic reflections in certain lights. In a
lateral view the green area is in part projected upon the red one. I
did not ascertain beyond doubt that both pairs were spots of pigment.

The thoracic segments are seven in number; but the first is nearly
concealed under the second. The whole length of the thorax is less
than that of the abdomen. Last segment of thorax a little longer
than the preceding. Last abdominal segment broad triangular,
obtuse. Preceding segment very short.

Mouth organs constitute a large triangular prominence below the
head, a front view of which is seen in figure 94. The maxille are
represented in figures 9¢,d. The outer terminates in two narrow
imperfectly ciliated ensiform laminz, and within, there is an oblong

HYPERIDEA, 1003

process, stout and subcorneous, forming an elongate apex to the basal
portion. The inner pair have a two-jointed base, bearing an inner
oblong lamella sharply dentated along an oblique summit, and also a
two-jointed branch, the second joint of which is the longer, and has a
few slender short spines at apex.

The antennz are very long, the superior rather longer than the
body, and the inferior somewhat longer than the superior. The supe-
rior have a three-jointed base, with a flagellum which is very long and
slender. The base is geniculate at the first articulation. The third
joint is longest, and has a prominent ridge below, which is densely
hairy. The first joints of the flagellum are very short.

The two anterior pairs of legs are similar. Both terminate in an
oblong extremity, with a subulate apex, which is most slender and
longest in the second pair. Only four joints were distinguished
besides the straight claw which forms the apex.

In the third and fourth pairs the claw is more than half the length
of the preceding joint, and is but little curved. The fifth and sixth
pairs have the second and third joints very short. In the fifth pair,
the third is slender and acute behind; the teeth of the hand are six
in number and rounded; the claw is about half the preceding joint in
length. In the sixth pair, the claw is two-thirds the length of the fifth
joint or tarsus, and the fifth joint is shorter than the fourth. In the
seventh pair, the coxa is nearly as large as in the sixth pair. The rest
of the leg is often concealed by being thrown up against the surface
of the coxa. The second joint is short; the third long and slender;
fourth short; fifth still shorter and rounded. The abdominal legs
consist of a broad nearly quadrate base, and two lanceolate termina-
tions. The latter are finely lined transversely, and are thus divided
into ten parts; they are furnished with long ciliz. The fourth abdo-
minal segment bears a pair of appendages each composed of two.oval
plates, the inner quite broad; they extend backward beyond the
extremity of the abdomen. The appendages to the fifth segment
consist each of a single large oval plate, which extends farther than
the preceding. None of these plates are ciliated.

This animal darts through the water with extreme rapidity. When
at rest, it lies with the six posterior cox folded across the venter.

Several individuals were obtained, and one, of them, cut open
between the third and fourth segments of the thorax, was found to

1004 CRUSTACEA.

contain numerous eggs. The eggs were spherical, or nearly so, and
within were subdivided into four equal parts.

The spots of red pigment in the head became a dull yellow soon
after the death of the animal.

ANCHYLOMERA THYROPODA.

Caput transversum. Antenne (an adulte?) brevissime: flagello carentes.
Pedes secundi primis longwres, subulati. Manus tertia quartaque
triangulate, margine inferiore palndque subtiliter serrulatis aut spinu-
losis, digito (ungue excluso) palmé non longiore. Pedes quints maximi,
coxa oblonga, pentagond, ad apicem quam articulus sequens parce
latiore et integra, latere paulo excavatd; manu oblonga, triangulatd,
palma dentaté, dente externo parce majore, digito (ungue eaxcluso)
multo breviore quam palma. Pedes sextt mediocres, articulis secundo
tertio quartoque brevibus, subequis; septumi obsolet. coxd laminatd
exceptd. Lamellee caudales late elliptice, partum ciliate.

Head transverse. Antenne (probably not adult) very short, without
a flagellum. Second pair of feet longer than first, subulate. Hand
of third and fourth pairs triangulate, inner margin and palm very
finely serrulate or spinulous, finger (claw excluded) not longer than
palm. Fifth pair of feet very large, coxee oblong pentagonal, at
apex but little wider than preceding joint and entire, sides a little
excavate; hand oblong triangular, palm dentate, external tooth
little the largest; finger, excluding claw, much shorter than palm.
Sixth feet of moderate size, second, third, and fourth joints short,
subequal; seventh pair obsolete, excepting coxa. Caudal lamelle
broad elliptical, some of them ciliate, entire.

Plate 68, fig. 10 a, animal, enlarged; 6, front view of head; ¢, an-
tenna; d, maxilla; e, sixth pair of legs; 7, seventh pair; g, extre-
mity of abdomen.

Atlantic, latitude 39° south, longitude 54° west; January 18, 1839.

Length, one line. Specimen probably not mature, judging from
the antenne, which were without flagella and very short; they were

HYPERIDEA. 1005

closely applied to the surface of the head, and curved downward and
outward. The first segment of thorax mostly concealed by second ;
the second segment longer than seventh. The antennary area narrow
below and widening a little above. Abdomen terminates in a small
triangular obtuse segment. Coxe of three posterior pairs broad
lamellar and often folded over the venter when the animal is at rest.
No pediform termination to seventh pair of legs was observed. The
proportional length of the joints of the sixth pair of legs is very diffe-
rent from the same in the preceding species.

Kyes, sepia brown. The two masses of pigment, of an oblong subu-
late form, had a reddish-brown colour, and became ochre-yellow after
death. Ciliations of caudal lamellae plumose; the largest of these
lamellee are not ciliated.

Genus THEMISTO, Guérin.
THEMISTO ANTARCTICA.

Antenne |me capite longiores, fere nude, 3-articulate, articulis duobus
basalibus parvulis, tertio longo, acuminato; 2d longiores et tenuis-
sime, basi 4-articulato, articulis tertio quartoque tenuibus, quarto lon-
gore, flagello articulum quartum paululo superante. Pedes 3tii
4tique prehensiles, manu latd, triangulato-subovatd, digito tenui, lon-
gore quam manus, ungue fere recto. Pedes quinti crassiusculi, cod
longa, articulis 2 sequentibus brevibus, quarto longo, crasso, quinto
longiore quam tres precedentes simul sumti. Pedes seaxti septimique
subeequi, tenues. Styli caudales longissimi.

Superior antennz longer than the head, nearly naked, three-jointed,
two basal joints small, the third long and acuminate; inferior pair
longer and very slender, base four-jointed, third and fourth joints
slender, fourth longer, flagellum a little longer than fourth joint.
Third and fourth pairs of feet prehensile, hand broad, triangulato-
subovate, finger slender, longer than hand, claw nearly straight.
Fifth pair rather stout, coxa large, next two joints short, fourth
long, stout, fifth longer than three preceding together. Sixth and
seventh subequal and slender. Caudal stylets very long.

252

1006 CRUSTACEA

Plate 69, fig. 1 a, animal, enlarged; 0, front view of head; ¢, supe-
rior antennx; d, inferior antennz; e, extremity of abdomen.

Antarctic Seas, latitude 68° south, longitude 94° west.

Length, eight lines. Thoracic segments seven, subequal. Fifth
abdominal segment very short. Last segment quite small, triangular.
Terminal caudal stylets longest, nearly as long as abdomen, first pair
longer than second, but not extending as far back as third pair.

Antennary area rather small, broader above, occupies more than
half the height of the head, and less than half its width.

Two anterior pairs of legs are cylindrical towards apex and pointed,
fifth joint longer than fourth, and fourth longer than third; at apex
a few short setes. The hand in third and fourth pairs has a few very
short setee on the palm, and the finger one or two minute seta on the
inner side. The long tarsus or finger of fifth pair appeared to have a
minute claw at apex. The sixth and seventh pairs are rather long
and nearly equal; there are several short spines on inner margin of
fourth joint, besides a few on the other joints. The third pair of
abdominal legs is smaller than the preceding.

SupramMity PHORCINA.
Genus PHORCUS, Edwards.
PHORCUS HYALOCEPHALUS.

Caput fronte rotundatum et proclwum. Segmenta thoracis primum
secundumque partim celata. Pedes 3tu Atique tenues, cegui. Pedes
5ti fere corporis longitudine, articulo ultimo longiore, acuto, quarto
breviore quam 3tius. Pedes 6ti elongati, dtis breviores, articulo 1mo
grandi, fere elliptico, 2do parvulo, 3tio subelliptico, ad extremitatem
profundé excavato, apice postico acuto anticoque obtuso, Sto parce lon-
giore quam 4tus, intus subtiliter serrulato; wngue brevi. Pedes Tm
ienues, coxd, valde breviore quam pars reliqua.

Head with the front rounded, and front surface oblique downward
and outward. First and second segments of thorax nearly con-
cealed. Feet of third and fourth pairs equal, slender. Fifth pair

HYPERIDEA 1007

nearly as long as body, last joint longest, acute, fourth shorter than
third. Sixth pair long, but shorter than fifth, first joint large and
nearly elliptical, second small, third large subelliptical, with the
outer extremity deeply excavate (for articulation with next joint),
posterior apex acute, anterior obtuse, fifth joint a little longer than
fourth, and inner margin minutely serrulate, claw short. Seventh
pair slender, the coxa much shorter than the following part.

Plate 69, fig. 2a, animal, enlarged; 3, anterior antenna; c, extre-
mity of abdomen.

Atlantic, latitude 1° south, longitude 18° 20’ west. Collected,
November 5, 1838, at 4 A.M.

Length, two lines. Mostly colourless, excepting .a few brownish
spots, and a black spot at base of each of the ten posterior thoracic legs.
Head placed obliquely, so that the buccal extremity is thrown some-
what forward; the whole covered with facets. Pigment of eyes
angular in form, upper line straight and nearly horizontal, the whole
situated low in the head, appearing just above the mouth. Anterior
antennz with a stout oval base, which is three-jointed, the last joint
having five transverse lines or articulations, hirsute about apex, and
a lateral appendage, which is quite small and three-jointed. Only
five joints of the thorax are distinct, and these are nearly of equal
length (the posterior slightly longest); only one was observed anterior
to these, and this was partly concealed at its upper part, beneath the
third segment; it appeared to correspond to first and second segments.

The anterior feet are a little shorter than second pair, and the
claws turn downward, and the third and fourth pairs are much longer
than second. The fifth is very slender and has an acicular extre-
mity. The fourth and fifth joints of sixth pair are subcylindrical,
and the claw is hardly a fourth as long as preceding joint. Seventh
pair has the fourth joint longest. Abdomen five-jointed, the last ob-
long, broad, compressed, truncated at apex, and having an indistinct
suture near base; bears second and third pairs of stylets. Stylets ex-
tend about equally far backward, last pair attached to apex of last
abdominal segment, and having basal portion very short, not oblong;
branches of stylets finely serrulated at one or both margins. In second
pair of stylets the branches are a little shorter than basal portion.

1008 CRUSTACEA.

This species has most of the characters mentioned for M. Edwards's
Phorcus Raynaudii: but, he observes, that the antenns are “un peu
renfiées vers le milieu;” while, in this species, the basal portion is
stout ellipsoidal. Moreover, he states, that the second thoracic ring
is very much developed, and the fifth pair of legs is shorter than the
sixth.

Famity TYPHIDA.

TuE peculiar character of the outer antenne of the T-yphidee—their
being folded up and concealed beneath the head or thorax—is consi-
dered a character of higher value than the flexing of the abdomen
against the venter, which is observed in some of the species, although
the latter produces striking peculiarities in the form and habits of
the species. The antenne are organs high in rank, from their con-
nexion with the senses; and hence, a peculiarity of structure in them,
prevailing through a group of species, is entitled to prominent consi-
deration. On the contrary, this power of flexing the abdomen to the
venter is deemed of small importance among the Oniscidee and Sphe-
romidee, and does not even authorize in the latter case a subfamily
division. The transitions, moreover, among the species which have
the peculiarity alluded to and those without it, are very oradual.
The species are, therefore, here retained in a single family, although
the extreme forms are very diverse.

The subfamilies and genera of Typhide, are as follows:

Supram. 1. TYPHINA.—Abdomen in ventrem se flectens.

G. 1. Drruyrvus, Dana.—Pedes 5ti 6tique articulo 1mo laté lamellati, articulis
reliquis omnino obsoletis. Antennae 2d breves, sub capite celatee, non repli-
cate, articulo 1mo longiore quam 2dus.

G. 2. Typuts, Risso.—Pedes 5ti 6tique articulo 1mo late lamellati, articulis reli-
quis paulo abbreviatis. Antennae 2de biplicate, articulo Imo longiore quam
2dus.

G. 3. Tuyropus, Dana.—Pedes 5ti 6tique articulo 1mo late lamellati, articulis
reliquis paulo abbreviatis. Antennee 2de 4—5-plicate, sub thoracis latere celate,
articulo Imo multo breviore quam 2dus.

HYPERIDEA. 1009

SuBram. 2. PRONOIN.AN. — Abdomen in ventrem se non flectens.
Caput non oblongum, antennis in capitis frontem insitis.
G. 1. Pronoz, Guérin.—Pedes 2di non prehensiles. Pedum 6 posticorum articuli
1mi lati, reliqué parte paris 7mi fere obsoleta.

G. 2. Lycaa, Dana.—Pedes Imi 2dique subchelati. Articuli pedum 6 posticorum
Imi angusti, subequi, reliqua parte paris 7mi paulo abbreviata.

Supram. 8. OXYCEPHALIN A.—Abdomen in yentrem se non flec-
tens. Caput oblongum, antennis 1mis superficiem capitis inferiorem
insitis.

G. 1. OxycepHatus, Ldw.—Caput breviter acuminatum. Styli caudales longitu-
dine mediocres.

G. 2. Ruasposoma, White.—Caput rostro longo styliformi armatum. Styli cau-
dales valde elongati.

SuBFAMILY TYPHINZA.

Genus DITHYRUS, Dana.

Abdomen ad ventrem optimé claudens. Caput transversum, pigmentis
non grandibus. Antennce 2de sub capite celate, breves, non replicate.
Pedes 6 postici couis latissimé clypeati, parte pedum reliqué obsoleté.
Pedes 4 antici subcheliformes. Abdomen d-articulatum, segmento
ultimo triangulato.

Abdomen shutting well upon the venter. Head transverse, pigments
not large. Posterior antenne concealed beneath the sides of the
head, not folded. Six posterior feet reduced to mere coxee, which
are very broad clypeate. Four anterior feet subcheliform. Abdo-
men five-jointed, last segment triangular.

This genus is peculiar in having the six posterior legs reduced to
mere coxz, which are broad plates adapted to close over the whole
venter from the head some distance backward, and fitting well to-
gether. This leaves a triangular opening behind, which is filled by
the abdomen, making as tight and neat a box as any work of art.
The abdomen, unlike that of Thyropus, is shorter than the thorax, it

258

1010 CRUSTACEA.

being fitted to fill (on closing up) only the space behind left by the
clypeate coxe.

There are two masses of pigment, which are of moderate size. The
thorax is distinctly seven-jointed. The last abdominal segment
carries the posterior stylets upon its under surface, as in the preceding
genus, and they are short. The other abdominal legs are very broad,
and the two branches are broad ovate.

When the animal is closed up, it has the appearance of a short
bean. A large cavity is contained over the venter, which is filled
with water, and serves to sustain the animal a long time when out of
its element.

DITHYRUS FABA.

Caput transversum, tumidum, fronte rotundatum, pigmentis duobus, non
grandibus. Antenne 2de tenues, rece, 4-articulate, articulo 1mo
longiore, articulis 2do 3tioque subaquis, quarto breviore. Coxa quinta
apice valde obliqué truncata, acuta, margine postico arcuato; sexta
duplo majore, lunato-ovata, apice obtusa, margine postico omnino ar-
cuato, et antico aque excavato ; septima parvula, tenuis, subensiformis.
Segmentum abdominis ultimum triangulatum, lateribus prope apicem
obsoletd excavatum, apice subacuto. Styli postict inferrores, ramis valde
incequis, basi non longioribus.

Head transverse, tumid, rounded in front, pigments two, not large.
Posterior antennex slender, straight, fourjointed, first jomt longest,
second and third about equal, fourth shortest. Coxa of fifth pair
with a very oblique truncation of extremity, and apex acute, poste-
rior margin arcuate; of sixth pair twice larger, obtuse at apex,
ovato-lunate, posterior margin arcuate throughout, and anterior
equally excavate; of seventh pair small and slender, subensiform.
Last segment of abdomen triangular, sides towards apex obsoletely
excavate, apex subacute. Posterior stylets articulated with under
surface of segment, branches very unequal, not longer than base.

Plate 69, fig. 8 a, oblique dorsal view of animal, closed up; 2, ven-
tral view, abdomen thrown back; ¢, ventral view of thorax (part of
organs omitted), and showing three posterior cox of one side thrown

HYPERIDEA. 1011

open; d, front view of head; e, antennex; J, maxillipeds; g, first pair
of feet; h, second pair of feet; 7, one of third or fourth pairs; &, pair
of natatory abdominal appendages; J, last abdominal segment, with
second and third pairs of stylets; m, first pair of stylets.

Taken from the stomach of a Bonito, caught off the Canaries, Sep-
tember 27, 1838.

Length, when closed up, four lines; when extended, about six lines,
All the organs of motion and manducation are concealed when the
animal is not in motion. The coxal plates have motion back and
forth, as well as laterally; and by retracting them a little, the animal
exposes its mouth, and is also enabled to thrust out its legs to secure
its prey. The head, in a front view, has a semicircular outline, with
the lower side —.—~shape. The thorax is broad and convex; the
first two segments are each nearly half shorter than the following.
The epimerals are narrow and distinct.

The exterior antenne are inserted just below the eye, and lie along
a narrow channel directed towards the beak.

The mouth is closed by small lamellar maxillipeds (fig. 3/).

The four anterior legs have a small hand, with the inner angle
(corresponding to an immoveable finger) elongate and acute. The
moveable finger is oblong, but, excluding the claw, does not exceed
the other in length; the claw is quite short, and the fingers are very
finely serrulate. The third joint is as broad as the hand, but not
oblong; the preceding is half smaller; the first is oblong, nearly equal-
ling the rest of the leg in length.

The legs of the third and fourth pairs are longer and more slender,
and vergiform. The second joint is small and short (hardly oblong) ;
the following three are each between two and three times the length
of the second; the last terminates in a short, straight claw. The
third pair is a little longer than the fourth.

The six anterior abdominal legs have the lamelle ovate in form
and ciliate (fig. 3%); these lamelle are transversely marked by about
twelve transparent lines. The sete are plumose.

The fourth segment of the abdomen is much shorter than the pre-
ceding. It is provided with a pair of stylets, having each two nar-
row, elliptical plates, quite unequal, naked, on an elongate pedicel.
The second pair of stylets has the lamelle nearly equal; and, in the

1012 CRUSTACEA.

third pair, one (the inner) is more than twice the length of the other;
the larger is somewhat ensiform, and is minutely serrated on the
margin.

The terminal abdominal segment evidently corresponds to the fifth,
sixth, and seventh normal segments. The suture between the fifth
and sixth is distinct; but none is perceived between the seventh and
sixth.

The specimens procured from the Bonito were twenty to thirty in
number. They were in a fine state of preservation, though dead.
Excepting two or three which were dirt-brown, they were nearly
colourless; the original colour could not safely be inferred.

Genus THYROPUS, Dana.

Abdomen ad ventrem claudens. Caput transversum. Pigmenta oculorwm
non grandia, quatuor. Antenne 2de longa, sub thoracis latere
celatee, 4—5-plicate, articulo 1mo multo breviore quam 2dus. Pedes
6 postici coaxis late clypeati, articulis reliquis paulo abbreviati.

Abdomen closing upon the venter. Head transverse; pigments of
eyes not large, often four in number. Antenne of second pair
long, and four to five-plicate, concealed under the sides of the
thorax; first joint much shorter than second. Six posterior feet
having the coxe broad clypeate, the remaining part of the legs a
little abbreviated.

The antenns of the second pair in Thyropus, are much longer than
in Typhis. They are folded at each articulation, excepting the last,
and, may be, also at that; moreover, the first joint is much shorter
than the second, a fact which (as we judge from comparing them with
Dithyrus and Pronoe) appears to be connected with the position of
the antennz beneath the thorax, when retracted, instead of beneath
the head. In Typhis, on the contrary, these antennz are not folded
between the first and second joints, and the first joint is much longer
than the second. The general structure of the thoracic legs is as in
Typhis. The coxa of the fifth pair bears the following joints at or
near its extremity; that of the sixth, from the under surface remote

HYPERIDEA. 1013

from the extremity; that of the seventh is narrow, and bears but one
or two small joints near its apex. In Typhis, the coxa of the fifth
pair bears the following joints upon its under surface a little distance
from the extremity. In our species, there are four masses of pigment.

This genus includes the Typhis ferow of Hdwards, Crust., iii. 96.
The name is from ¢vpr, door, and zovg, foot.

THYROPUS DIAPHANUS.

Caput transversum, fronte rotundatum. Abdomen thorace paulo lon-
gius, d-articulatum, segmento postico triangulato, non oblongo, sub-
acuto, stylis inferioribus. Pigmenta oculorum quatuor, parva. An-
tennce lme breves, basi crasse, articulo basis ultimo ellipsoideo,
subacuto, multi-articulato, appendice laterali parvuld, 3-articulatd.
Antenne 2dee longissime, 5-articulate, ad articulationes quatuor flewce,
articulis secundo tertioque valde elongatis, equis, primo plus triplo
breviore, quarto fere triplo longiore quam primus, quinto primum fere
equante. Coxa quinta subelliptica, parte pedis reliqua parce longior,
apice vix prominente. Coxa sexta obliqué ovata, apice truncata, parte
pedis reliquaé plus triplo breviore. Coxa septima angustissima.

Head transverse, rounded in front. Abdomen a little longer than
thorax, five-jointed, last segment triangular, not oblong, subacute,
stylets attached to under surface. Pigments of eyes four in
number, small. Anterior antenne short, at base stout, last joint
of base oval, subacute, multiarticulate, lateral appendage small,
three-jointed. Posterior antennz very long, five-jointed, flexed at
four articulations, second and third joints quite long, equal, first less
than one-third the second, fourth three-fourths the second, fifth
about equal to first. Coxa of fifth pair subelliptical, about as long
as rest of leg, apex hardly prominent. Coxa of sixth pair obliquely
ovate, truncate at apex, rest of foot not one-third as long as coxa.
Coxa of seventh pair a slender lamina, a little curved.

Plate 69, fig. 4 a, animal, enlarged, ventral view; 6, same, oblique
dorsal view; c, inner antenna; d, outer antenna; e, one of third or
254

1014 CRUSTACEA.

fourth pairs of feet; f, last segment of abdomen, under view; g, one
of first pair of stylets.

Atlantic, latitude 4° 25’ south, longitude 21° 30’ west. Collected,
November 7, 1838, 4 A. M.

Length, when extended, one-fourth of an inch; when folded up,
one-eighth of an inch. Nearly colourless ; diaphanous. Head large
and broad, the whole covered with facets, excepting a small space in
front. Within, four small black spots of pigment, the two outer of
which are transversely oblong, and the two inner (between the outer)
are acute-triangular, and longitudinal in position. Lower surface of
head nearly all open, the antennary area being much broader than
long; at the centre of its anterior margin, there is a slight triangular
projection. Thorax broad, broadest posteriorly, seven-jointed; epi-
merals distinct. Abdomen about as long as head and thorax together.
The last segment has no suture separating a seventh normal segment
from sixth; but a faint one is observed separating the fifth and sixth.
The last pair of stylets is articulated with the under surface, and
extends backward as far as extremity of abdomen. The second pair
reaches to base of third pair. The inner antennz have the last joint
of base crossed by fine lines (10%) indicating articulations, and the
surface is short hairy; the preceding joint is equally stout, of nearly the
same length, but is at right angles with the last. The first joint
of the appendage is the largest of the three. Coxa of sixth pair with
the outline sparingly undulate, being concave for the most part on the
anterior side; rest of leg slender and short, and articulated on medial
line of coxa farther than its length from the apex. The posterior sty-
lets have a very short base, and subequal lanceolate branches.

Observed a palpitating longitudinal vessel (shown in fig. 4 0), situ-
ated in the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth thoracic segments.

Abdomen is generally applied to the venter, and, in connexion
with the clypeate coxe, it covers the whole of the ventral surface,
including the antennary cavity.

[The first pair of legs was not made out. |

HY PERIDEA. 1015

SuBFAMILY PRONOINZA.
GreNus PRONOE, Guérin.

Anterior antenne stout at base, the last basal joint oval, with a very
small lateral appendage. Posterior antennex folded up and concealed
under the head, being 3—4-plicate. Pigments of the eyes two in
number and very large, nearly filling the head, in our species. Coxe
of the fifth and sixth pairs of legs broad (sixth broadest) and bearing
following joints by the margin and not by the under surface; poste-
rior pair having but one or two rudimentary joints besides the coxa,
which is quite narrow. Abdomen not closing against the venter; the
last segment small triangular, and the posterior caudal stylets project-
ing in our species much beyond its extremity.

PRONOE BRUNNEA.

Caput subtriangulatum, non oblongum, fronte obtusum, pigmentis duobus
Sere repletum. Thorax aperté 5-articulatus. Abdomen 6-articulatum,
segmento ultimo parce discreto, triangulato, subacuto. Antennce 2de
longe, 5-articulate, articulis primo secundo tertioque longis, cequis,
quarto fermé dimidio breviore, quinto parvulo. Coxa sexta latissima,
obliqué subovata, apice prominulo, rotundato, parte, pedis reliquad paulo
breviore ; coxa quinta dimidio angustior, fere elliptica, margine antico
serrato; coxa septima obliqué sublanceolata, apice truncata, articulo
sequente parvulo, subrotundato.

Head subtriangular, not oblong, obtuse in front, pigments of eyes
nearly filling it. Thorax appearing in a dorsal view but five-
jointed. Abdomen six-jointed, last segment small triangular, sub-
acute at apex. Second antenne long, five-jointed, first, second, and
third joints long and equal, fourth about half shorter, fifth quite
small. Coxa of sixth pair much the broadest, obliquely subovate,
apex prominent, obtuse, remaining part of leg shorter than coxa;
of fifth pair half narrower, subelliptical, anterior margin about apex
serrate, remaining part of leg a little longer than coxa; of seventh

1016 CRUSTACEA.

pair obliquely sublanceolate, apex truncate, next joint small and
nearly round.

Plate 69, fig. 5a, animal, enlarged, ventral view; 6, same, dorsal
view; ¢, inner (or anterior) antennae; d, outer antenne; e, leg of
third or fourth pairs; /, fifth pair of legs; g, sixth pair; A, seventh
pair; 7, extremity of abdomen; &, x’, branches of first pair of stylets.

Atlantic, latitude 4° 25’ south, longitude 21° 30’ west. Collected,
November 7, 1838, at 4 A. M.

Length, four lines. Colour, dark brown, with some brilliant green
reflections or a kind of iridescence. Head covered with hexagonal
facets; two oblong. masses of pigments separated by a narrow line,
and visible both in an upper and under view. Antennary area, seen
in urder view, small and narrow (not over one-third the width of
head), anteriorly quadrate; pigment seen either side of the area.
Thorax has seven joints, but first two very short and partly con-
cealed; whole thorax but little longer than head. Abdomen not
abruptly narrower than thorax. Last abdominal segment consists of
an anterior part subquadrate, and a smaller posterior, which is trian-
gular, and not longer than broad; this part is separated by a suture,
and corresponds to normal seventh segment; there is also a suture
near anterior margin of this last abdominal segment, separating fifth
and sixth normal segments. The posterior stylets are attached to
the margin of the last abdominal segment, either side of the triangular
termination. They have a very short base, and extend more than
half their length beyond the extremity of the abdomen, the branches
are truncate at apex and equal in length. The other stylets about
reach to extremity of abdomen, and have lanceolate branches. The
branches of first pair of stylets are serrulate on the margins, excepting
outer margin of outer branch. The apex of coxa of fifth pair is pro-
minent, and the serratures of the margin extend from this apex
around half way to base.

This animal swims rapidly. It remained swimming on the sur-
face of the water while confined in a jar. On dying it became colour-
less.

HYPERIDEA. 1017

Genus LYCAA (Dana).

Prgmenta oculorum grandia. Antenne 2dce sub capite celate et repli-
cate et flagello longiusculo confecte. Pedes 4 antici subcheliformes,
relique mediocres; 2 ultimi breviores; coxce sex posticcee anguste.
Abdomen in ventrem se non flectens.

Pigments of the eyes large. Posterior antenne folded up beneath the
head either side, and having the flagellum long. Four anterior
feet subcheliform, the rest of moderate length; two last abbre-
viated; coxee of six posterior legs rather narrow. Abdomen not
folding against the venter.

This genus is near Pronoe, but has the four anterior legs alike sub-
cheliform. In the only species seen, the antenne are bent back and
forth at three articulations, and the last portion is slender setaceous,
and multiarticulate. The coxs of the three posterior pairs of legs
are not much flattened. The abdomen has but five distinct segments.
The fifth consists of the fifth, sixth, and seventh normal segments,
the first of these being indicated in its limits by a faint suture, and
the last forming a triangular projection to the extremity. The head
is rounded and is covered with facets, excepting a narrow medial line.
The pigment is large and central, as seen in a lateral view. The
thorax has the seven segments all distinct. The mandible has a
dentate apex, and a three-jointed rather slender palpus.

The superior antennz consist of a stout base, with the apex trun-
cate, except the upper part, which is slightly prominent, and bears one
or two minute joints in the same line with the upper margin of the
basal joint.

LyYC@A OCHRACEA.

Caput subrotundatum. Thorax aperté ‘T-articulatus. Antenne 2de
nude, articulo primo brevi, secundo tertioque longis, equis, quarto
parvulo, non oblongo, parte reliqud tenur, via breviore quam articulus
tertius, fleaili. Abdomen extremitate triangulatum, obtusum. Pedes
toti nudi, manu primé via oblonga, apice mferiore triangulato, manu

255

1018 CRUSTACEA.

secunddé paulo oblongd, angustiore, subrectangulatd. Pedes tertii quar-
tique tenues. Pedes 5ti 6tis parce longiores, Tm debiles, coxd plus
duplo longiore quam pars reliqua. Coxe 6 posticee subaeque.

Head nearly round. Thorax distinctly seven-jointed. Posterior or
second pair of antenne naked, first joint short, second and third
long and equal, fourth very small, not oblong, the following part
slender and flexible, about as long as third joint. Abdomen with a
triangular and obtuse extremity. Feet all naked. Hands of first
pair broad, hardly oblong, inferior apex triangular; hands of second
pair a little oblong, narrower, subrectangular. Feet of third and
fourth pairs slender. Fifth pair longer than sixth. Seventh weak,
coxa more than twice as long as following part. Six posterior coxe
subequal.

Plate 69, fig. 6a, animal, enlarged; 6, head, in upper view; ¢,
inner antenne; d, outer antennx; ¢, mandible; /, first pair of legs;
g, second pair; A, extremity of abdomen.

Pacific, near Sunday Island, north of New Zealand. Collected,
April, 1840, from the cavities of Salpas.

Length, four lines. Colour, ochreous to brownish yellow. Body
depressed. Head rounded, and in vertical view the front forms a
very obtuse angle, and a narrow line is seen separating the facets of
the two sides. Pigment black or brownish black, occupying about
half the width of the head in a lateral view. First two thoracic
segments much shorter than following. Last abdominal segment
oblong, and its triangular apex longer than broad. The stylets
hardly extend farther backward than extremity of abdomen, and the
second pair falls short of it. The claws of the feet are very short.
The hands of the four anterior feet are made of the fourth joint, and
the finger of the fifth with a very minute claw (the sixth) at apex.
The fifth, sixth, and seventh pairs decrease in length in order. The
antenne are seldom seen exserted. Coxe of seventh pair of legs not
smaller than of sixth; both are-compressed but not very broad.

ORDER ENTOMOSTRAGCA.

Tux grand subdivisions of the Entomostraca here adopted, are based
on the character of the mouth, and are distinguished as follows :—

I. GnatHostomAaTa.—Os mandibulis maxillisque regularibus armatum,
sessile et non rostriforme nec mobile.

II. CormostomataA.—Os mandibulis tenuibus et spe spiculiformibus
armatum, rostriforme szepeque basi mobile; raro videtur inerme.

Ill. Merostomata.—Os basibus pedum plurium in locis mandibu-
larum et maxillarum instructum.

The propriety of this arrangement has been discussed on pages 12
and 13. The Limuli constitute the last section, being closely related
to other Entomostraca. It may even be doubted whether this third
subdivision should not be merged in the first, as the transition in the
structure of the mouth from the first to the third, is very gradual, as
will be shown beyond. We would here refer to a concluding chapter
in this volume for some additional observations on the relations of the
Entomostraca to the higher Crustacea.

SUBORDER I.

GNATHOSTOMATA.

Tur Entomostraca with a mouth of the normal form belong to two
series, and each includes three tribes, as presented in the earlier part
of this volume. The following are these subdivisions, with their
characteristics :—

Luato I. LOPHYROPODA.*

Pedes numero normales et non multiplicati.

Tribus I. CyctopoEa.+—Corpus elongatum, rectum, abdomine non
inflexo. Cephalothorax et abdomen pauci-annulati. Membra bue-
calia pedesque thoracis numero 16-18. Pedes thoracis 6—L0 postict
biremes, foliacei, ultimis interdum prehensilibus.

Tribus Il. Daruntowsa.t — Corpus breve, postice inflexum, testa

* Lophyropa, Latreille, Cuv. Régne An., 1817; Lophyropoda (in part), Leach, Dist.
Soi. Nat., xiv. 524; ibid., Gray, Cat. Brit. Crust. Brit. Mus., 1850, 100; ibid., Baird,
Brit. Entomost., 138.

+ Carcinoida (in part), Latreille; Copépodes, Edwards, Crust., iii, 411; Copepoda,
Baird, Brit. Entomost., 182; Crophyropoda, Burmeister, Organiz. of Trilobites ;
Copepodita, Gray, Cat. Brit. Crust. Brit. Mus., 1850, 110.

t Daphnides, Strauss; Cladocera, Latreille, Cuv. Régne An. ; Daphnoides, or Cla-
doctres, Edwards, iii. 872; Cladocera, Baird, Brit. Entomost., 62.

ENTOMOSTRACA. 1021

grandi tectum, capite excluso suturaque discreto. Membra buc-

calia pedesque thoracis numero 12-16. Pedes thoracis 6—8 postici
foliacei.

Tribus III. Cyprorpra.* — Corpus breve, postice inflexum, test
bivalvi omnino tectum capite incluso. Membra buccalia pedesque
thoracis numero 10. Pedes thoracis postici in Cyclopoideis et Daph-
nioideis foliacei in Cyproideis obsoleti sunt.

Lreto II. PHYLLOPODA.+
Pedes numero abnormales multum multiplicati.

Tribus I. ArtremiomEs.t—Corpus fere rectum. Cephalothorax multi-
annulatus, testa sive tectus sive non tectus. Appendices cephalo-
thoracis plerumque foliacei. Oculi pedunculati.

Tribus II. Apoporpea.§—Corpus fere rectum. Cephalothorax testa
scutiformi tectus. Appendices cephalothoracis posteriores lamel-
late. Abdomen multiannulatum. Oculi sessiles.

Tribus III. Limnapiomea.||—Corpus test4 omnino tectum capite abdo-
mineque inclusis. Oculi sessiles. Habitu Cyproideis similis.

The first of these tribes, Artemioidea, includes Chirocephalus (or
Branchipus), Artemia, Eulimene, and Nebalia, which agree in their
pedunculate eyes, the divided posterior thoracic legs, and the straight
abdomen with terminal stylets or plates. In the character of the
abdomen they are related to Cyclops and the Myside; the multiplied
annulations in Chirocephalus constitute the main point of divergence.

* Ostracoda, Latreille, Hist. Nat. des Crust. et des Insectes, 1802; Ostrapoda,
Strauss; Cyproides or Ostracodes, Edwards, Crust., iii. 393.

{ Latreille, Hist. Nat. des Crust. et des Insectes, 1802, iv. 130 ; also, most subsequent
authors.

¢ Branchipiens, Edwards, Crust., iii. 364; Branchiopoda, Leach; Branchipodide,
Baird, Brit. Entom., 38.

§ Apusiens (in part), Edwards, iii. 8353; Apodidz, Burmeister ; Baird., loc. cit. 18.

|| Apustens (in part), Edwards, iii. 353.

256

1022 CRUSTACEA.

Milne Edwards refers the four posterior pairs of natatory legs in
Nebalia to the abdomen; but their close similarity to the thoracic
natatories in Cyclops, and also the resemblance between the following
part of the body in the two groups, satisfies us that these natatories
in Nebalia are properly thoracic, and that consequently the abdomen
of Nebalia is not abnormal in the number of its segments.* The
structure in certain Myside is strongly brought to mind.

Chirocephalus and Artemia constitute one family, the ArTemiapa,
among the Artemioidea, and the Nebalia another, the NEBALIDAA,

The Apodoidea have sessile eyes, and although having a little of the
Nebalia and Cyclops habit, yet they are quite remote in their charac-
ters, and more resemble the Limuli in structure, especially in the folia-
ceous appendages below, the appearance of the shell, and the position
of the eyes, though not like them in the mouth. The abdomen is
straight, as in Cyclops, but its extremity is unlike any species of that
group.

The Limnadioidea have a close resemblance in form to Cypris, and
the extremity of the abdomen is like that in Daphnia.

The Phyllopoda should properly be arranged after the Lophyro-
poda. The great number of joints and appendages, as shown by
Agassiz, is a mark of inferior grade. It is a characteristic of larval
forms among insects, as distinguished from the perfect animal. It is
a peculiarity of the earlier Crustacean forms of the globe, when vege-
tative growth in animals often predominated over concentration.

The three tribes of Lophyropoda appear to rank in the order above
given. The Cyclopoidea approach the nearest in general form and ~
structure to the Mysidx, and they may be considered their represen-
tatives among the Entomostraca. The Cyproidea are quite remote
in structure from any of the higher Crustacea. Moreover, they
resemble closely the immature forms of the Anatifids, also a low grade
of Crustacea, a relation which indicates their own inferiority, The
Daphnioidea are evidently intermediate between the Cyclopoidea and
Cyproidea; for they have the large shell and habit of the latter,
with the natatory legs and exsert head of the former.

* See our remarks on the homologies ef Nebalia, page 41.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1023

Lecion I. LOPHYROPODA.

Trize I. CYCLOPOIDEA.

T'nz Cyclopoidea have in general more the aspect of a Macroural
Crustacean, than any others of the Entomostraca. <A few depressed
species look a little like Isopods, though without any other point of
special resemblance to that group. They are all minute, the largest
not exceeding one-third of an inch in length, and the size usually
varying between a twelfth and a twentieth of an inch. Figure 7,
Plate 70, represents one of the flattened species, a Sapphirina, and
figure 8, one that is slender and compressed, the two extremes, into
which the common type graduates.

The cephalothorax is transversely articulated, and the shell of the
anterior segment never extends like a carapax over the following part
of the animal.

The abdomen is extended in the same line with the thorax instead
of being inflexed, and bears at its extremity two lamellar or styliform
appendages. It is usually abruptly smaller than the thorax, as in
figure 5, but in some species, as in figures 7, 8, the two are regularly
continuous.

Cephalothorax.—The cephalothorax consists ordinarily of but four
segments, one large anterior, and three short posterior (Plate 70, figs.
1B, Cyclops; 1 A, Calanus; 6, Coryceus; 7, Sapphirina). But the
number is often larger, being at times increased to seven. This
increase takes place in four ways :—

1. By the addition of a fourth posterior segment to the extremity
of the thorax (Fig. 3, Calanus; 4, Hucheta; 5, Pontella, Plate 70).

2. By an articulation crossing the anterior segment, just anterior
to the mouth, separating a cephalic segment from the rest of the
cephalothorax, as in many Pontelle.

3. By another articulation across the anterior segment posterior to
the mouth (3, fig. 5, Pontella), this articulation passing anterior to the
first pair of legs.

4, By an articulation like the last-mentioned, but passing just ante-
rior to the second pair of legs, that is, the first pair of natatories (6,
fig. 2, Laophon).

1024 CRUSTACEA.

The following table exhibits the relations of the segments to the
normal annuli, showing those that are coalesced m the different
varieties of cephalothorax. The normal annuli are each named by
the pair of organs it bears, and we add also the normal number of the
annulus, the first antenne pertaining to the second normal annulus.

Cephalo- Cephalothorax Cephalothorax
thorax 6-jointed. 5-jointed. Cephalothorax
7-jointed. |A. 4 jointed.

B. A. B. C.

II. 1st Antenne,
III. 2d Antenne,
IV. Mandibles,

ee de] |
V. Maxille, s Th | ES vs
VI. Maxillipeds, ) I. | >I. |
wastes em itm |
fre Jpoes mp :
pe [pe pre fv J
Joe fe fe [be
} i

IX. 3d Feet (2d Nat.), Il

Le)

X. 4th Feet (38d Nat.),

|
IV. \ir
}

XI. 5th Feet (4th Nat.), v. | trv.

XII. 6th Feet (5th Nat.*) V. 0.

Pe are Nh

The last column represents the most common form, numbering but
four segments, and the first the seven-jointed cephalothorax. The
number seven, it is seen, is reduced to sia in two ways :—

1. By the last segment becoming obsolete.

2. By the obsolescence of the articulation 6 (fig. 4).

There is a farther reduction to five segments in three ways :—

1. By the obsolescence of the articulation 6b and the last segment
becoming obsolete.

2. By the obsolescence of the articulations a, 6 (fig. 3).

* Usually either obsolete or adapted for prehension.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1025

3. By the obsolescence (fig. 2) of the articulation a, and the last
segment becoming obsolete.

There is a reduction to four segments :—

By the obsolescence of a and 3, and also, the last segment becoming
obsolete (figs. 1 A, 1B, 1C, 6, 7, 8, Plate 70).

The front is often truncated or rounded without appendages below.
In other species it has a short beak, which is either obtuse, or acute
and simple, or furcate (figs. 9a and 14 a, Pontelle; 10, Catopia; 11,
Eucheeta). In others still, as the Setellw, there is a pair of small
moveable unjointed appendages (fig. 12) attached below to the front.

Hyes.—T he eyes are of three kinds :—

1. A pair of simple internal eyes with spherical lenses. These are
the common kind in this group. They are either united on a single
spot of pigment, which appears like a mere point unless highly magni-
fied (figures 1, 3, 8, and 13), or are more or less remotely sepa-
rated (fig. 4, Hucheta, and 5 and 9 b, Pontelle). They are usually situ-
ated close to the cephalic ganglion, and look upward or partly forward.

2. A pair constituting a prominence on the under side of the head
between the antennz.* They have a single mass of pigment. The pro-
minence has a rounded or reniform contour in a vertical view, the latter
shape indicating the existence of two (or more) lenses, in many, if not
all cases,—a fact not distinctly made out by dissection. Figures 9 a
and 14 a, Plate 70 (Pontelle), represent this prominence in a lateral
view, of different sizes. Figures 96, 146, represent the same, as
appearing in a vertical view, visible through the head just’ behind,
or directly beneath the other eyes. In 96 the reniform shape is dis-
tinct. Figures 4 and 9, are other examples. Figure 10 (Catopia)
represents a species, in which a spherical lens was very distinct, and
only one could be made out. Figure 2 is an upper view of the same,
in which view also only a single lens was distinguished.

The pigment is either blue-black (like a piece of solid indigo), or
carmine.

These eyes may be designated, for distinction, the latter, the infe-
rior eyes, and the former, the superior.

* The author follows Edwards in considering these organs eyes, who states that he
dissected out the lenses and found that the eyes were compound.

257

1026 CRUSTACEA.

3. A pair of simple eyes consisting of an internal prolate lens
situated at the extremity of a vermiform mass of pigment, and of a
large oblate lens-shaped cornea. The cornea is connected intimately
with the exterior shell of the front or under side of the head (figures
6 and 15, Coryceus; 7, Sapphirina), and the two cornez are like
spectacles adapted to the near-sighted lenses within; their size is
extraordinary, being often one-third the greatest breadth of the body
in Coryceus. The lens (J, fig. 15) and the cornea (c) are often very
distant from one another, being separated by a long clear space. The
exterior surface of the cornea is spherical; but the inner is conoideo-
spherical or parabolic. The texture is firm, and when dissected it
breaks or cuts like a crystalline lens. The true lens is always prolate,
with a regular contour, excepting behind, where it is partly pene-
trated by the pigment. The pigment is slender vermiform, of a deep
colour, either red or blue, but at its anterior extremity usually lighter,
and often orange or yellow. Other figures and illustrations are given
among those of the Coryceide.

Antenne.—There are two pairs of antenne in all the Cyclopoidea.

a. First pair of antenne.—The first pair of antennz is always
antenna-like in form and function in females; in males one or both
are sometimes prehensile, for clasping the female in coition. The
organs are either simple (figs. 16 to 41, Plate 70), or appendiculate
(figs. 42,43"). The number of joints varies from three to twenty-four,
and perhaps, twenty-eight.

When appendiculate, there is a basal portion, consisting of two to
five [rarely] joints; and this base bears at apex a slender flagellum,
three- to seven-jointed, besides a small one- or two-jointed appendage
or branch, which usually terminates in two sete.

The figures 16 to 43, illustrate the principal varieties of these
organs. They show that the few-jointed antenne are sometimes
short (figs. 16-18), and sometimes long; and farther, that in the
same genus, antenne of equal length, may consist of seven or twenty
joints: also, in the same species, a male antenna may have but half
the number of joints in the female, although scarcely different in

* Figs. 16,17, from Sapphirina and Coryceus; 18 a, b, 19, 20, Cyclops; 21, Calanus ;
229, 23 $, 24, Hucheta; 25, Undina; 26, 27, 28, 29, Pontella; 30 to 36, Pontella; 37,
38, Candace; 39, 40, Oithona; 41, Acartia; 42 ae, 63, Clytemnestra; 43, Setella.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1027

length; and in some males a like difference exists between the left
and right antennes. Among the genera with long antenne, therefore,
where the number of joints is few, it is so from a union of several
joints that are in other cases separate. Figures 37, 38 belong to the
Same species; in the former several joints correspond to each of the
longer ones in the latter. So in figures 18 a and b, 19 and 20, 26
and 27,28 and 29, 30 and 31, 32 and 33, each of the longer joints
of one antenna, in each species, corresponds to several joints in the
other.

This is very evident from the occasional existence of the articu-
lations, either complete or in faint traces, intersecting the longer joints.
In figures 30, 31, the last three joints of 31 correspond to the last
three of 30; the next of 31, to the next two of 30; the next (or fifth
from apex) of 31, to the next two (sixth and seventh from apex) of
30; the next (or sixth from apex) of 51, to at least four, probably five,
(eighth, ninth, tenth, eleventh, and twelfth) of 30. In figure 29,
these joints are actually separate, as in 28, excepting the fourth and
fifth from apex of 28, which are coalesced in 29; but the joint formed
has one or two setz at middle to indicate its compound character.
In 26 and 27, the same principle is illustrated.

This is also obvious, from the relative positions of the sets in the
different antennsz. For example, in figure 37, the longer setz have
about the same distances apart as in 38, and there is a general corre-
spondence in other respects, as is seen by making the comparison. It
is plain, therefore, that the last four joints of 38, correspond to the
last four of 37; the next of 38 to the next three of 37; the next of 38
to the next two of 37. Again, the longish seta on the broad joint of
figure 31, obviously corresponds to a similar one at the apex of the
ninth joint (from apex) of 30. Very often, too, the second joint at
base is much longer in the male than in the female (as in 26 and 27),
and faint lines are at times distinguished that show that this length
arises from the non-separation of short joints from the apex of this
second joint. This is the case in figure 33.

We therefore arrive at the general conclusion, that the multiplica-
tion of joints takes place by the subdivision of pre-existing gonts. This
appears to be a general law, not confined to Crustacea. The increase
does not take place by the addition of joints at the base of the organ,
or their seriate development at its apex. From the first stages of the

1028 CRUSTACEA.

animal, the existing joints (of which there are but two or three in
the earliest state of the young) gradually lengthen and undergo sub-
division, and by this process the multiarticulate character is produced.
These changes probably take place mainly in the process of moulting.

Towards the base of the simple antenna, the subdivisions are near
the apex of the joints, and commonly from the apical half of the
second joint. But about the medial portions the subdivision often
bisects the joint. In the many-jointed antennz these medial joints
when much oblong have one or two sete at middle, as in figures 28
and 36, which sete indicate this tendency to central subdivision,
although the bisection does not actually take place. Upon the second
basal joint the sete are usually clustered towards apex, this part
being the portion that tends to become subdivided. Thus while
development takes place symmetrically about the middle and outer
portions of these organs, it is most active towards the outer extremity
of the second basal joint, instead of its middle or basal portions.

These principles account for the fact that the first joint of the
antenna is nearly alike in the different species of a genus, however
different the length of the organs; this would not be the case if the
multiplication of joints took place at the base. This first joint is,
however, sometimes obsolete, a fact which should be noted, since
ignorance of it might lead to incorrect inferences regarding homo-
logous parts.

It would seem also to be true, that in the multiarticulate antenne
(species of Calanide:), the last three joints do not change by sub-
division; for these joints are furnished with posterior as well as ante-
rior sete (in which fact, with sometimes the next preceding joint,
they are peculiar), and this is the case whatever may be the number
of joints, which in some Calanide is but nine. If the apical or penult
joint subdivided, this would increase the number of joints bearing
posterior setz2; and the number actually found could be retained in
such a case only by removal of one or more pre-existing sete. This
removal might take place, but we have no evidence of it. It 1s,
therefore, probable, that after the organs are s0 far advanced as to
have posterior setz to the three or four terminal joints, these joints
do not undergo subdivision. These setz in fact appear often to pre-
cede the existence of separate joints for them, the separation (or
development of an articulation) afterwards taking place. Thus in
figure 40, the second joint from apex corresponds evidently to the

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1029

second and third in figure 39 and others. In some male antenne,
like figure 83, the articulations separating the last three joints are
obsolete, and are only indicated as regards position by the seta.

In the course of the preceding remarks it has been shown, that the
right antenna, represented in 33, has the following relations in its
articulations to 32, the left antenna of the same male individual.
The joints are numbered from the apex,

Joints 1, 2, 3, . . in 82, correspond to joints 1, 2, 3, in 83.
“4, 5, : “ “ 4, «
“ 6, 7, . . P 6“ (74 5, iT4
“ 8,9, 10,11, and probably 12, « 6 6, «

In 33, the geniculating articulation is between joints 4 and 5
(joints five and six of 32); joints 5 and 6 of 33, constitute a kind of
hand, against which, joints 1 to 4, finger-like, may be flexed for
grasping.

Again: the following are the relations of figures 37 and 38 :—

Joints 1, 2, 3, 4, ‘ - in 87, correspond to joints 1, 2, 8, 4, in 38.
“ 5, 6, 7 ? (74 66 D, ce
‘et 7; 8, P . ; cc “ 6, ce

The geniculating articulation is here between the joints five and
6 of 38, or 6 and 7 of 387. The joints preceding the eighth in 37, are
somewhat enlarged, but are not coalescent.

Seven is the smallest number of joints to which the right antenna
of a male is ever reduced. In that case,

Joints 1, 2, 3, . - of the female correspond to joint 1 of male.
c 4, D, 7 F 6c fs 9 66
¢é 6, as y . ‘ 73 66 3 ce
* 3, S10, TIC; és « 4 és
¢ 13 to penult inclusive, . “ 6s 5, 6, “&
«Last or basal, , ¢ oe 7 Ke

From a glance at figures 21, 22, 23, 24, 37, 38, it is seen that the
antenna is marked off into parts by the positions of several long sete.
In figure 21, there are five of these long sete besides those about the
apex, and they thus divide the organ into six parts. In figure 23

(female), there are also five; and 22 corresponds, except that there
258

1030 CRUSTACEA.

are two bent sete in place of the second from the base. In figures 37
and 38, the longer setae of the outer half of the organ correspond to
those in figure 22, 23. The joints (counting from the apex) from
which these setz proceed, are in—

Fig. 21, joints 5 8 12 17 22
“ 92, “4 7 11 16-18 21
«24, te 7 11 17-18 21

or, counting from the base,

Fig. 21, jomts 20 17 18 g 3
«29, « 0 #417 18 6,7 8
“24, « 9 16 £412 5, 6 y

Figure 21 has twenty-four joints, and figure 22, but twenty-three :
the two organs, as seen by comparing, differ in the former having
four terminal joints, corresponding to three in the latter. Again,
firures 22, 24 (the former with twenty-three and the latter twenty-
two joints), differ in the second joint from base, being divided in one.
species and not in the other. :

If, then, twenty-four be the normal number of joints, the variations
from perfect correspondence in the above arise from the obsolescence
(or rather, non-development) of one or more articulations.

It does not follow necessarily, that whatever the number of joints,
the longer sete will correspond severally in position to the same
normal joints of the organ. On the contrary, the facts as far as
observed are otherwise, and tend to prove that the positions have
rather a relation to the length or organogenic nature of the organ.
Thus, in figures 32 to 36, the longer seta near the middle of the
antenna is situated on the eighth, ninth, tenth, or eleventh joint
(from apex), according to the species. ‘The organ, in an important
sense, has the character of a unit in its development, and the position
of the seta has a relation to its unit character, rather than to parti-
cular joints in a normal antenna.

It seemed natural, at first thought, that the position of the longer
sete, in figures 21, 22, 37, 38, &c., should indicate the limits of the
joints in the few-jointed antennew. Yet this is by no means the case.
Compare 37 and 38, left and right antenne of the same individual :

CYCLOPOIDEA, 1031

the non-correspondence is obvious. Other examples proving the same
are numerous.

The position of the anterior antenne, or their angle with the medial
line of the body, is sometimes (as in the Calanidee) fixed and charac-
teristic of species. In this case they have a power of rotation at the
articulation with the head, by which the organ may be brought to
the side of the body, but no free motion back and forward.

The sete are either naked or plumose; and some when long are
edged with short distant setules. They occasionally have free motion
at base. The setules alluded to often move freely upon the seta to
which they are attached.

6. Second pair of antenne.—The antenne of the second pair are
very various in forms and functions. They are either simple (figs.
44-48), or have a lateral appendage, which though sometimes obso-
lescent, may be as long as the main portion (figs. 49-55).* They
often terminate in a few setw (fig. 44), and in some genera by a
long finger-like claw (figs. 46,47). They have, therefore, at times a
prehensile character; and even when furnished only with terminal
setz, the terminal setz are generally (always?) moveable, so as to
admit of being spread open or closed, in which case they act like
fingers in enabling the animal to adhere to surfaces. It is not
unusual to see a Cyclops thus resting with its posterior antenne fast-
ened to an object. :

Comparing these two-branched organs with others of the Cyclo-
poidea, but more particularly here with the natatory legs, in which
this structure is well exhibited,—we ascertain that the basal part of
these organs consists normally of two joints, the second bearing the
following main part of the organ, and the branch or lateral appendage.
In figure 51, this constitution is apparent, and we have numbered the
joints correspondingly, the joints of the branch being distinguished in
the numbering by the addition of a dash (’). There are in the figure
referred to, joints 1 and 2 as a base, then 3 and 4, for the main stem,
and 3’ and 4’ for the branch. <A small joint may sometimes be dis-
tinguished on the side of joint 4, as seen in figure 54, which makes
the whole number of joints in the series, five. In this last-mentioned
figure, however, the joints 1 and 2 were not observed to be distinct.

* Fig. 44, from a Cyclops; 45, Setella; 46, Sapphirina; 47, Coryceous; 48, Oithona;
49, Harpacticus; 50, Hucheta; 51, 52, 53, Calanus; 54, Pontella; 55, Candace.

1032 | CRUSTACEA.

In figure 52, joints I, 2, and 3, were united in one, or the first is
obsolete. This is a common case. Figure 49 is another example.

When the branch is wanting, the whole five joints of the main
stem are sometimes present, as in figures 44 and 46. But often one
or more are not apparent. In figure 48, 1 and 2 are not disjoined.
In figure 47, either the 5th, or apical, is wanting, or the joints 8 and
4 are united; the latter, we think the fact, since in some species an
articulation crossing this joint 1s distinctly seen. In figure 45, there
are but three joints in all. The numbers on the figures will aid in
comprehending these normal relations.

Buccal area.—The buccal area is a low convex prominence, with
the opening of the mouth on the posterior side (see figures on plate
75, which will be particularly described on a following page).

Mandibles or mandibular feet The mandibular feet vary in number
of joints from one to five. When more than one, the basal is usually
called the mandible, and the others a palpus,—a distinction which
is without good foundation. The whole is properly a mandibular
foot, of which the first joint is laterally prolonged, and constitutes
the mandible.

This mandible has either a simple corneous extremity, Plate 71,
fig. 56, more or less pointed; or it terminates in a dentate edge, and is
furnished often with a seta on one side near apex (figs. 57-62).* The
teeth are in general nearly equal, excepting one or two at one side,
which are larger and longer (figs. 60, 61, 61 a), though not projecting
beyond the line of the others. The mandible enters the buccal area
from one side, and has some lateral play, through the action of power-
ful muscles.

The rest of the organ, when other joints exist, is either simple or
two-branched. Figure 57 represents an example with a simple extre-
mity, consisting of four joints, or jive, including the basal or mandi-
bular joint. In figures 58 to 61, there are two branches, the branches
proceeding from the second normal joint, as numbered on the plate.
In figures 58 and 60, the branches are one-jointed ; in figures 99 and.

* On Plate 71, fig. 56, from a Sapphirina; 57a, 6, Calanus, different views; 58,
Calanus; 59, Euchaeta; 60, 61, 61a, Pontella; 62, Harpacticus ; 63, Oithona.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1033

61, each are two-jointed; in 62, one is one-jointed, and the other two-
jointed.

By comparing the figures with those of the second pair of antennz,
and observing the numbers affixed to the joints (e. g. figs. 50 or 51
and 59), it will be seen that there are the same elements in both:
viz., a two-jointed base (the first joint mandibular), and two branches
of corresponding character. The difference consists mainly in the
basal joint.

The mandibular feet when multiarticulate, are sometimes furnished
with many long sete at the extremity, and in other cases with only
one or two set (fig. 63). There are many species in which only the
mandibular (basal) joint exists.

First pair of maxillary feet or maxille.—These maxillary feet are
one- to fourjointed, and as in the preceding there is sometimes a lateral
branch.

When of the most simple form, there is a single lamellar joint with
a lateral lobe, the whole edged about the apex and inner side with
minute hairs, as in fig. 64; or, there is a one- or two-jointed organ, with
a few short spines at apex (figure 65).

Other forms, more complex in general appearance, are represented
in figures 66 to 73.* Figure 66 has three lamellar joints, of which
the apex of the first and one margin of the second joint are furnished
with spinulous sete for maxillary purposes. There are also on the
opposite apex of the first joint a cluster of long sets, and another
forms the apex of the third (or last) jomt. In figure 67, the spinu-
lous maxillary sete belong all to the first joint; and from both apices
of the same, there are several long setz#. The second joint is large
and simply lobed, and bears a number of sete in three clusters.
Figure 68 in the main resembles 67. The second joint bears two
others at apex, and on one side a single joint of another branch. Figure
69 is essentially like 68. Figures 70, 71, and 72, have the same
parts as the preceding.

Thus among the above, two kinds may be made out; one in which
the spinulous maxillary setz are confined to the first joint, and the
other in which they belong mostly to the second. The position of
these setze may be seen on Plate 75.

* Figure 64, Plate 71, from a Corycwus; 65, Sapphirina; 66, Hucheta; 67, 68, 69,

Calanus; 70, 71, 72, Pontella; 73, Oithona; 73 bis, Candace.
| 259

1034 CRUSTACEA.

Figure 73 represents another kind, in which the seta belong to the
basal joint and are very stout, instead of being capillary. There are
two branches, one terminating in two rather short setze, and the other
in one very long naked seta.

The parallelism between the parts of these organs and the man-
dibles or posterior antenn is apparent from the figures (which have
the joints numbered to correspond) without farther explanation.

Second pair of mamillary feet or maxillipeds—The maxillipeds
are always simple, or have only a rudimentary second branch.
They vary in number of joints from one to five. One of the simple
uni-articulate forms is seen represented in figure 74a." It has an
uncinate apex; which in a lateral view, is seen to be furcate; and,
besides, there are two obtuse setiform processes, which are short setu-
lose.

In figure 75 (Corycsous), another variety, there are two joints, and
the termination has much similarity to the preceding. Of the two
setiform processes, one is closely ciliate, and the other has a short
scopiform extremity.

In figure 76, there are the same elements, but with three joints,
the uncinate termination constituting a separate joint. There are
three setiform processes on the inner side, which are furcate and short
setulose.

In figures 77, 78, there are three stout joints in the same line, the
last not uncinately prolonged, and all furnished on the same side
with long, setulose, simple setae; the sets are acute, and those of the
first of the three joints are the shortest.

In figure 79, the organ has four joints and is geniculate between
the first and second. It resembles both figures 76 and 77, but it has
not the uncinate extremity of the former, and is not straight like the
latter. The joints are furnished with long setulose sete.

In figures 80 and 81, there is much resemblance to 79, but the long
seta: are naked instead of being setulose.

It is plain here that there is but one type for the whole, and a
comparison of figures 76 or 77 with figures 66 or 69, will exhibit &
general correspondence with the maxille; and by a glance at figures

* From a Sapphirina; figure 74 b is the same, in a different position ; 75, a, 6, Cory-
cus; 76, Harpacticus; 77, Pontella; 78, Huchzeta ; 79, Oithona; 80, 81, Candace.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1035

47, 48 (inverting the latter), evident relations to the forms among the
second antennz will be observed. The joints are numbered so as to
exhibit their normal relations.

Anterior pair of legs.—This pair is one of the most various in form,
in the Cyclopoidea. In some species it is rudimentary, the preceding
being in this case unusually enlarged. In others it is long and
seven- or eight-jointed, with slender seta: to the joints (fig. 82). Still
others, in which there are as many joints as in the last, have the
last five short, so that the sete form together a long thick pencil
(f 83.) In others, again, the organ is subcheliform (figures 84, 85, 86,
Plate 71), or it terminates in a claw (figure 87), or in a few short
sete (figures 88, 89), or in one or two oval plates.. The relations of
figures 82 and 83 are obvious from the figures; and the passage into
the cheliform variety takes place, in the same manner as in the poste-
rior antennz. In figures 84 and 85 there is a setose prominence on
the large joint corresponding to the hand, to which the claw is opposed
in grasping.

In figure 89, there is the same general structure; and if the last
joint and the prolonged apex of the penult joint were both lamellar,
the organ has a bilamellar termination, as above alluded to.

In figure 90, the organ is nearly rudimentary. Moreover, it is
two-branched. And if we compare it with figure 77 or 78, which
represents a maxilliped, we may infer that the maxilliped corresponds
to one branch (3' 4’), and these feet we are describing, to the other
branch. This appears from the setulose sete of the branch, 3’ 4’,
which are identical with those of the maxilliped referred to. Figure
91, is another rudimentary form (three or four times more magnified
than figure 90), and the whole probably corresponds to the shorter
branch of figure 90. Figure 92 is another example of the same. It
is closely related to figure 79, and is actually from the same species;
the organ is quite small, while the maxilliped, as is seen in figure 79,
is comparatively large.

These organs sometimes differ in the sexes. Figures 84 and 85
are male forms, and figure 87 a female form of this organ, in one of
the genera. The enlargement in the male takes place to enable it to
use them for grasping in coition.

This pair of legs is often called a pair of mazilla-feet, jaw-feet, or
masticatory feet. It is more correct and better sustained by analogies

1036 CRUSTACEA.

to call it a pair of true legs. Its form is generally that of a pair of
legs, being either elongate, pediform, or furnished with a monodactyle
hand, and it differs as widely from proper maxillipeds as the anterior
legs in Astacus, or the prehensile legs in Tanais. They are situated
in some genera very close to the mouth, but not so in others; and in
none nearer than the anterior pair in Tanais. This pair is normally
the seventh in the body, while the first pair in Tanais and all Choris-
topods is the eighth; but this is no good objection, certainly no better
than could be urged against calling the two anterior pairs in Isopods
feet, these pair corresponding to pairs of mouth organs in the Deca-
pods. The typical form in the Decapods is based on the existence of
but five pairs of legs, the nine more anterior pairs of organs being
devoted to the senses and mouth; in the Choristopods the senses and
mouth have but seven of these pairs of organs; and in the highest
Entomostracan type, the senses and mouth have but. six.

The legs referred to, that is, the first pair of organs preceding the
natatories, are a large stout pair in Caligus and Argulus, in which
genera they are called legs.

Natatory legs.—The natatory legs do not differ essentially from
these organs in most other Entomostraca. They are furnished with
sete for natation, excepting sometimes the first pair, which, in one
or two genera has lateral play, and is imperfectly prehensile. They
are always two-branched, and have a two-jointed base, excepting
when one of the joints is obsolete. These branches are two- or three-
jointed; rarely one of the branches consists only of a single joint.

There are four pairs of natatory legs of the kind here described,
and sometimes also, posterior to these, a fifth pair. But this fifth pair
when not rudimentary, has usually a prehensile or subcheliform cha-
racter, fitting it for use in coition. Figures 93, 94, and 95 are
examples of the rudimentary fifth pair. In figure 94, the leg
is reduced to a single joint. In figures 96 to 100, several cheliferous
forms are exhibited. Figures 96 and 97 represent each a pair,
having the left leg rudimentary, and the right cheliform. Figures 98
and 99 are the right leg alone of other species. Figure 100 is the
pair of still another genus; the left is much elongated and subulate,
while the right is also long, and besides is subcheliform. Figure 95
is female to 96, and 93 is female in the same genus with 100.

The anterior pair of natatories is sometimes destitute nearly of

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1037

setee, and takes a subprehensile character. In Harpacticus and the
allied. genera it varies much in the articulations, the highest number
being three joints in both branches, and varying as regards one
branch (the inner) from three to one; and this branch may even
become obsolete or rudimentary, as in Laophon of Philippi. In the
genus Setella this pair spreads laterally, and may serve for grasping
the body of the female.

Abdomen.—The abdomen varies in number of segments from one to
six, and is generally not half as long as the cephalothorax, though
sometimes exceeding it in length. Figures 101 to 111, Plate 71,
represent various forms; 101 has four joints, which is a common
number; 102 and 104, have three; 103, two; 111, but one; 105, 106,
107, and 109, siz; 108 has the joints very much elongated. The
variations in number of joints is large in the same genus; and even
may differ in a given species.

The first segment is often obsolete, and, as in the Sapphirine, fails
in some males, when present in the females. Very often too it is
united with the second, and distinguishable only by a faint suture.
Frequently, also, the sixth is obsolete or is concealed beneath the
fifth, as in many Sapphirine.

The first segment often bears a pair of appendages which are some-
times nearly as long as the abdomen, though in general, when pre-
sent, quite short, or only represented by one or two setw. These
appendages are seen in figures 107 and 110, and the sete correspond-
ing to them, in figures 106 and 108. When of large size they lie
over the bag of eggs in the female, serving to retain it in place; the
male of such species usually have the same organs much shorter than
the females. The bags of eggs are always connected with the second
(normal) segment, which is the first apparent one, when the normal
first is not distinct. This second segment, as in Setella, may also have
a pair of appendages.

The caudal stylets are either lamellar or styliform, according to
the form of the species. In many species they are furnished with six
setze; but in the different genera, the number varies through the
obsolescence of some of the six. The six may be seen in figure 101;
the inner of the six is always short, as in the species here represented,
and it is often bent. In figures 102, 104, 105, 106, there are but jive,
the inner being wanting. In 107, both the inner and outer of the six

260

1038 , CRUSTACEA.

are absent, and there are only four. In 108 and 111, a second inner
is wanting, and consequently there are but three sete. In 109, one
seta is very much elongated, so as to be much longer than the animal,
and the others are very short.

The same variations take place with the sete: of the lamellar stylets,
except that the number never exceeds five. This number is seen in
112. In 113, the inner of the five is wanting, and there are but four ;
and in 114, the outer as well as inner is wanting, leaving but three.

Circulatory system.—We have ascertained little regarding the circu-
lating system, except recognising in most species the existence of a
heart in the posterior half of the thorax. What we have on this sub-
ject will be presented in connexion with the descriptions of the genera
and species.

Genital system.—The seminal duct of the male extends from the
abdomen forward in the cephalothorax as far as the mouth, where
there is a pair of ovoid or pyriform glands which are united together
at the smaller apex. The ovarian ducts are much convoluted on
either side of the cephalothorax, and often extend quite to the front
of the animal. Figures will be referred to, and farther descriptions
beyond.

Nervous system.—A large ganglion exists over the mouth and sur-
rounds the cesophagus, the latter passing upward from below through
it. In the species where it was studied, there was no other ganglion.
The nerves of the eyes, anterior antenns, and front portions of the
animal, were distinct; and the cords passing to the posterior members
start from this ganglion, and give off branches, without an enlargement
in any part (see figures 2a, g, Plate 88). In such species, therefore, the
nervous system fails of presenting the important characteristic distin-
guishing the Articulata from the Mollusca,—that is, a succession of
ganglia for the separate segments, although in its position and in
‘the external structure of the animal, the articulate character is very
distinct.

Further details will be given on these points in connexion with the
description of particular species on the following pages.

Classification —Among the Cyclopoidea, we distinguish three families.
There are species in which the mandibles and maxilla have a jointed,

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1039

palpiform appendage, of considerable size, which is furnished with
setz; the mandibular palpi (or, more properly, the pediform termi-
nation of the mandibular organ) extend laterally in such species like
a pair of short legs. Moreover, the feet of the first pair never take
the form of a monodactyle hand. These are the CALANIDA.

The remainder have the mandibular palpi small with few sets,
or obsolete, and the feet of the first pair often terminate in a mono-
dactyle hand, or are in some way prehensile at the extremity.
These species, may, as in the ordinary Cyclops, have only a single
minute eye of two lenses, or there may be also a second pair consisting
of a large prolate lens with a very broad oblate cornea in the shell, as
in Sapphirina. Those of the former kind are the Cyctopipm, and
those of the latter kind, the Corycamam. The flat or depressed, sub-
cylindrical, and compressed forms of body may all occur in the same
family, as such variations are’ of small importance; and the transitions
are sometimes so gradual. that it is difficult to divide off the depressed
species from the others in a group.

The three families mentioned may be characterized as follows :—

Fam. I. CaLanip#.—Oculi duo simplices minutissimi, pigmentis sive
coalitis sive discretis; interdum oculi quoque alii duo coaliti infra
caput deorsum spectantes. Mandibule maxilleque elongaté palpi-
gerze vel instar pedum producte, palpis bene setigeris. Sacculus
ovigerus unicus. Antenne Ime elongata, non appendiculate;
antenna maris sive dextra sive nulla geniculans. Pedes 1mi ex-
tremitate nunquam subprehensiles. 3

Fam. Il. Cyctopina.— Oculi duo simplices minutissimi, pigmentis
coalitis. Mandibule palpo parvulo vel obsoleto et parce setigero.
Sacculi ovigeri sive unicus sive duo. Antenne lme spe appendi-
culate, maris sive ambe sive nulle geniculantes. Pedes 1mi
extremitate plus minusve subprehensiles.

Fam. III. Corycaipa.— Oculi duo simplices minutissimi, pigmentis
coalitis; alii quoque duo portentosz magnitudinis, lenticulo prolato
interno, corneaque magna oblata in testam insit& instructi. Sac-
culi ovigeri sive duo sive unicus. Antenne Ime nunquam genicu-
lantes. Pedes lmi extremitate szepius subprehensiles.

We doubt somewhat as to which of these families takes precedence

1040 CRUSTACEA.

in rank. The largely developed mandibular palpus is not proof of
superiority; neither, as among the Macroura, can it be considered a
mark necessarily of inferiority. The species of Cyclopoidea attain
their largest size among the Calanidee, some in this group being a
fourth of an inch in length. There is also a strength and agility
which may perhaps be additional evidence of their superiority. We
commence, therefore, in our further consideration of the species of
Cyclopoidea, with the family Calanidw. They are pre-eminently
oceanic species, while the Cyclopide are found mainly in fresh waters
and along sea-shores. The Corycaide are also oceanic species, and
among the Sapphirine there are species of comparatively large size.

The distinctive characters of many genera in these families depend
largely on different modes of adapting the sexes to cling together in
coition. These modes are as follows :-—

1. Both male antenne of the first pair with a geniculating joint, as
in Cyclops, Harpacticus, &c.

9. The right male antenna alone of the first pair with a genicu-
lating joint, and at the same time the right leg of the last thoracic
pair being large prehensile for the same purpose, as in Pontella, Can-
dace, &c.

3. Neither male antenna of the first pair with a geniculating joint,
but both having a peculiar flexibility, which may fit them for the
same end, as in Setella, Clytemnestra.

4, The male antenne of the first pair unmodified and rigid; but
the second pair of antenne very large and stout prehensile, as in
Coryceus, Sapphirina, &e.

5. Neither pair of antenne adapted for the purpose, but the first
pair of feet (sometimes called outer maxillipeds), much elongated, and
having lateral play, as in Calanus. Calanus and Pontella pass into one
another by very gradual transitions. As the geniculating joint of the
right antenna in the Pontellz becomes weak, and the size of the poste-
rior thoracic legs small, this anterior pair of legs, which is rudimen-
tary in the more characteristic Pontelle, as gradually enlarges and
takes on the Calanus form.

6. Neither pair of antenna fitted for prehension; but both of the
posterior thoracic legs (a pair posterior to the four pairs of natatories,
and the same which on the right side is prehensile in Pontia) very
much elongated, nearly to the length of the body, as in Hucheta.

These forms are illustrated in the figures already referred to, Plates
70 and 71, and by others on the following plates.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1041

Famity I. CALANIDAL.*

TuE relations of the Calanide to the other Cyclopoidea it is unneces-
sary to dwell upon at much length, after the remarks already made,
and the illustrations given on Plates 70, 71. To this family belong
figures 21 to 41, Plate 70, of the anterior antennx; 50 to 55, Plate 70,
with 48, of the posterior antennz; 57 to 61 and 63, of Plate 71, the
mandibles or mandibular feet; 66 to 73, of the maxille; 77 to 81, of
the maxillipeds; 82, 83, and 90 to 92, of the anterior feet; and the
various figures on the following Plates 72 to 82 illustrate farther their
general characters and structure.

The cephalothorax varies in its segments, as explained on page 1024,
and the number of joints is not a generic distinction; an attempt to
use it as such would prove a vexation to science, besides dissevering
natural associations of species. In nearly all the genera, the number
of joints varies; and in some cases it does not appear to be altogether
constant in a species.

The front is rostrate and either acute or furcate, as in figures 9, 10,
11, Plate 70. Only a few species (Euchetee) have the emargination
shown in the profile view in figure 11, Plate 70. The extremity is
usually furcate and the divisions are sometimes slender setiform, and
quite long.

The eyes are of two kinds, the superior and inferior (page 1025);
the superior eyes are either united on a single point of pigment, as in
the Cyclops, or they are distant, with separate spots of pigment. Both
varieties are found among the Pontelle.

The anterior antenne vary in number of joints from seven to
twenty-four (and perhaps twenty-eight), as explained on pages 1026-9.
They are alike in both sexes in some genera, and in others the right
has a geniculating joint and an enlargement, as in the figures referred
to on Plate 70, and also Plate 82, fig. 6c. These organs are long, and
have no perfect flexion at any of the articulations excepting the basal,
and the geniculating joint in certain males.

* The new species of Calanide beyond, are briefly described by the author in the
Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, for 1849, vol. ii. pp. 10 to 34.
261

1042 CRUSTACEA.

The posterior antenne have usually two branches, and they termi-
nate in sete.

The mandibular feet have a dentate mandible for the basal joint,
and a stout second joint, bearing commonly two short branches one- or
two-jointed, each ending in a tuft of sete.

The first pair of maxillary feet are irregularly lobed, as shown in
the figures already referred to. The setulose sete, especially used for
maxillary purposes, proceed from one side of one or both of the first
two joints. The other sete are longer and generally plumose.

The mazillipeds are not branched. They are stout organs, either
straight or flexed, furnished on one side and at apex, with long sete
either naked or setulose. They are sometimes obsolescent, when the
following pair is much enlarged.

The first pair of feet are either obsolescent; or long and slender
legs. When the former, they are sometimes two-branched, as in
figure 90, Plate 71, but when the latter, one branch is wanting and
the other is much enlarged, as seen in figures 82, 83. The last five
joints are shorter, and the sete, therefore, more crowded together in
83 than in 82.

The posterior pair of cephalothoracic legs when developed are
either true natatory or subprehensile, as in figures 96 to 100, Plate
71. This prehensile character belongs only to the right leg of the
pair in males. Figures 94 and 96 belong to the same species, female
and male; 93 is female, and 100 male; 99 is another form of the
prehensile leg.

The abdomen is always without appendages to the basal joint; the
number of joints is rarely over five and oftener it is four. It varies
somewhat even in the same species in its different states, and often
differs in the sexes; and it is unsafe, therefore, to use it as a distine-
tive character of species.

Figures 101 to 104, and 108 to 110, Plate 71, are from different
Calanide. The caudal stylets and setee are specifically constant, and
are an important means of distinction; their varieties of form will be
observed in the figures alluded to, and in the various plates of species
of this family. |

The more prominent points of difference among the Calanidx, sug-
gesting a subdivision into subfamilies, are to be found in the first pair
of antenne and the eyes. The existence of an inferior eye, situated

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1043

on the under side of the head, distinguishes Pontella, Acartia, and
Catopia from the other genera; and a geniculation in the right male
antenna of the first pair, characterizes Pontella, -Outopia, Candace,
Diaptomus, Hemicalanus. The presence of the inferior eye, with com-
monly the geniculating right antenna, may, therefore, distinguish one
subfamily, Pontelline, from the other related, Calanine, in which the
inferior eye does not exist. The transitions among the genera of the
two groups thus instituted, are, however, very gradual. An enlarge-
ment of the posterior thoracic legs in the males, and the existence of
a prehensile form in the right leg of the pair is found in all the
species that have the geniculating joint in the right male antenna.
But there are two genera in which this enlarged posterior pair of legs
exists, without the geniculating joint. One of them, Undina, closely
resembles Calanus in most characters, but has a slight angle in the
antennz, not far from its middle, and probably this organ has the
power of flexion, in the same manner as when a geniculating joint
exists; the genus, therefore, is intermediate between the Calaninze
and Pontellinew. The other, Hucheta, also, has nearly the habit of
Calanus; although, differing from all the other Calanidz in its beak,
the long setz of the female antenne, and the anterior feet. Cala-
nus and EKucheta are the only genera in which the feet of the first
pair are stouter than the maxillipeds, the maxillipeds being generally
the larger pair, and the first pair of legs in Pontella being sometimes
even rudimentary.

A single genus, Oithona, differs widely from the others in having
the abdomen very long linear, not shorter than the cephalo-thorax,
and the maxille and mandibles of peculiar form, and it may be the
type of a third subfamily, Oithonine.

Besides these, there is another sabbanily quite distinct from the
above, in having the antenne of the second pair prehensile or mono-
dactyle. It includes the genus Notodelphys of G. J. Allman.* The
probable relation of the Notodelphys to the Calanidz in the maxilli-
peds, maxilla, and mandibles, will be seen on comparing these organs
with those of the other Calanidw; and to aid the comparison we have
copied on Plate 71 the figures of these parts by Allman. Fig. 117 is
the mandibular palpus; 118, maxillary palpus; 119, maxilliped; 120,
first pair of legs. Figure 116 of the same Plate, represents the

* Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., xx. 1, Pl. 1 and 2; and Baird’s Brit. Entomost., 1850,
237, Pl. 30.

1044 CRUSTACEA.

antenna of the second pair; the form is nearly like that of Corycaus,
although the species is very unlike those of that genus and family in
the mouth organs, and in the absence of the spectacle-eyes. It
appears, therefore, to be a connecting link between the other Cala-
nide and the Coryczide.

The subfamilies indicated, and the genera they contain are charac-
terized as follows :—

1. ANTENNZ 2D NON PREHENSILES.

Supram. 1. CALANINA.—Abdomen longitudine mediocre. Oculi
inferiores nulli. Antenne lm longs, fere transversim porrecte ;
dextra maris articulatione non geniculans. Antenne 2de apice
setigerze. Maxille latere interiore setigere.

G. 1. Cananus, Leach,* D.—Cephalothorax 4—5-articulatus, capite non discreto.
Frons sepius rotundatus raro triangulatus, rostro infra tenuiter furcato. Oculi
superiores minuti, conjuncti. Pedes antici maxillipedibus longiores, lateraliter
porrecti; postici maris et femince sive regulariter biremes sive obsolescentes:
‘Antenne: Ime fere transversim porrectz, setis regularibus antice ornate. An-
tennee postices biramez, ramo anteriore setis tribus confecto.

G. 2. Rutnoatanus, Dana.—Calano affinis. Frons elongate productus, rostro
breviter et crasse furcato.

G. 3. Cxrocuitus, Goodsir, haud R. de Vauzéme.t}— Calano affinis. Oculi supe-
riores remoti. Cephalothorax 5-7-articulatus, capite plus minusve discreto.
Antenns Ime et 2de et pedes Imi ac in Calano. Pedes postici biremes prece-
dentibus similes.

G. 4. Evoamra, Philippi.t—Frons triangulatus, acutus, rostro brevi transversim
emarginato et non fureato. Oculi superiores minuti, conjuncti. Antenne Ime
maris non geniculantes sed angulo leviter flexes, femine setis paucis longis et
aliis brevibus antice ornate. Pedes antici elongati, maxillipedibus longiores,
duplo geniculati et sub corpore projecti, penecillum setarum nudarum reflexum
ferentes. Pedes postici maris ambo valde elongati, subulati.

G. 5. Unpina, Dana.§ — Calano affinis. Pedes antici fere ac in Calano;

* Dict. Sci. Nat., Art. Entomostraca; Dana, Am. J. Sci. [2], i. 1846, p. 228; Ceto-
chilus, Roussel de Vauzéme, Ann. Sci. Nat. [2], i. 833; Edwards, Crust., iii. 421;
Temora, Baird, Brit. Entomostraca, 1850, 227.

+ Cetochilus australis of Roussel de Vauzeme (Ann. Sci. Nat. [2], i. 3338), does not
differ essentially from Calanus. The C. septentrionalis of Goodsir (Jameson’s Edinb.
New Phil. J., xxxv. 339, pl. 6) has the two superior eyes remote ; and unless a female
of a Pontia, is a good genus, as all the true Calani have their eyes united on a single
minute spot of pigment.

t Archiv fiir Naturg., ix. 55; ZHuchirus, Dana, Amer. J. Sci. [2], i. 228.

§ Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., 1849, ii. 22.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1045

postici maris crassi dextro prehensili ac in Pontid. Aritenne angulo leviter
versus medium flexes, mars articulatione non geniculantes.

Supram. 2. OITHONIN Ai.—Abdomen prelongum et lineare, cepha-
lothorace yvix brevius. Oculi inferiores nulli. Maxille latere
interiore subdigitate. Antenna Imex longs, pauci-articulate;
dextra maris non geniculans nec angulo flexa. Antenne 2de
apice setigerse, simplices (?).

G. 1. OrrHona, Baird.*—Maxillipedes pedibus anticis majores, 4-articulati, geni-
culati, et prorsum flexi. Pedes postici parvuli. Seta grandis seepe plumosa e
basi pedum biremium interdum lateraliter porrecti.

Supram. 3, PON TELLIN Al.—Abdomen longitudine mediocre. Oculi
superiores szepeque inferiores. Antenne: 1me longe; dextra maris
articulatione geniculans (genere Acartia forsan excepto). Antenne
2dze apice setigerse. Pedes postici maris crassi, dextro prehensili.

1. Oculis superioribus instructi tantum.

G. 1. Drapromus, Westwood.+ —Calano antennis pedibusque affnis, Ramus
antennarum 2darum minor 6—7-articulatus, articulo ultimo oblongo, articulis 4
ante ultimum medianis perbrevibus. Maxillipedes pedibus anticis vix minores
interdum majores. Pedes postici maris crassi, dextro subprehensili; femine
longi et crassi, precedentibus non similes. Sacculus externus ovigerus unicus.

G. 2. HemicaLanus, Dana.{— Calano antennis pedibusque affinis. Antenne
Ime 2deeque ac in Calano. Ramus antennarum 2darum minor sine 4 articulis
perbrevibus medianis. Maxillipedes pedibus anticis vix minores vel majores,
Pedes postici maris crassi, dextro prehensili; femine sive biremes et preceden-
tibus similes sive parvyuli.

G. 3. Candace, Dana.||—Frons quadratus. Antenne Ime recte transverse,
antice regulariter et breviter setigerea. Maxillipedes pedibus anticis majores,

* Baird, Zoologist, 1843; Seribella, Dana, Am. J. Sci. [2], i. 227, and Proc. Amer.
Acad. Sci., 1849, ii. 19.

f J. O. Westwood, Partington’s Cyclop. Nat. Hist., Art. Cyclops, 1836, and Ento-
mologist’s Text Book, 1838; W. Baird, Brit. Entomost., p. 219; Cyclopsina, Edwards
(in part), Crust., iii, 427; Baird, Zoologist, i. 56, and Trans. Berw. Nat. Club, ii. 154;
Omethia, Templeton, Trans. Ent. Soc., ii. 118, 1888; Glaucea, Koch, Deutschl. Crust. ;
Broteas, Loven, Kongl. Vet. Akad. Handl., for 1845, p. 436, pl. 6, and Ofvers. Vet.
Acad., Férhandl., 1846, p. 57. Loven’s species has the posterior antennz, abdomen,
and absence of inferior eyes of Diaptomus; and the first pair of feet are longer than the
maxillipeds. The species B. falcifer is from marshes near Port Natal. The female is
represented with a large bag of eggs attached.

1 Cyclopsina, Dana, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., 1849, ii. 24.

|| Amer. J. Sci. [2], i. 1846, 227; Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., 1849, ii. 22.

262

1046 CRUSTACEA.

duplo geniculati et inflexi, 4-articulati, setis nudis longis. Styli caudales per-
breves, setis stricté appressis.

2. Oculis superioribus et inferioribus instructt.

G. 4. Acartia, Dana.*—Frons rotundatus. Antenne Ime longs, rectiuscule,
flexiles, setis quaquaversum insistentibus ornate, dextré maris non geniculante
(?). Pedes postici femine et maris (?) parvuli, uni-articulati, 2 setas divaricatas
gerentes. Maxillipedes et pedes antici fere ac in Pontel/d.

G. 5. Ponrerua (Pontia, Edwards). — Frons sive rotundatus sive triangulatus,
rostro infra rigide furcatum. Oculi superiores sive coaliti sive late disjuncti.
Antenne 1mz long, sepe oblique prorsus porrectz, antice regulariter setigerge.
Antenne posticee biramezx, ramo anteriore setis quinque apice szepius confecto.
Cephalothorax 4—7-articulatus. Maxillipedes pedibus anticis majores, recti, setis
longis setulosis antice instructi.

3. Oculis superioribus carentes.

G. 6. Catorra, Dana.t—Calano paulo affinis. Antenne Ime fere transversim
porrectes, regulariter setigeree. [In specie scrutata cephalothorax 4-articulatus,
styli caudales oblongi et divaricati, caputque quadratum. |

The Calanide, when not colourless, are usually tinged either with
reddish, bluish, or purplish shades. The red colour is often confined
to the internal parts near the mouth, and to the sides covering the
muscles of the legs. The blue colour is sometimes quite deep, and
occasionally it passes into a rich green. In several species, the back
has a silvery or pearly appearance. A few have the body, natatory
legs, and the antenne in part a rich black or brownish black.

The species are widely distributed over all oceans, both in the
tropics, and far beyond, north and south. A hand-net of gauze
thrown at any time, but especially at night, or before daylight in the
morning, will almost invariably bring up some species. Calm weather
is the most favourable. At times, they occur in swarms that cover
square miles of ocean, giving the waters the bloody tint so often

* Pontia, Edwards, Ann. des Sci. Nat., 1828, xiii. 296, and Crust., iii. 417; Pontella,
Dana, Am. J. Sci. [2], i. 228, and Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., 1849, ii. 26. The genera
Anomalocera, Templeton, Trans. Ent. Soc., ii. 35, 1837, and Baird, Brit. Entomost., p-
229; and Irenwus, Goodsir, Jameson’s Jour., 1843, xxxv. 337, are here included, a8
they differ in no essential point from Pontia of Edwards.

+ Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., 1849, ii. 25. |

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1047 |

described. When thus abundant, they are food for the right whale,
whose arrangement of whalebone in the roof of the mouth serves to
strain these minute animals from the water which it ejects by the
spout-holes. The species never exceed a quarter of an inch in length,

and rarely an eighth of an inch; as seldom also do they fall short of
a twentieth of an inch.

SuBFAMILY CALANINA.

The Calaning pass into the Pontellins through Undina, of the
former, which has the posterior prehensile leg in males like Pon-
tella, but no geniculating joint in the antennz, and no inferior eyes;
and through Hemicalanus and Diaptomus of the latter, which have the
geniculating male antenna of Pontella, without the inferior eyes; and
through Acartia, which has the inferior eyes of Pontella, but without
probably the geniculating antenna, or prehensile posterior legs.

The genus Cetochilus of Roussel de Vauzéme,* is essentially iden-
tical with Calanus, if the right male antenna is not geniculating, and
the inferior eyes are wanting, as would appear from the figures and
descriptions. The posterior legs, moreover, are not prehensile, accord-
ing to Milne Edwards, who states that he examined sixty specimens.
The species C. australis is intermediate between the Calani and
Pontelle. The Cetochilus septentrionalis of Goodsir} may be the type,
however, of a good genus, as recognised on page 1044. This species
resembles the females of some Pontelle.

Gznus CALANUS, Leach.

The species of Calanus are distinguished by having only a single
pair of eyes united on a minute spot of pigment; the anterior feet
prolonged and laterally extended, with long unequal sete to each
joint; the posterior legs obsolescent in both sexes; the antenne alike
in both sexes, and neither prehensile.

* Ann. des Sci. Nat. [2], i. 833, 1834.
+ Jameson’s Hdinb. New. Phil. Jour., xxxv. 339, pl. 6, f. 1-11.

1048 CRUSTACEA.

The cephalothorax has never a distinct cephalic segment, like many
Pontelle. The number of segments is usually four, one long anterior,
corresponding to all the anterior members, as far as the second pair of
natatories; and then three short posterior, each bearing a pair of
natatories (the second, third, and fourth). Another segment posterior
to these is sometimes observed.

The front has below a furcate beak, and in some species the furca-
tions are long capillary (Plate 75).

The anterior antennz project laterally, usually with a double cur-
vature, the two bracket-like (—.—) in position, with the tips not
anterior to the line of the front. A few have the antenne straight,
and these form an approximation to the Pontella. The number of
joints is large, and the setee are regularly arranged along the anterior
margin, excepting two or three upon the terminal joints, which project
backward. * The relative lengths of the apical and subapical sete, as
well as the position of the antenna, afford good characters for distin-
guishing species. The subapical setee are those of the penult and
antepenult joints.

The posterior antennz have each branch terminating in sete. Tn
the longer branch, the first joint constitutes the greater part of its
length; the following part is quite short, and bears its sete in two
clusters. The shorter branch is nearly equal in its two joints; the
setee at apex are three in number and they are bent; and besides these,
there are several longish sete on the side of the first of the two joints.
In a few species, the second joint consists of five or seven very short
joints.

The organs of the mouth and their position are shown on Plate 79.

The maxillipeds are like those of the Pontelle, but smaller. They
are straight, three-jointed, with several long setulose sete on the an-
terior side. )

The next pair of organs (the anterior legs) are long, and have a lateral
play, and the species are thus distinguished from the Euchete, in
which the five terminal joints are short, their sete collected into a
pencil, and the organs act only in the line of the body.

The natatories have the branches either two- or three-jointed,
usually both the latter.

The abdomen is without appendages, excepting the stylets at the
extremity. These are furnished with six sete; the inner very short
(sometimes obsolete ?), the next, which we have called the jirst (being

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1049

the jirst of the longer sete), is shorter than the second, which is
always the longest seta of the stylets.

The position of the antenne, mouth, and organs about the mouth,
and immediately posterior to it, are shown on Plate 75. The buccal
mass (m) is quite large, and has behind a ciliated lip. The nerves to
the anterior antennz are also shown.

A young individual, probably of a Calanus, is represented in figure
3, Plate 76. Length, one-thirtieth of an inch. There are three
pairs of jointed organs; the first simple, and the other two, two-
branched, each branch one-jointed. It was collected, in the harbour
of Rio Janeiro, January, 1838.

The Calani are among the most common of the oceanic Cyclopoidea.
Their colours are either a faint tinge of red, purple, or bluish purple,
rarely a pure blue, like many Pontelle.

The genus Calanus was instituted and incorrectly characterized by
Leach. As the species here described are evidently congeneric with
the Calanus finmarchianus (Leach), we adopt the generic name, with-
out his generic description. The genus Zemora of Baird, was insti-
tuted in 1850 (Brit. Entomost., p. 227), for the Calanus finmarchianus
of Leach, and, therefore, upon the same type as that of Leach’s genus.

I. Seta ANTENNARUM IMARUM APICALES SUBAPICALIBUS LONGIORES.

a. Styli caudales vin oblongt.
CALANUS ROTUNDATUS.

Frons rotundatus. Cephalothorax 4-articulatus, crassus, posticé obtusus.
Antenne anticce corpore vie breviores, 24-articulate, duplo curvate,
apicibus fronte paulo posterioribus, articulo ultimo elongato ; setis apica-
libus articulum ultumum longitudine ceequantibus, anticis apice remotis,
setis sub-apicalibus nunutis. Styli caudales brevissimi; setis incequis,
secundis abdomine longioribus et apice divaricatis.

Front rounded. Cephalothorax four-jointed, stout, obtuse behind.
Anterior antennz about as long as body, twenty-four-joited, doubly
curved, apices behind line of beak, apical joint elongate; apical setze

2638

1050 CRUSTACEA.

flexed backward, as long as the last joint, the anterior remote from
the apex, subapical setze minute. Caudal stylets very short, sete
unequal, the second longer than abdomen with the apex curved
outward, the others a little shorter than the abdomen.

Plate 72, fig. 1a, animal, enlarged; a’, natural size; 6, extremity
of anterior antenna, enlarged; c, side view of body, showing alimen-
tary canal (2, 7) and position of heart (h); d, @ young animal, possibly
of this species; caught, April 9, 1840, at the same time with the pre-
ceding.

South of Tongatabu, in latitude 32° 24’ south, April 9, 1840, when
many specimens were caught; also, near Gilbert’s Island, April 19,
1841; also, latitude 28° north, longitude 171° 30’ east, May 17, 1841.

Length, one line. The body is stouter than usual; the beak is
short, and in a side view is not incurved. The unequal sete of the
caudal stylets is a prominent characteristic. The sete of the antennz
are short; those near the base scarcely longer than the diameter.
The terminal joint has some appearance of being double, the sets on
the anterior side being at the apex of what might be thought the first
of the two joints. The posterior sete of the two subapical joints are
nearly obsolete. The anterior seta of the fourth joint, counting from
the apex, is a little elongated, and the same is true of that of the
seventh joint, both being a little longer than the joint to which
attached; while the sete: of the other joints in the same part of the
antennee are very short.

The posterior antennx have the anterior branch much the longest.
The sete of the following organs are moderately short. Caudal sete
spread but little. The abdomen has four joints, of which the first is
much the longest.

CALANUS COMPTUS.

Frons rotundatus. Cephalothoraa 4-articulatus, postice obtusus. An-
tennee antice tenuissime, cephalothorace paulo longiores, ferme 24-artt-
culate, duplo curvate, apicibus fronte posterioribus, articulo ultvmo

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1051

elongato (forsan duplice) ; setis apicalibus posticis articulum* fere
cequantibus, anticis apice remotis, posticd penultimad articuli longitu-
dine, antica penultimad et antepenultimis minutis. Styli caudales
breves ; setis strictis, rectis, duobus paulo longioribus.

Front rounded. Cephalothorax four-jointed, obtuse behind. Ante-
rior antennee very slender, a little longer than cephalothorax, about
twenty-four-jointed, doubly curved and apex behind line of beak,
short setigerous, last joint elongate (perhaps double); posterior
apical sete nearly as long as joint, anterior remote from apex, pos-
terior penult as long as penult joint, anterior penult and both ante-
penult obsolescent. Caudal stylets very short; sete straight, not
spreading, two a little longer than the others.

Plate 72, fig. 2a, animal, enlarged ; b, extremity of anterior an-
tenn ; c, abdomen, in profile.

Latitude 40° north, longitude 157° west, July 2, 1841; also, lati-
tude 45° north, longitude 156° west, July 6, 1841; also, in latitude
274° south, longitude 136° west, August 13, 1839.

Length, one-fifteenth to one-twelfth of an inch. The body has the
usual proportions. The caudal sete are peculiar in not being diver-
gent, and the stylets are scarcely longer than broad, not exceeding, or
scarcely so, the last segment of the abdomen. The setee of the anterior
antenne towards the base are scarcely longer than the diameter of
the antenna. The last joint of this organ has the same appearance of
an oblique articulation under the apex of the preceding, as in the C.
rotundatus. The anterior sets of the apical joint are distinct but
very short. Setze of the following organs rather short.

Colour, a little purplish or reddish. A bag of eggs was attached to
one individual, from latitude 45° north. It was a little torn, and con-
tained ten eggs. In the specimens obtained in August of 1839, the
abdomen appeared to be five- instead of four-jointed, there being a
faint articulation across near its base, subdividing what is properly
the first joint in the specimens obtained in latitude 45° north. The
second joint in the former was the largest, and a little gibbous below. .

* By this expression we mean, in this and other cases, the particular joint which bears
the setze alluded to.

1052 CRUSTACEA.

CALANUS NUDUS.

Frons rotundatus, prominulus. Cephalothorax 4-articulatus, sposticé
subacutus. Antennce anticce cephalothorace vis longiores, fermé 18-ar-
ticulate, articulo ultimo non longiore, apicibus fronte paulo anteriori-
bus ; setis totis brevissimis, apicalibus articulo non longioribus, et anticis
ab apice viz remotis, subapicalibus minutis. Styli caudales paulum
oblongi, setis rectis, strictis, abdomine non longroribus.

Front rounded, little prominent. Cephalothorax long elliptical, four-
jointed, a little prominent in front and obtuse, subacute behind.
Anterior antennz shorter than the body, doubly curved, apices in
advance of the line of beak, appearing naked, sete: all very short
(shorter than breadth of joints), apical not longer than last jot,
subapical minute. Caudal stylets somewhat oblong; sete straight,
parallel, not longer than abdomen.

Plate 72, fig. 3a, animal, enlarged ; 6, second pair of antenne.

Taken in great numbers, October 20, 22, 25, November 1, 3, 5, 8, 12,
1838, in the Atlantic, latitude 8° north to equator, longitude 21° to
18° west, and from the equator to 6° south, longitude 18° to 25° west.

Length, one-twentieth of an inch. Colourless, or a little red about
the articulations. On account of the very short sete of the antenne,
its even outline without very prominent articulations, the slender
abdomen, and straight, not spreading caudal sete, the individuals
have a naked look. The last three joints of the cephalothorax are
about one-third its whole length. The beak is short. In a vertical
view the front margin between the antennx is prominent, but obtuse.
The abdomen is apparently three-jointed, yet the first articulation is
somewhat uncertain. The antenns when in position, have the apices
a little in advance of the line of the beak, and in this respect, as well
as others, the species differs from the preceding.

Other specimens were obtained in the Atlantic on October 13 and
15, in latitude 8°-9° 20’ north, longitude 23° 40’—24° 15’ west, which
are believed to be identical with the C. nudus. Length, one-twenty-
fourth of an inch. Colour, rose-red, a little purplish and deepest

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1053

along the venter. The sets of the antenne very short, not longer
than diameter of joints, except at apex, where are two directed for-
ward and two backward, which are as long as the last joint.

CALANUS MAGELLANICUS.

Frons rotundatus. Cephalothorax 4-articulatus, postice obtusus. An-
tennee antic corpore breviores, duplo curvate, apicibus fronte valde
posterioribus, articulis quatuor ultimis brevibus, subcequis ; setis totis per-
brevibus, apicalibus articulo brevioribus, anticis apice remotis, subapi-
calibus sposticis minutis, anticis obsoletis.. Styli caudales perbreves,
setis abdominem longitudine fere equantibus.

Front rounded. Cephalothorax four-jointed, obtuse before and behind.
Anterior antennz shorter than the body, having a double curva-
ture, apices behind line of beak ; four terminal joints subequal, sete
all very short, those of last joint not longer than joint, two apical
reflexed, the anterior near middle of front margin; the posterior of
the subapical joints very short, the anterior obsolete. Caudal
stylets very short, setae about as long as abdomen.

Plate 72, fig. 4 a, side view, enlarged; .6, position of antennx; ec,
extremity of antenna.

Collected, March 27, 1839, in latitude 52° south, near Patagonia.

Length, one-twenty-fourth of an inch. Colourless, except some-
times a little orange about the centre of the cephalothorax. This
species differs from the last in the position of the antennze and their
apical and subapical sete. There is a longer set at intervals of
three or four joints on the antennz, but none are longer than the joint
to which they are attached. The last seven articulations are about
equal, and each is shorter than either of the six or seven preceding.
The last joint has the anterior sete situated some distance from the
apex, and, although no subdividing articulation was distinguished,
there is evidently an analogy between this joint, and the terminal in
C. comptus and C. rotundatus. In these two species the terminal is as

264

1054 CRUSTACEA.

long as the two preceding, while in the C. magellanicus, it is scarcely
longer than the next one preceding.

The three posterior joints of the cephalothorax are nearly half the
whole length. Beak directed a little inward. Abdomen four-jointed.
There are four pairs of natatories with the fifth rudimentary. Sete
of the mouth organs of moderate length.

CALANUS CRASSUS.

Frons rotundatus. Cephalothorax crassus, 4-articulatus, posticé via sub-
acutus. Antenne anticee corpore breviores, apicibus fronte valde pos-
terioribus, setis brevibus, apicalibus paulo longioribus, subapicalibus
minutis, aut obsoletis. Styli caudales perbreves, setis subcequis, abdo-
mine paulo brevioribus.

Front rounded. Cephalothorax stout, four-jointed, hardly subacute
behind. Anterior antenne shorter than the body, much reflexed,
the apices therefore much behind the line of beak, last joint nearly
half shorter than penult; setee short, some near base a little longer,
and curving, the posterior of apical joint as long as two terminal
joints, the anterior half shorter, those of the subapical joints very
short or obsolete. Caudal stylets very short; sete subequal, not
as long as abdomen, slightly spreading.

Plate 72, fig. 5, animal, enlarged.

Collected in the Atlantic, May 9, 1842, latitude 9° south, longitude
17° 30’ west.

Length, one-sixteenth of an inch. Slightly reddish, with deeper red
about the mouth and stomach. The antenne have an oblong basal
joint, and some of the setee on the second or third joints are about as
long as this joint. These organs curve near base and then extend
obliquely backward, hardly curving again. The penult joint has a
seta at anterior apex shorter than that on anterior apex of last joint,
but none was observed at posterior apex; and the antepenult joint has

neither anterior nor posterior sete, or they are very short.

~

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1055

CALANUS FURCICAUDUS.

Frons triangulatus. Cephalothorax 4-articulatus, capite subito angus-
tatus, posticé obtusus. Antenne anticee corpore paulo breviores, duplo
curvate, apicibus fronte posterioribus, fermé 24 (26 ?)-articulate ; arti-
culo ultimo paulo longiore; setis brevibus, prope basin numerosis,
apicalibus articulo paulo longioribus et anticis apice parce remotis,
subapicalibus minutis. Styli caudales setceeque late divaricati, setis
mequis, secundis abdomine longioribus. |

Front triangular. Cephalothorax rather stout, four-jointed, head
abruptly narrower, obtuse behind. Anterior antenne a little
shorter than the body, doubly curved, apex behind line of beak,
twenty-four (twenty-six ?)-jointed; last joint (perhaps a double
one) somewhat longer than either of the three preceding; sete near
base numerous and short (twice longer than diameter of joints),
the anterior and posterior apical elongate (nearly as long as last
two joints), the anterior remote from apex, subapical setze minute.
Caudal stylets and setz widely divergent, setae unequal, the second
longer than the abdomen.

Plate 72, fig. 6a, animal, enlarged; 6, extremity of anterior an-
tenn; c, profile of abdomen.

Collected in the Pacific, a few miles southeast of Pitt’s Island, the
northern of the Kingsmills, latitude 3° north, longitude 173° east,
April 28, 1841.

Length, one-twelfth of an inch. Nearly colourless. The subacute
triangular front of this species and furcate caudal extremity, the setze
and stylets diverging with a curve, are striking characters of this
species. In addition, at the apex of the anterior antennz the poste-
rior and anterior sete are somewhat long and nearly in the same line,
while the setze of the preceding joints are quite short. At the apex,
in addition to the longer anterior sete a short distance back from the
apex, there are two quite short anterior just at the apex. The ante-
rior seta of penult joint is about as long as diameter of joint; the

1056 | CRUSTACEA.

posterior much shorter; anterior of antepenult, about as long as two
diameters, and posterior equalling one diameter. The second pair of
antennx is rather short, with short seta. The abdomen has three
segments, of which the first is largest, and is gibbous below (fig. 6c);
this gibbosity is probably not a permanent character.

CALANUS ARCUICORNIS.

Frons obtusus. Cephalothorax 4-articulatus, capite angustatus, posticé
subacutus. Antenne anticee cephalothorace via longiores, leviter
arcuate, apicibus fronte vix posterioribus, articulis 4 ultimis subequis,
setis perbrevibus, apicalibus articulo valde brevioribus, duabus unci-
natis, subapicalibus obsoletis, prope basin paucis brevibus wncinatis.
Abdomen angustum, lineare. Styli caudales perbreves, setis strictis,
rectis, abdominis longitudine.

Front obtuse. Cephalothorax four-jointed, nearly obtuse behind, head
narrower. Anterior antenne hardly longer than cephalothorax,
slightly arcuate towards base, and then straight and inclined a
little back, tips nearly in line of beak; first and second joints a little
oblong and nearly equal, the last four subequal; sete very short,
a few uncinate near base, the apical quite short, much shorter than
apical joint, two uncinate, the subapical extremely short. Abdo-
men slender, four-jointed, second joint longest. Caudal stylets very
short, sete not spreading, straight, about as long as abdomen.

Plate 72, fig. 7 a, animal, enlarged; 6, extremity of antenna.

Collected, April 9, 1840, in the Pacific, latitude 32° 24’ south, lon-
gitude 178° 15’ east.

Length, one-sixteenth of an inch. The antennez bend outward,
with a single curve, and incline a little backward. The abdomen is
slender and rather long, being half the length of the cephalothorax ;
this, in connexion with the non-spreading sete, makes the species
resemble a Candace. The subapical setee are nearly obsolete.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1057

6. Styli caudales valde elongat.
CALANUS TURBINATUS.

Frons obtusus. Cephalothorax anticé crassus, postice attenuatus (idcirco,
segmentum posticum abdomine parce latius) obtusiusculus. Antenne
anticee duplo leviter curvate, corpore breviores, tenuissime, articulis 5
ultimis subcequis ; setis totis perbrevibus, apicalibus (?) subapicalibusque
articulo non longioribus. Styli caudales tenues, paralleli, setis dimidio
brevioribus.

Front obtuse. Cephalothorax broadest anteriorly, obtuse in front,
gradually diminishing posteriorly to breadth of abdomen, subobtuse
behind. Antenne slightly doubly curved, but tips not behind line
of beak, shorter than body, very slender, last five joints subequal ;
setze all short, subapical setze not longer than either of the joints ;
apical of the same length, one perhaps longer (broken in speci-
men?) Abdomen three-jointed. Caudal stylets styliform, parallel,
as long as abdomen, setz half shorter.

Plate 72, fig. 8, animal, enlarged.
Collected in the Sooloo Sea, southwest of Panay, January 29, 1842.

Length, one-twelfth to one-fifteenth of an inch. Colour, red about
mouth and in posterior part of thorax; alimentary canal, in part light
green; a broad brown line either side of stomach and meeting nearly
over the mouth, which is the ovary; other parts nearly colourless.
The tapering body, the thorax diminishing to the abdomen, and with-
out acute posterior angles, in addition to the long slender stylets,
parallel in position, and bearing very short sete, are striking cha-
racters. It is probable that the longest of the apical setz of the ante-
rior antenns was broken off in the specimen examined; it may have
been somewhat longer than the joint: those that remain entire on
the joint, are about as long as the joint, and the anterior and poste-
rior are nearly equal. The penult has the anterior and posterior
about equal and as long as the joint; the same is true of the antepenult.

265

1058 CRUSTACEA.

The antennx of the second pair are short, and so also their sete, and
the setze of the following organs.

CALANUS STYLIFER.

Frons truncatus. Cephalothorax curtus, postice abdomine valde latior et
elongate acutus, 5-articulatus, segmento ultimo brevissimo. Antenne
antice duplo paululum curvate, apicibus fronte non posterioribus ; setis
perbrevibus, apicalibus et penultimd posticd fere articulr longitudine,
penultimd anticd et antepenultimis brevissumis. Styli caudales tenues,
Jere abdominis longitudine, rectt, paralleli, setes non longioribus, und
valde externd.

Front truncate. Cephalothorax short, behind much broader than
abdomen, posterior angles acutely prolonged, five-jointed, the last
segment very short. Anterior antenne slightly doubly curved,
apices a little in advance of line of beak; seta very short, the
apical and posterior penult nearly as long as joint, the anterior
penult and antepenult very short. Abdomen three-jointed. Caudal
stylets slender, not as long as abdomen, straight, parallel, sete
hardly longer than stylets, four apical, and one which is somewhat
shorter, proceeding from the middle of the exterior side.

Plate 72, fig. 9, view, enlarged.

Obtained in the Atlantic, off the harbour of Rio Janeiro, in latitude
23°-24° south, longitude 41°-43° west, November 19, 1838, and
January 9, 1839.

Length, one-twelfth of an inch. Colour, a little yellowish in front,
with dirty brown along the centre, arising from the alimentary mate-
rial within. The cephalothorax is not longer than two and a half
times its breadth, and the prolonged posterior angles are wide apart
and distant from the sides of the abdomen. There is a short promi-
nence near the centre of the back, seen in a lateral view. The first
joint of the abdomen is much longer than either of the others. The
fifth or rudimentary pair of natatories is not half the length of the
preceding; it is without sete, and very slender. The last three or four

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1059

joints of the antenne are rather longer; the basal joint is short, with
the following oblong.

CALANUS CURTUS.

C. stylifero similis, sed curtior. Cephalothorax 5-articulatus, segmentis
4 posticis subeequis. . Antennce antice corpore paululo longiores, tenu-
issime, duplo paulum curvate, apicibus fronte via anterioribus ; setis
perbrevibus, apicali anticd longiore, articulum non superante. Abdo-
men 3-articulatum. Styli caudales tenues, fere abdominis longitudine,
via recti, setis non longioribus, flexuosis, und valde externa.

Near stylifer. Cephalothorax shorter, five-jointed, the four posterior
segments subequal. Anterior antenne a little longer than the body
(stylets being excluded, as usual), slightly doubly curved, tips in
line of beak; sete very short, anterior apical seta longest, but not
exceeding length of joint. Abdomen three-jointed. Caudal stylets
slender, nearly as long as abdomen, hardly parallel, sete of same
length nearly, spreading and crooked, one on outer side near
middle remote from apex, which is a little shorter than the others.

Plate 72, fig. 10, animal, enlarged.

Collected in the Sooloo Sea, fifteen miles west of Panay, January
27, 1842; also, in Straits of Banca, east of Sumatra, March 2, 1842.

Length, one-twentieth of an inch. Nearly colourless; red about
mouth and in thorax. This species differs from the preceding in its
shorter body, its posterior thoracic segment as long as the preceding,
its caudal stylets a little divergent, and the sete crooked. The an-
tenn are more slender and the terminal joints are much shorter; the
basal and following joints are as in the stylifer; the setz of the fol-
lowing joints are short, hardly exceeding the diameter of the joints,
excepting one on the eleventh (?) joint, which is more than twice
longer; the four joints following are quite short, and the next are
longer. The anterior apical and posterior penult sete are about as
long as the apical joint. The sete of the second pair of antennx

1060 CRUSTACEA.

and following organs are short. The animals move through the
water with a very rapid darting motion.

CALANUS SCUTELLATUS.

Late depressus. Cephalothorax 4-articulatus, seymento antico anticé forte
arcuato, postice late producto et acuto, segmento postico utrinque elongate
acuto, et divaricato. Antenne anticcee corpore paululo longiores, duplo
curvate, apicibus fronte via anterioribus, articulo apicali longiore ;
setis brevibus, apicali anticd penultimaque posticd articulr longitudine,
aliis subapicalibus perbrevibus. Abdomen 3-articulatum. Styli caw
dales tenues, fere abdominis longitudine, parcé divaricatn.

Body much depressed and broad. Cephalothorax four-jointed, rounded
in front; anterior segment scutellate, with the sides broadly pro-
duced posteriorly, and acute behind, last segment acutely and diva-
ricately prolonged behind. Anterior antenne a little longer than
the body, doubly curved, tips about in line of beak; apical joint
longer than preceding; sete rather short, anterior apical and poste-
rior penult as long as the joint to which attached, the other sub-
apical very short. Abdomen three-jointed. Caudal stylets slender,
nearly as long as abdomen, somewhat divaricate.

Plate 72, fig. 11 a, animal, enlarged; 6, extremity of antenna.
Collected in the Sooloo Sea, east of Panay, January 27, 1842.

Length, one-sixteenth of an inch. Colourless, except a faint yel-
lowish tint, and red about the mouth and in part of thorax. The legs
scarcely project beyond the shield-like anterior segment. The form
of this segment is nearly that of a half ellipse, with the angles lamel-
larly prolonged behind and acute; the length and breadth are about
equal. The posterior angles of the cephalothorax are prolonged into
long slender* points, which are distant and divaricate. The caudal
setes were mutilated in the specimen examined, except the inner one
of the four apical, which was about as long as the stylets.

The antennez have the basal joint slightly oblong, but shorter than _
the following. At intervals (? on second, sixth, and eleventh joints) the

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1061

sete are a little longer than on the intermediate joints. The poste-
rior set of the penult joint are as long as joint, the anterior quite
short; on the antepenult joint, the anterior is very short, the poste-
rior less so; the preantepenult has the anterior seta as long as the
joint.

II. Ser# ANTENNARUM ANTICARUM APICALES SUBAPICALIBUS NON LONGIORES.
A, Setzx caudales tote mediocres. Frons obtusus, non elongatus.
a, CEPHALOTHORAX 4-ARTICULATUS.

CALANUS PAYVO.

Frons subtriangulatus, obtusus. Cephalothorax posticé obtusus. An-
tennee antice corpore dimidio longiores, duplo curvate, articulo ultimo
longiore, setis longiusculis. Abdomen brevissimum. Styli caudales
breves, divaricati, setis fere corporis longitudine, latis, eleganter plumi-
Sormibus, flabellatum divaricatis.

Front subtriangular, obtuse. Cephalothorax rather stout, obtuse
behind. Anterior antennze one-half longer than the body, doubly
curved, last joint as long as three preceding; sete rather long.
Abdomen very short, two-jointed; caudal stylets a little oblong,
divaricate, furnished with elegant spreading plumes, the plumes
broad and subequal, and nearly as long as body.

Plate 72, fig. 12 a, view, enlarged; 0, second pair of antenne.

Obtained in the Atlantic, latitude 12° north, longitude 24° west,
October 9, 1838, at 9 A. M. :

Length, one-twenty-fourth of an inch. Colourless, excepting a
large reddish spot near the centre of the body, and a similar spot in
each of the inner caudal plumes. Anterior segment of cephalo-
thorax two-thirds whole length. Caudal plumes seen only spreading,
as in the figure. The antennz have the anterior margin towards the
base uneven, and the clavate sete alluded to, extend forward from
several of the joints in the first quarter of the antenna; they have a

266

1062 CRUSTACEA.

reddish-yellow colour, and one is full half as long as the body of the
animal. The animal swims by saltations, with great agility. The
position of the antenne in the figure may not be exactly correct, as
the drawing was made before the importance of this character was
appreciated.

CALANUS LEVIS.

Frons obtusus. Cephalothorax mediocris, posticé subacutus. Antenne
anticee corpore via longiores, duplo leviter curvate, apicibus Fronte non
anterioribus ; setis brevibus, 4-5 remotis longioribus, apicalibus et anticd
penultima fere articuli longitudine, posticis penultima antepenultima-

. que paulo longioribus, subequis, anticd antepenultima obsoletdé. Styli
caudales parce oblongt, setis rectis, appressis, abdominis longitudine.

Front obtuse. Cephalothorax moderately stout, obtuse or subacute
behind. Anterior antennz fully as long as body, slightly doubly
curved, tips not in front of line of beak; setee short, four or five at
intervals somewhat longer, apical and anterior penult nearly as
long as respective joints, posterior penult and antepenult a little
longer, subequal, anterior antepenult obsolete. Abdomen three-
jointed. Caudal stylets sparingly oblong. Setz parallel, about as
long as abdomen.

Plate 73, fig. 1a, animal, enlarged; 0, extremity of anterior all-
tenna.

Obtained off Rio Janeiro, J anuary 7, 1839.

Length, one-twentieth of an inch. The cephalothorax is rather
broader posteriorly. The three posterior segments are about one-
third whole length; and the articulations between them are without
a sulcus, so that the body in an upper view has apparently an unin-
terrupted surface. The last three joints of the anterior antenn® are
longer than the preceding. The longer sete of the anterior margin
proceed from the second, sixth, eleventh, and fifteenth joints; of the
apical setee two are directed backward a little obliquely, and two for-
ward, more obliquely.

Fig. 2a, Plate 73, represents another individual, obtained a few

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1063

days afterwards in the harbour of Rio. It appears to be the same
species; but it differs in having but two Joints to the abdomen, the
first quite short, the second oblong; and in having the subapical pos-
terior sets more nearly equal than in the preceding. Whether these
differences are owing to a difference of sex, age, or species, I am
unable to decide. 26, represents the extremity of the superior an-
tenna; 2c, the posterior antenna; 2 d, leg of first pair.

CALANUS MEDIUS.

Frons rotundatus. Cephalothorax posticé obtusus. Antenne antice .
cephalothorace paulo longiores, duplo curvate, apicibus fronte poste-
rioribus ; setis perbrevibus, 4-5 remotis longioribus, posticd apicalr et
anticd penultima large articuli longitudine, posticé penultimé paulo
breviore, posticd antepenultimé duplo longiore. Styli caudales breves,
setis appressis, abdomine brevioribus.

Front rounded. Cephalothorax obtuse behind. Anterior antenne a
little longer than cephalothorax, doubly curved, tips behind line of
beak, setae very short, four or five at intervals longer, posterior
apical and anterior penult fully as long as joint to which attached,
posterior penult a little shorter, posterior antepenult twice longer
than the apical. Caudal stylets short, sete shorter than abdomen,
straight and not spreading.

Plate 73, fig. 3 a, animal, enlarged; b, extremity of antenna.

Collected in the Pacific, latitude 44° north, longitude 153° west,
July 6, 1841.

Length, one-sixteenth of an inch.

This species is near the preceding. From the third joint of the
antennz there is a seta extending forward, which is as long as three
diameters of the joint. The antepenult joint has no distinct anterior
seta, or only a very short one; the preantepenult has a very short pos-
terior seta. At the apex, there are, besides the posterior apical, one
directed outward and two obliquely forward. Abdomen in specimen
4-jointed; first abdominal segment the longest. The caudal stylets

1064 CRUSTACEA.

scarcely longer than broad. The animal carried, below, a bag con-
taining six eggs.

CALANUS PLACIDUS.

Frons rotundatus. Cephalothorax posticé obtusus. Antenne anticce
corporis longitudine, duplo leviter curvate, apicibus fronte paulo poste-
rioribus ; setis apicalibus brevibus, posticis penultimaé antepenultimdque
valde elongatis, anticéd penultumé dimidio breviore. Styli caudales
breves.

Front rounded. Cephalothorax obtuse behind. Anterior antenne as
long as body, slightly doubly curved, tips a little behind line of
beak, apical setze short, posterior penult and antepenult long, equal-
ling last five or six joints of antenna, anterior penult half as long,
apical and anterior antepenult short. Caudal stylets short, spar-
ingly longer than broad. |

Plate 73, fig. 4, animal, enlarged.

Collected abundantly near the Kingsmill Group, April 30, 1841;
also, again in latitude 40° north, longitude 157° west, July 2, 1841.

Length, one-twelfth of an inch. Colourless, or a little purplish.
Body moderately stout. Length of stylets not exceeding twice the
breadth. Sete of anterior antenne mostly about twice as long as
diameter of joints, much crowded towards base. First joint of the
anterior antenna short; second oblong; last three nearly equal.
Length of anterior seta of antepenult joint about equal to two
diameters of joint. Second pair of antennz rather short, with short
setze. Abdomen in specimen three-jointed.

CALANUS RECTICORNIS.

Frons obtusus. Cephalothorax posticé rotundatus. Antenne antice cor-
pore longiores, rectissime, apicibus fronte non anteriores, articulo

‘ s . . « A
primo (2do 2) crassé oblongo, ultimo paulum demisso ; setis brevibus, seta

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1065

articuli secundi subelongatd, articuli antepenultimi posticd longiore
(= 4 artic.), penultimis posticd et anticé paulo brevioribus, apicali
posticaé minore, articulo longiore, duabus aliis apicalibus brevibus et
subuncinatis. Styli caudales breves ; setis mediocribus, parce diffusis.

Front obtuse. Cephalothorax rounded behind. Anterior antennz
straight from the base, and the two lying in the same line, longer
than the body, first joint stout and oblong, apical a little bent back,
setze short, on basal joint very short, on second joint, a long seta, as
long as four diameters of joint; posterior seta of antepenult joint
longest, as long as last four joints, posterior and anterior of penult
a little shorter, posterior apical still shorter, longer than joint, two
other apical very short and subuncinate or curved. Caudal stylets
short, setee little spreading, hardly as long as abdomen.

Plate 73, fig. 5 a, view, enlarged; 6, extremity of antenna.

Collected in the Sooloo Sea, southwest of Mindanao, February 1,
1842.

Length, one-twelfth of an inch. Colour, orange, with some red
blotches about the mouth and in the thorax. The body is rather
slender, and is broadest posteriorly near the first articulation. The
inner three caudal sete of each stylet are nearly equal. The antennz
have a stout basal joint, which is placed a little oblique to the body;
but beyond this the organ extends straight out, with scarcely any
curve, so that both are in the same straight line. Last three joints
of antenne subequal, the apical a little the longest. The longish seta
from the second joint of these antennx, and the two sets on either
side of the cephalothorax posteriorly, are striking characters. The
abdomen in the specimens was four-jointed.

b. CEPHALOTHORAX 5—6-ARTICULATUS.
1. Cephalothorax posticd obtusus aut breviter subacutus.

CALANUS SETULIGERUS.

Frons rotundatus. COephalothorax 5 (6?)-articulatus, posticé obtusus,

segmentis 4 posticis subceequis. Antenne: antice corpore paulo longiores,
267

1066 CRUSTACEA.

duplo curvate, setis prope basin plerumque duplo longioribus quam
articult et numerosis, seté articuli seati (forsan quintr) longiore, setis
duabus posticis subapicalibus longis, subceequis, apicalibus brevibus,
anticd penultimd longiore quam articulus. Styl caudales perbreves ;
setis mediocribus, parce diffusis, secundis fere duplo longioribus.

Front rounded. Cephalothorax obtuse behind, four posterior segments
subequal. Anterior antenne a little longer than the body, doubly
curved, sete short, towards base mostly twice as long as the joints
and numerous, a longer one from fifth or sixth joint, two posterior
subapical quite long, apical short, anterior penult longer than the
joint. Caudal stylets very short, setze of moderate length, sparingly
spreading, the second nearly twice as long as the others.

Plate 73, fig. 6 a, animal, enlarged; a’, profile of body, showing
alimentary canal (7), and heart (h); 6, second pair of antenna; ¢, first
pair of legs; d, second or third pair of natatory legs.

Taken in the Atlantic, October 13 to 16, 1838, latitude 6°-9°
north, longitude 21°—24° west.

Length, one-sixteenth of an inch. Colour, faint purplish blue.
The first two segments of the cephalothorax correspond to the first in
many other Calani. The last four occupy about two-fifths the whole
length of cephalothorax, and are about equal in length. Joints of
abdomen short, and stylets not longer than last joint. The longer seta
is about as long as the abdomen, and is a little curved. Of the pos
terior subapical sete of the anterior antennew, the inner one is the
longest, and the outer margin of each is pectinate setulose. The second
pair of antenne have tle branches unequal (the shorter two-thirds the
longer); the last joint of longer branch more than one-third preced-
ing; the two joints of other branch subequal. Natatories four pairs ;
the posterior shortest; the anterior next shortest. A fifth pair rudi-
mentary. Abdomen in specimen four-jointed.

The heart is situated in the posterior half of the thorax, mostly
within the fourth segment from the last, extending a little into the
preceding.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1067

CALANUS PELLUCIDUS.

Frons rotundatus. Cephalothoraxz 5-articulatus, posticé obtusus, articulo
ultimo bre. Antenne anticee corporis longitudine, setis subapicalibus
posticis longiusculis. Styli caudales oblongi.

Front rounded. Cephalothorax five-jointed, behind obtuse, last seg-
ment short. Anterior antennz about as long as the body, posterior
subapical setze rather long. Caudal stylets somewhat oblong.

Plate 73, fig. 7, animal, enlarged, the antennzx not quite accurate in
the articulations or sete.

Taken in the Atlantic, October 5, 1838, latitude 144° north, longi-
tude 21° west.

Length, one twenty-fourth of an inch. Colourless. Length of cepha-
lothorax about four times its greatest breadth, some appearance of
an articulation is distinguished within, near middle of cephalothorax.
Beak bears below two spines, extending downward, which are rather
long. The eyes small; pigment deep reddish black, and nearly quadri-
lateral in form, rather larger than usual. Abdomen three-jointed ;
setze of moderate length.

The stomach is a long oval sac; and the intestine beyond, which
commences at the first articulation, is half its diameter. The heart
gave two hundred and fifteen palpitations in a minute.

CALANUS AFFINIS.

Frons rotundatus. Cephalothorax 5-articulatus, posticé obtusus, articulis
4 posticis subequis. Antenne antice corporis longitudine, apicibus
Jronte posterioribus ; setis brevibus, duabus posticis subapicalibus pre-
longis, anticé penultimad dimidio breviore, apicalibus brevibus. Styli
caudales perbreves, setis diffusis, secundis Jere duplo longioribus quam
prime.

Front rounded. Cephalothorax five-jointed, obtuse behind, four
posterior segments about equal in length. Anterior antenne as long

1068 CRUSTACEA.

as the body, tips a little behind line of beak, setse very short, two
posterior subapical quite long and nearly equal, anterior penult
nearly half as long, apical very short. Caudal stylets very small,
not oblong; setze of moderate length, the second about twice the
first in length.

Plate 73, fig. 8a, animal, enlarged; 6, abdomén of another indi-
vidual; c, extremity of antenne of another individual.

Taken March 8, 1842, southeast of Sumatra.

_ Length one-twelfth of an inch. Nearly colourless. The seta of
the antennx are all short except the subapical. The inner sete of the
caudal stylets are a little curved at the tips; the second seta is some-
what arcuated. Abdomen four-jointed, first joint longest, last very
short.

CALANUS FLAVIPES.

Frons triangulatus, vie prominulus. Cephalothorax 5-articulatus, pos-
tice attenuatus, obtusus aut subacutus. Antenne anticce corpore paulo
longiores, duplo leviter curvate, apicibus fronte vix posterioribus ; setas
tis affinis similes. Styli caudales oblongi, setis medvocribus, non diffusis.
Abdomen 2-articulatum ;—an adultum ?

Front triangular, slightly prominent. Cephalothorax five-jointed,
broadest anteriorly, narrowing much behind, and obtuse or subacute.
Anterior antenne alittle longer than the body, very slightly doubly
curved, tips hardly posterior to line of beak ; sete like those of the
afjinis, Caudal stylets somewhat oblong, setse of medium length, not
spreading. Abdomen two-jointed, the second oblong (possibly not
adult).

Plate 73, fig. 9 a, animal, enlarged; 6, extremity of antenna.
Taken, off the harbour of Rio Janeiro, January 7, 1838.

Length, one-tenth of an inch. Colourless, except the lateral organs
and antenns, which were part orange.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1069

The front forms a low obtuse angle between the antenne. The
cephalothorax narrows posteriorly, and the last segment is about twice
the breadth of the first abdominal. The last joint of the antennz is
longer than the preceding. The posterior subapical sete are about
twice as long as the last two joints; the anterior and posterior pre-
antepenult are very short; the apical are short, two extending back-
ward, and one or two obliquely outward and forward.

CALANUS TENUICORNIS.

Frons rotundatus. Cephalothorax 5-articulatus, posticé obtusus, segmentis
4 posticis subeequis. Antennce antice sesqui corporis longitudine, tenuis-
sime, duplo levissimeé curvate, apicibus fronte vix posterioribus, articulis
tribus ultimis subcequis; setis brevibus, articuli tertia seta longiore,
setis duabus posticis subapicalibus preelongis, anticd penultimad Jere
dimidio, breviore, apicalibus brevibus. Styli caudales oblongi (latitu-
dine duplo longiores).

Front rounded. Cephalothorax five-jointed, posterior angles a little
elongate, but obtuse, the last four segments nearly equal. Anterior
antenne nearly one and a half times as long as body, very slender,
slightly doubly curved, tips nearly in line of front, last three joints
subequal, sete short, one a little longish on the third joint, two sub-
apical, posterior quite long, anterior penult more than half shorter,
apical short. Caudal stylets twice as long as broad.

Plate 73, fig. 10 a, animal, enlarged; 6, extremity of antenna.

Taken, July 2, 1841, in the Pacific, latitude 40° north, longitude
157° west.

Length, one-twelfth of an inch. Nearly colourless. The posterior
antepenult seta of the anterior antennz is as long as last six or seven
joints of the antennz; the penult is a fourth shorter; the apical are
shorter than the joint. At apex of seventh joint from the extremity
there is a prominent seta, nearly as long as two joints of the antenna,
and equalling the seta from the third joint. The caudal sete were

broken off in the specimen examined. The posterior antennz have
268

1070 CRUSTACEA.

the outer joint of one branch five- or six-articulate. Abdomen four-
jointed, first segment oblong.

CALANUS SANGUINEUS.

Frons rotundatus. Cephalothorax 5-articulatus, posticé obtusus aut sub-
acutus, articulis 4 posticis subequis. Antennce anticee corporis longitu-
dine, fere rectee, apicibus fronte vix sposterioribus ; setis brevibus, und
articuli tertit longiore, subapicalibus vis tenuicornis fere similibus. Styli
caudales paulum oblongi, setis mediocribus, diffusis, secundis longiori-
bus.

Front rounded. Cephalothorax five-jointed, last four segments sub-
equal, posterior angles a little prolonged, obtuse or subacute. An-
terior antenne: as long as body, nearly straight, the tips scarcely
posterior to line of front, sete short, one longer from third joint,
subapical as in the fenuicornis. Caudal stylets a little oblong,
setee spreading, of medium length, the second a little elongate.

Plate 73, fig. 11 a, animal, enlarged; 0, extremity of antenna.

Collected abundantly, May 28, 1841, in the Pacific, latitude 32°
north, longitude 173° west; also, July 6, 1841, latitude 44° north,
longitude 153° west; also, the same species, apparently, January 28,
1842, in the Sooloo Sea, east of Panay.

Length, one-tenth of an inch. Often deep red; also, colourless.
On May 28, 1841, the sea was coloured red by this species over
large areas. The blood-coloured areas mostly formed bands, two to -
four feet wide, extending as far as the eye could reach, at right angles
with our track, the vessel heading east-northeast, with the wind at
southeast by east. Anatifas were abundant at the same time.

The antennz have, at intervals of a few joints, a seta two or three
times as long as the others. The posterior subapical sete are as long as
the last five or six joints; the posterior apical about as long as apical
joint ; anterior apical much shorter; anterior penult as long as last
two joints. Abdomen four-jointed, segments subequal.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1071

Fig. 12 a, Plate 73, represents a specimen which may belong to the
above species. I suspect that the sete: of the antennex as well as caudal —
stylets were mutilated. The front (12 8) is a little flattened (instead
of rounded); the posterior angles of the cephalothorax are subacute;
antennze longer than the body by two or three joints, and tips a little
behind line of beak; four segments of abdomen subequal; posterior
penult seta of antennze (12 c) equals last six joints, and is two-thirds of
antepenult in length. Collected, March 22, 1841, north of Depey-
ster’s Island, Kingsmill Group, Pacific.

Var. perspicax.—Plate 74, figs. 1a, b, c, illustrate another specimen,
possibly a variety of the sanguineus. The following are its characters:

Cephalothorax rounded in front, obtuse behind, five-jointed, four
posterior segments subequal. Abdomen about half as long as cephalo-
thorax. Pigment of eyes transversely oblong, somewhat bilobate.
Anterior antennz a little longer than body, curved at base, but thence
straight and both in same line, tips not behind line of beak; first joint
short, second oblong, last three subequal, last acuminate; sets short,
a longer one from fifth joint, two posterior subapical very long (as
long as last five or six joints), subequal, anterior penult a fourth
shorter, apical short. Abdomen consisting of four subequal joints,
none oblong. Caudal stylets short, slightly longer than broad, sete
much spreading, inner nearly half shorter than second.

Collected among the Feejee Islands, July, 1840.

Length, one-twelfth of an inch.
In habit, this species resembles some Pontellee, and it may belong
to that group.

CALANUS MUNDUS.

Frons rotundatus. Cephalothorax posticé obtusus, 5-articulatus, articulis 4
posticis subeequis. Antenne antic: corpore parce longiores, bene recte,
apicibus fronte non posterioribus, articulo primo (2do?) crassé oblongo et
setis inflexis instructo; setis perbrevibus, articult secundi longiore, api-
calibus brevibus, posticé antepenultimd longd, posticd penultimdé dimr-
dio breviore, anticé penultimé paulo minore (articulum cequante),

1072 CRUSTACEA.

anticé antepenultimad minutd. Abdomen 4-5-articulatum. Styli
caudales breves, setis appressis, secundis longvoribus.

Front rounded. Cephalothorax five-jointed, four posterior joints sub-
equal, obtuse behind. Anterior antenne slightly longer than body,
straight even from the basal joint, which is stout and oblong, tips in
line of beak, first (or second) joint stout and oblong, and furnished
with inflexed sete, setze very short, on second joint a seta three
or four times as long as diameter of joint, apical sete short,
posterior antepenult seta nearly as long as last four joints, posterior
penult half shorter, anterior penult still shorter (about as long as
penult joint), anterior antepenult minute, apical shorter than apical
joint. Abdomen four to five-jointed. Caudal stylets very short,
setze but slightly divergent, the second a little elongate (one-fourth
longer than third).

Plate 74, fig. 2a, animal, enlarged; 6, extremity of antenna.

Collected, July 6, 1841, in the Pacific, latitude 44° north, longitude
163° west.

Length, one-tenth of an inch. Colour, slightly yellowish. The
two anterior antenne lie in the same transverse line. The basal
joint is long and stout, with a few short uncinate sete; and on the
following joints several of the sete are curved or hooked. ‘The ante-
penult joint is longer than either of the following, and the last is
somewhat longer than the penult. At apex, one or two of the anterior
setae extend outward, and are uncinate. The sete: of the posterior
antenne and following organs are rather short. The specimens were
taken at the same time with the C. sanguineus, and they somewhat
resemble that species, though different in the base and terminal sete
of the antennz, and the abdomen and caudal sete.

CALANUS INAURITUS.

Frons rotundatus. Cephalothorax posticé obtusus, 5-articulatus, articulo
ultimo brevissimo. Antenne antice fere rect, corpore paulo breviores,
articulo primo valde elongato (an duplice?) tribus setis pendulis sub-

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1073

clavatis et aliis setis brevibus uncinatis instructo, setis apicalibus et
anticis subapicalibus perbrevibus, subapicalibus posticis articulo via
longroribus, mmeequis. Styli caudales breves, setis parce diffusis aut
appressis.

Front rounded. Cephalothorax obtuse behind, five-jointed, last seg-
ment very short. Anterior antennez nearly straight, a little
shorter than the body, the first or basal joint elongate (probably
double), furnished with three pendulous subclavate sets, and others
quite short, apical and anterior subapical sete very short, posterior
subapical setz slightly longer than joint. Caudal stylets short,
sete not spreading.

Plate 74, fig. 3a, animal, enlarged; 6, bases of the same, more
enlarged; c, extremity of antenna.

Collected, October 22, 1838, in the Atlantic, latitude 6° north, lon-
gitude 21° west.

This specimen had three or four sets pendant from the anterior
margin of the basal joint of the antenne (fig. 36), which were co-
loured reddish orange, like the central portions of the cephalothorax.
They were nearly as long as whole base. Besides these, there were
on the base a few uncinate setz. Cephalothorax a little broader pos-
teriorly, and somewhat truncate behind. The abdomen linear; the
stylets about as long as last joint of abdomen. The caudal sete were
mostly broken off. Apical joint of longer branch of posterior antenne,
about one-third the length of the branch; the other branch much the
shortest. Four pairs of natatories. Abdomen five-jointed.

2. Cephalothorax posticé acutus, angulis posticis abdominem appressis.
CALANUS SIMPLICICAUDUS.

Frons obtusus. Cephalothorax 5-articulatus, seymento postico angusto et
posticé brevissimé acuto. Antenne antice corpore paulo longrores, bast
arcuatee, alioque fere recte, apicibus fronte parcé posterioribus ; setis
brevibus, duabus subapicalibus posticis longis, inequis, anticd penul-

269 ;

1074 / CRUSTACEA.

timg, dimidio breviore, apicalibus brevibus. Abdomen 2-articulatum
(an adultum ?). Styli caudales paulum oblongi.

Front obtuse. Cephalothorax five-jointed, the last segment of the
thorax but little broader at extremity than the abdomen, and
behind very short acute. Anterior antenne a little longer than
the body, arcuate at base, and then straight and slightly inclined
backward, the tips a little behind line of beak; setae mostly short,
the two posterior subapical long, the longer equalling last four
joints, anterior penult half shorter, the apical short, spreading, one
anterior subremote from apex. Abdomen two-jointed (possibly not
adult), second segment oblong. Caudal stylets twice their breadth
in length.

Plate 74, fig. 4 a, animal, enlarged; 4 6, extremity of antenna.

Collected in the Pacific, July 7, 1841, latitude 45° north, longitude
153° west.

This species resembles the flavipes in the abdomen, and in the last
thoracic joint being but little broader than the abdomen ; also, in the
stylets and antennxw. But the form of the cephalothorax is elliptical,
the posterior angles are minute points, the front 1s rounded instead of
triangulate. On these grounds the species are considered distinct.
The anterior antennex have the setz of the fourth joint of the anterior
from the extremity very short before and behind; on the next pre-
ceding, there is an anterior seta nearly as long as the joint. The basal
joint is oblong, and a shorter anterior to the oblong joint was not ob-
served.

CALANUS APPRESSUS.

Frons obtusus. Cephalothorax postice angustior, angulis posticis elongate
acutis abdominem appressis, 5-articulatus, articulis posticis longitudine
subeequis. Antenne antice corpore paulo longiores, duplo leviter curvate,
articulo ultimo valde graciliorequam penultimus ; setis brevibus, duabus
posticis subapicalibus preelongis, subeequis, strenuis, anticd penultimad
dimidio breviore, apicalibus articulo non longioribus. Styl caudales
breves, setis diffusis, mediocribus, secundis longtoribus.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1075

Front obtuse. Cephalothorax posteriorly narrowed, behind long-acute,
the points appressed to abdomen, five-jointed, four posterior seg-
ments of nearly equal length. Anterior antenna little longer than
the body, with a slight double curvature, tips behind line of beak,
last joint much more slender than penullt, sete short, two posterior
subapical very long and rather stout, subequal, the anterior penult
half shorter, apical short, not longer than apical joint, spreading.
Caudal stylets short, seta spreading, of moderate length, second
nearly half longer than the others.

Plate 74, fig. 5a, animal, enlarged; 8, extremity of antenna; ec,
caudal stylets and setz of another individual.

Collected in the Pacific, latitude 25° north, longitude 167° east,
May 14, 1841; also latitude 30° south, longitude 13° east, April 21,
1842; also March 4, 1842, east of Sumatra.

Length, one-twelfth of an inch. Colour, red in blotches, or about
the articulations and mouth, and also in the palpi and posterior
antenne. The long posterior points of the cephalothorax close
appressed to the abdomen give a peculiar appearance to the species.
The caudal stylets are a little longer than broad. The antennx are
longer than the body by the apical joint. The sete towards base of
anterior antenne are all very short, with an occasional one but little
longer ; the posterior subapical are as long as last five or six joints, and
the penult articulates with the penult joint near the middle of its poste-
rior margin. The longest of the apical sete is about equal to the joint
in length. Of the fourth joint from the extremity, the posterior seta is
as long as breadth of joint, and the anterior is twice longer. The last
joint of the antennz is very much more slender than the preceding.

Plate 74, fig. 6, represents the antenna of an individual apparently
of the. above species; and if so, the organ is a monstrosity. The
setz are all short, and there is a tuft at apex, which looks quite
abnormal, especially as there are no posterior subapical setz to the
organ, as in all other known species. It consists of twenty-one joints,
instead of twenty-four, the entire number, evincing that probably the
last three jomts were abortive; its length was about equal to the
cephalothorax and half the abdomen. It was taken southeast of
Sumatra, March 3, 1842.

1076 CRUSTACEA.

8. Cephalothorax posticé elongaté acutus, angulis posticis remotis.

CALANUS COMMUNIS.

Frons rotundatus. Cephalothorax posticé elongate acutus, 5-articulatus,
articulis 4 posticis subequis. Antennce anticce corpore paulo longiores,
duplo leviter curvate, apicibus fronte non anterioribus, setis apicalibus
brevibus, duabus posticis subapicalibus longis, subeequis, anticé penul-
tima quadruplo breviore, setis totis alus brevibus. Styli caudales
breves, setis diffusis, secundis duplo longioribus.

Front obtuse. Cephalothorax posteriorly long acute and points dis-
tant, five-jointed, four posterior segments subequal. Anterior antennse
a little longer than the body, very slightly doubly curved, tips
not anterior to line of front; apical seta short, two posterior sub-
apical long, nearly equal, anterior penult one-fourth as long, all the
other sete short, apical minute. Caudal stylets very short, sete
spreading, the second twice longer than the first.

Plate 74, fig. 7, view, enlarged.

Collected in the Atlantic, October 18, 20, 27, 31, and November 2,
3, 8, and 12, 1838, latitude 8° north to 5° south, longitude 23° to
15° west; also May 13 and 16, 1842, latitude 4° 30’ to 1° south, and
longitude 25° to 30° 30’ west.

Length, one-tenth of aninch. Colour, purplish or reddish, faint.

The four posterior joints of the cephalothorax constitute more than
two-fifths of its whole length. Among the caudal sete the second is
about half longer than the others. There are five pairs of natatories,
of which the first pair is the shortest, and the fifth the next shortest.
Eyes minute. Last joint of antenne a little longer than the preceding.
Abdomen four-jointed, first segment a little the longest.

CALANUS AMZENUS.

C. communi guoad antennas anticas setasque caudales affinis. Cephalo-

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1077

thorax d-articulatus, articulo ultimo brevissimo, angulis posticis elon-
gate acutis.

Near the C. communis in the anterior antennse and caudal setae.

Cephalothorax five-jointed, last segment very short, posterior angles:
long acute.

Plate 74, fig. 8 a, animal, enlarged; 6, extremity of antenna.

Collected in the Pacific, near the island of Upolu, Samoan Group,

February 26, 1841, at 9 p.m; also off southeast end of Mindoro, East
Indies, February 1, 1842.

Length, one-tenth of an inch. Colour, a faint tinge of bluish
purple, with some red blotches in posterior segments of cephalo-
thorax.

The caudal sete are much less spreading than in C. communis, and
the second seta is longer in proportion to the others.

CALANUS BELLUS.

Frons rotundatus. Cephalothorax sosticé elongate acutus, 5-articulatus,
articulis 4 posticis subeequis. Antenne anticee corpore paululo longiores,
vic duplo curvate, apicibus fronte non anterioribus ; setis brevibus,
und tertit articuli longd, duabus posticis subapicalibus longis, subceequis,
apicalibus brevibus, anticd penultimd paulo longiore. Styli caudales
breves, setis diffusis, secundis fere duplo longioribus.

Front rounded. Cephalothorax behind long acute, and points remote ;
five-jointed, four posterior segments subequal. Anterior antenne very
little longer than the body, scarcely doubly curved, nearly straight,
tips nearly in line of beak; setz short, one from third joint long,
two posterior subapical quite long, subequal, apical short, with one
seta remote from apex, anterior penult about as long as joint.
Caudal stylets very short, setz much and neatly spread, the second
nearly twice as long as first.

Plate 74, fig. 9 a, animal, enlarged, lateral appendages omitted ; 9 8,
extremity of antenna.
270

1078 CRUSTACEA.

Collected in the Sooloo Archipelago, February 2, 1842 ; also in Straits
of Banca, March 2, 1842.

Length, one-eighth of an inch. Colour, a shade of rose, with red
blotches; another specimen with a tinge of greenish yellow.

Resembles the two preceding, but differs from both in the long seta
to third joint of antenna, directed straight forward, and the more
widely spread caudal sete. The abdomen is fourjointed, the first
segment oblong. In some young individuals, the prominent posterior
angles of thorax were much shorter than in the figure, and only subacute.
The penult is the shortest of the five terminal joints of the antenne;
the long posterior subapical setee about equal the last five joints, the
anterior antepenult is about half as long as joint, apical less than
length of joint. Caudal stylets not longer than broad.

From the setuligerus it differs in having the cephalothorax behind —
acute.

B. Sete caudales 2dzx longissime. rons sive obtusus sive triangulato-acutus ; rostro
elongate furcato, brachiis setiformibus.

CALANUS GRACILIS.

Gracilis. Frons rotundatus. Cephalothorax elongatus, 5-articulatus,
posticé obtusus, segmentis 4 posticis subaquis, ultimo parce breviore. An-
tenne antice sesqui corpore longiores, rectee, 160° iter sese divart-
cate; setis brevibus, duabus posticis subapicalibus longis, apicalibus et
anticis subapicalibus brevibus. Abdomen curtum, 4-articulatum.
Styli caudales breves, setis secundis dimidio corporis longioribus.

Slender. Front rounded. Cephalothorax elongate, obtuse behind,
five-jointed, four posterior segments subequal, the last somewhat
shorter than the others. Anterior antennz more than one and @
half times the length of the body, straight, slightly curved at base,
the two diverging at an angle of 160°; first joint short, second &
little oblong, penult abbreviate; sete short, two posterior subapical
long, apical and anterior subapical short. Abdomen short, four-
jointed. Caudal stylets short, second seta much longer than half
the body, the others of moderate length.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1079

Plate 74, fig. 10, animal, enlarged.

Collected in the Atlantic, latitude 4° 30’ south, longitude 25° west,
May 13, 1842.

Length, one-eighth of an inch. Colourless, except some red about
the mouth, the articulations of the thorax, and in the posterior
antennze and first pair of legs.

In the specimen, the sete of the antenna and caudal stylets were
partly mutilated. The species is near the C. elongatus and attenuatus
in habit, but the front is not at all triangulate. The body is slightly
and gradually narrower anteriorly, it being broadest posterior to
middle; there is no abrupt narrowing posterior to the first pair of
antennze, as in the species just alluded to. The antenne are about
one and two-thirds times as long as the body. The apical setez are
much shorter than the apical joint, and one quite short seta, directed
forward, is situated some distance from the apex.

CALANUS ELONGATUS.

Elongatus. Frons breviter triangulatus, subacutus, rostro elongate et tenuiter
Jurcato. Cephalothorax 4-articulatus, anticé angustatus, postice ob-
tusus. Antennce antice sesqui corporis longitudine, rect, et latissimé
dwaricate, apicibus fronte vie anterioribus, articulo penultimo abbre-
viato ; setis plerumque brevibus, paucis remotis longiusculis, apicalibus
diffusis articulo longioribus, subapicalibus posticis longis, incequis,
anticd penultiméd minus dimidio breviore, anticé antepenultimé obso-
leté. Antenne posticee ramo minore 2-articulato. Abdomen curtissi-
mum. Styli caudales brevissimi.

Elongate. Front short triangular, subacute, rostrum long and slen-
derly furcate. Cephalothorax four-jointed, narrowed anteriorly,
obtuse behind. Anterior antennz one and a half times as long as
body, very nearly straight quite to base, and very broadly divari-
cate, tips hardly anterior to line of beak; penult joint very short,
setae mostly short, those of the joints 3, 8, 9, 17, rather long, apical
diffuse, longer than apical joint, posterior subapical long, unequal,

1080 CRUSTACEA.

anterior penult less than half shorter, anterior antepenult obsolete.
Shorter branch of second antennz two-jointed. Abdomen very
short. Caudal stylets extremely short.

Plate 75, fig. la, animal, enlarged; 0, under view of anterior part,
more enlarged (a, base of anterior antennx; 4, posterior antenna; ¢,
mandible; ¢’, mandibular palpus; d, maxilla and palpus; ¢, maxil-
liped; /, first pair of legs, in part; m, buccal mass; 2, furcate appen-
dage to beak).

Collected in the Sooloo Sea, southwest of Mindanao, February 1,
1842.

Length, one-fifth of an inch. This species is much narrower for
some distance posterior to the first pair of antennz than across the
middle, and the second pair of antenne is remote from the first pair.
The beak is very long and slender furcate. The abdomen is singu-
larly short and but two-jointed; the last joimt very short also, and
bears the stylets at its truncate posterior angles, these stylets hardly
projecting beyond the posterior margin of the joint.

The anterior antenne have a barely perceptible curve towards
base. The apical setee are spreading and a little bent, and all
are longer than apical joint; the penult anterior is half the posterior,
and about as long as apical joint; the anterior antepenult appears
to be obsolete; the anterior of next joint preceding is as long as
the longest apical seta. The third joint of the antenna is in fact
a part of the second; its seta is as long as first three joints, and
it is directed straight forward. The sete of the second pair of an-
tenne and following organs are rather short, the length scarcely
equalling the greatest breadth of the cephalothorax. The branches
of the second pair of antennzx are unequal; the shorter consists of two
subequal joints, and the other of two quite unequal joints, the second
being about half as long as the first.

CALANUS ATTENUATUS.

Elongatus. rons triangulatus, acutus, rostro elongate et tenuiter Jurcato.
Cephalothorax anticé valde angustutus, posticé obtusus, 5-articulatus

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1081

articulo ultimo brevi. Antenne anticce corpore valde longiores, prope
basin arcuate, alioque recte et latissime diwaricate, apicibus fronte
paulo anterioribus, articulo penultimo abbreviato ; setis via brevibus,
plerumque fractis, fere cequis, apicalibus et subapicalibus incequis, lon-
giusculis, anticd antepenultimd obsoleté. Antenne posticee ramo minore
multiarticulato. Abdomen curtissimum. Styli caudales perbreves,
setis secundis dimidio corporis longioribus.

Much elongate. Front triangular, acute, rostrum long and slenderly
furcate. Cephalothorax anteriorly narrow, obtuse behind, five-
jointed, last joint very short. Anterior antenne: much longer than
the body, arcuate towards base, then straight, the tips a little ante-
rior to line of beak, the penult joint very short; sete moderately
short, mostly bent, subequal, apical and subapical spreading, un-
equal, rather long, anterior antepenult obsolete. Shorter branch of
second pair of antennx multiarticulate. Abdomen extremely short.
Caudal stylets very short; second seta longer than half the length
of the body, the others of moderate length.

Plate 75, fig. 2a, view, enlarged; a’, extremity of antenna; 8,
mandible; 6’, body of mandible in another position; ¢, maxilla; d,
under view, more enlarged (a, first antenna; }, second antenna; c,
mandible; d, maxilla); e, back view (showing the nerves to the an-
tenn (a), that to the eyes (e), and the glands over the stomach,
which are ovarian or spermatic; m, a muscle moving the abdomen).

Collected two individuals just south of the Kingsmill Islands, in the
Pacific, April 1, 1841, 4 a. m.; also, April 13, 1841, in the Kingsmill
Group; also in the China Sea, February 15, 1842.

Length, one-eighth of an inch. The anterior part of the body is
proportionally much narrower than in the preceding species and more
elongate; the breadth posterior to the first antenne is hardly half
that across the middle. The setz of the first antenne and caudal
setee are unlike those of that species; and the sete: of the second an-
tennz and following organs are much longer than in the C. elongatus.
The first antennz are one-fourth longer than the body; the last joint
is longer than the two preceding. ‘There is a seta a little longer than
the others near, about one-third the length of the antenna from its base.

271

1083 CRUSTACEA.

Abdomen three-jointed, first joint oblong. The long seta of the cau-
dal stylets is two-thirds as long as the body, and is naked or not
plumose. The furcate process of the beak is long and slender.

The multiarticulate character of the smaller branch of the posterior
antennse may authorize the institution of a new genus, or subgenus,
for this and allied species, for which we propose the name Hucalanus.
The above species will be LE. attenuatus.

Genus RHINCALANUS, Dana.

Calano fermé ajfinis. rons valde angusteque productus, rostro breviter
crasséque infra furcato.

Near Calanus. Front long produced and narrow, beak below short
and stout furcate.

The species of this genus have the legs and antenne of Calanus,
with a narrow elongate, rostriform head, as in the preceding species,
but with a stout furcate beak, directed downward from its extremity.
The beak approaches that of some Pontelle. The body is unusually
long and slender. Among the caudal setz, the second 1s probably very
long: our specimens were mutilated in this part. The species below
are referred to the genus Calanus in the Proceedings of the Amer. Acad.
Sci., 11. 19, as C. rostrifrons and C. cornutus.

RHINCALANUS ROSTRIFRONS.

Gracillimus. rons valde elongatus, subacutus. Cephalothorax anticé
paulo angustior, postice rotundatus, 5-articulatus, articulo postico
hrevi, articulis penultimo antepenultimoque postice acutis. Antenne
anticee corpore valde longiores, leviter arcuate, laté divaricate, apict-
bus fronte anterioribus, seté articuli secundi longiusculd, setis apicalibus
articulo vix longioribus, duabus subapicalibus posticis longis. Abdo-
men curtum. Styli caudales fere duplo longiores quam lati, sets
latissimé diffusis.

Very slender. Front much elongate, subacute. Cephalothorax five
jointed, penult and antepenult segments acute either side, the last

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1083

very short, obtuse behind. Anterior antenne considerably longer
than the body, gently arcuate, tips anterior to line of beak, first
joint much oblong, four apical short; seta of second joint rather
long, of sixth a little shorter, of sixteenth a little longer; apical
sete scarcely longer than joint, two posterior subapical long (others
mutilated). Abdomen short. Caudal stylets oblong, about twice
as long as broad, setee widely spreading.

Plate 76, fig. 1 a, animal, enlarged; 2, another individual.
Collected in the Sooloo Archipelago, February 2, 1842.

Length, one-eighth of an inch. The furcate processes of the front
below are stout and rather short, and quite unlike the long slender pro-
cesses of some Calani, and in one specimen, they were seen either side
in an upper view. The abdomen is three-jointed. The caudal stylets
are articulated obliquely to the abdomen, and the projecting part is but
slightly oblong. The outer setz are nearly at right angles with the
side of the stylet; the second were broken off and are probably
quite long; the third and fourth are about as long as the abdomen.
The setze of the second pair of antennx and the following organs
are rather short. The posterior subapical sete of the anterior antennze
are as long as the last five or six joints of the antenna; the anterior
antepenult is as long as the joint (other apical or subapical mutilated).
These antenne diverge at base at an angle of about 120°, but gradually
curve more and more outward.

The animal often flexed its antenne against its sides, quite unlike
in this respect the ordinary Calani.

RHINCALANUS CORNUTUS.

Gracillimus. Frons valde elongatus, subacutus. Cephalothorax posticé
rotundatus, 5-articulatus, articulo postico fere obsoleto, articulis tribus
precedentibus posticé acutis. Antenne anticce sesqui corporis longitu-
dine, fere rectee, vix arcuate, apicibus fronte paululo anterioribus ; seté
articult tertui longvusculd, setis apicalibus et penultimis brevibus, posticd
antepenultimd longiore. Abdomen curtum. Styli caudales elongati ;

setis valde diffusis.

1084 CRUSTACEA.

Very slender. Front much elongate, subacute. Cephalothorax rounded
behind, five-jointed, last segment nearly obsolete, second, third, and
fourth acute on either side behind. Anterior antennez one and a half
times as long as body, very nearly straight, hardly arcuate, tips an-
terior to front, setee mostly very short, one on third joint rather long,
apical and penult sete short, posterior antepenult somewhat long.
Abdomen short. Caudal stylets oblong, setae much spreading.

Plate 76, fig. 2a, animal, enlarged; a’, profile view of front; 8,
maxilla; ¢c, a natatory leg; d, form of heart.

Collected four or five individuals in the Atlantic, November 3, 1838,
latitude 1° north, longitude 18° west.

Length, one-eighth of an inch. Colour, reddish in spots about the
articulations of the cephalothorax. This species is very near the
preceding, but has the antenne straight, and the abdomen four-jointed,
besides other points of difference. The four posterior segments of the
cephalothorax are scarcely one-third the whole length. The forks of
the beak are seen in an upper view, as in the figure. The abdomen is
four-jointed ; first segment about as long as broad, the next two together
about the same length. The stylets are much more oblong than in
the rostrifrons. The caudal sets: were partly mutilated; the exterior
one arises, as in the rostrifrons, on the outer side of the stylet near
its base, the next, near its middle; neither of these two are quite as
long as abdomen. There are four pairs of natatories, besides a pair
of small feet.

This species approaches the Pontellz, but appears to be nearer Cala-
nus. The maxillipeds are large, nearly as in Pontella, but the following
organs, the first pair of feet, have lateral motion, and are moderately
long.

Genus EUCH ATA, Philippi.

The species of this genus collected by the author have the front in
a vertical view pointed, and acute or nearly so; while in a lateral
view it is transversely notched, so as to be two-toothed. The cephalic
segment, as in the Calani, is never distinct from the following part of

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1085

the cephalothorax; and the number of posterior cephalothoracic seg-
ments is either three or four. The abdomen is linear, rather long,
but not exceeding half the length of the cephalothorax; and the
caudal stylets are quite short. The caudal sete are straight; they
are moderately short, excepting the second, which is much longer than
the others, and in the females observed, not shorter than the body.
The eyes are two on a single minute spot of pigment.

The antennz extend outward either side with a double curvature,
and the tips are not in advance of the line of the beak. In the
females, several joints, including the apical, are furnished with one or
more long sete, and two towards the base are bent; but in the males
examined, the same joints have setze only moderately long. The two
sexes thus do not agree in the sete of the antenne: moreover,
they are unlike (if -we are right in our reference of male to female in
two species) in the basal joints of the antennz; in the number of
cephalothoracic segments, the male having a posterior segment which
does not appear in the female of the species alluded to; and in the
caudal sets, the second seta being very much shorter in the male
than in the female.

The anterior feet instead of extending laterally, as in the Calani,
are thrown forward: the basal joint is long; the second is still longer ;
and the remainder, which is quite short, consists of five to seven
minute joints, more or less distinct, each bearing a long naked seta,
and the whole forming a pencil. The leg is thrown forward so that
the apex of the second joint is under the mouth, and the apical por-
tion with the pencil is directed downward.

The maxillipeds are nearly as in Pontella, but rather smaller. The
base and other joints form a straight leg, and the rather long spinulous
sete are together directed forward.

The second pair of antenne are as in Calanus. One branch con-
sists of two nearly equal joints; it bears at apex three sete, and on
the under side of the first joint other setee. The other branch is two-
jointed, the second quite short, and bearing a number of long sete.

The mandible is dentate at apex, and has a short seta on one side.
The palpus is two-branched, and the two branches are nearly of equal
length ; the shorter has two short subequal joints; the longer has a
short basal joint. Both are furnished at apex with several subequal
setze.

The posterior feet in the female are short, as in the Calani, and with-

272

1086 CRUSTACEA.

out sete. In the male they are long and straight, and extend forward,
reaching as far as the mouth, or even beyond. The right terminates
in an imperfect hand, consisting of a small arcuate thumb, or
immoveable finger, and a long subulate finger, at least three times as
long as the thumb. The left is two-branched; one branch is a single
oblong joint; the other consists of two long joints, of which the
second is long subulate.

The sete of the antenne of the females are quite similar in different
species. The apical are four or five in number, there being two long
posterior, of which one is one-third to one-half as long as the antenna,
one anterior somewhat shorter, and one or two quite short extending
outward. The posterior penult is about as long as anterior apical ;
the anterior penult very short. The posterior antepenult is sometimes
as long as the joint, in other cases very short; the anterior antepenult
very short. Counting from the apex, the fourth, seventh, eleventh,
seventeenth, eighteenth, and twenty-first joints are furnished with
very long sets, and of these, the sete of the seventeenth and eighteenth
joints are bent, and have free motion in different directions; the
others are directed straight forward in parallel lines, except the
posterior apical, which point straight backward.

The species of this genus, though few in number, are very exten-
sively distributed in the Atlantic, and but little less so in the Pacific
Ocean.

Eucheta, Purtiprt, Archiy fiir Naturgeschichte, ix. 55. In the figures given by
Philippi, the mandibular palpus is separated from the rest of the mandible, and called a
“kaufuss,” or maxilla-foot. His fig. 5 d, is properly the mandibular palpus; 5¢, the
maxilla; 5, the maxilliped; 5 /, the foot of first pair.

Euchirus, Dana, Amer. J. Sci. [2], i. 228, Zucheeta ; Proc. Amer. Acad. i1., 20, where
the following new species are briefly described by the author.

EucHATA COMMUNIS.

Cephalothorax nudus, 4-articulatus, posticé obtusus. Feminz -— Antenne
antice corpore vix breviores, setis paucis remotis preelongis, rectis, et
aliis duabus flexis longissimis, apicalibus preelongis, posticd antepenul-
timd fere articuli longitudine. Setce caudales recte, secundd scepius
corporis longitudine. Ova ceerulea. Maris :—Antennee antice corpore
paulo breviores, angulo levissime flexce, setis brevibus, paucis, articulum
apicalem via superantibus. Sete caudales abdominis longitudine.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1087

Cephalothorax naked, three-jointed, rounded behind. Female:—Ante-
rior antenne hardly shorter than the body, the last joint longer than
the others; a few remote sete very long and straight, besides two
that are very long and bent. Apical sete long, posterior antepenult
about as long as the antepenult joint. Caudal setz straight, the
second usually as long as the body. Eggs blue. Male :—Anterior
antenn a little shorter than the body, slightly bent, sete short,
the longer scarcely exceeding the length of the apical joint. Caudal
sete about as long as the abdomen.

Plate 77, fig. l'a, lateral view of female, enlarged ; b, mandible, more
enlarged ; c, maxilla; d, maxilliped. Fig. 2a, male, enlarged; a’, upper
view of front; 6, second pair of antennz; c, one of the natatories; d,
e, genital feet, d being the left. / |

The females were collected abundantly inthe Atlantic, October 15,
18, 20, 24, 26, 27, 29, 30, 31, November 1, 3, 5, 9, 12, 1838, latitude
9° north to 0°, longitude 17°-23° west; and latitude 0°-13° south, lon-
gitude 17°-32° west; also, May 11, 1842, latitude 7° south, longitude
20° west. The males were collected October 18, and November 1,
1838. The hour of collection was usually at 4 a.m., before daylight.

Length, one-eighth of an inch. Some red about the thorax; eggs
bright blue.

The propriety of uniting the two Eucheetex, here described as male
and female, is still quite uncertain, and rests mainly on the fact that
they were found in the same part of the Atlantic, and no other male
corresponding to the female, or female corresponding to the male was
obtained. Besides this, the anterior legs are similar in the size of the
apical multiarticulate part.

In the female, the first of the four cephalothoracic segments sometimes
appears divided by an imperfect articulation, near the centre of the
cephalothorax. The first of the joints of the abdomen is a little the
longest. The caudal stylets are shorter than the last joint, and their
apices are generally nearer than their bases; the setze are not as long
as the abdomen, except the second; this is curved, and in one specimen
was longer than the body, while in another it was a little shorter.
The anterior antennz are in general very even; the long posterior
apical seta is nearly half as long as the antenna, and a shorter one

1088 CRUSTACEA.

with it is straight and nearly half this length. The posterior antennas
have the branches nearly equal, the apical joint of longer branch about
half the first joint of same, and the setze at apex are not quite as long
as branch. The joints of the shorter branch are subequal. The
ovarian sac contained ten eggs, and was attached below to the first of
the four abdominal joints.

In the male, the front is low triangular, there being a sub-obtuse
angle in the margin at the posterior angle of the antenns, and the
centre of the front being prolonged a little and acute. The antenne
differ from those of the above, in being a little bent at the eleventh
joint from the apex, but without a geniculating joint, and also slightly
bent near base; the sete at apex are hardly longer than the apical
joint, and the posterior penult is very short. The genital feet are very
long, extending as far as the beak. One is three-jointed ; the first joint
very broad and short; the second long, subcylindrical; the third long
subulate; there is also articulated with the first, a straight and sub-
cylindrical joint (the other branch), nearly as long as second joint.
The other leg is five-jointed; the second joint longer than first or
third; the third and fourth nearly equal, the former arcuate; the fifth
long subulate.

Figure 3, Plate 77, represents the young of one of the oceanic
Calanide, and we believe of the above species, as it was found
abundantly in the ocean where that was common. The body is sub-
acute at each extremity, with no distinction of abdomen, and the seg-
ments are indistinct. There are three pairs of appendages, each three-
jointed. The anterior is stout, with the second joint longest; and the
last have a few short blunt sete on the posterior side, which have
the appearance of longer hairs broken off. The second pair has a
two-jointed base, and two one-jointed branches, with a few sete at
apex. The third pair is simple, and has a few sets at apex.

Length, one-twenty-fourth to one-thirtieth of an inch. Colourless,
or a little red about the joints. Abundant, November 3, 1838.
Atlantic, latitude 0° 40’ north, longitude 18° west.

EucHATA CONCINNA.

Cephalothorax nudus, ellipticus, capite lateraliter arcuatus, angulis
posticis paulum productus et obtusus; feminz 4-articulatus, maris

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1089

5-articulatus segmento postico perbrevi. Antenne antice: corpore paulo
breviores, feminz marisque tis E. communis fere similes, seté ante-
penultimd posticéd brevissimad. Sete caudales abdomine breviores,
secundd feminss fere corporis longitudine, maris abdominem paulo
superantibus.

Cephalothorax naked, elliptical, sides of head arcuate, the posterior
angles of thorax a little elongate, but not acute, in male five seg-
ments, in female four segments. Anterior antenne a little shorter
than the body, nearly similar to those of the communis, doubly
curved, and tips posterior to beak, posterior antepenult seta minute.
Caudal setz straight, second nearly as long as body, in female
slightly longer than abdomen in male.

Plate 77, fig. 4 a, female, enlarged; 4 6, abdomen of another speci-
men. Fig. 5a, male, enlarged; 6, genital or posterior feet; c, one
of the same.

Male and female, collected in the Straits of Banca, east of Sumatra,
March 1, 1842.

Length, one-tenth of an inch. Colourless, nearly ; a little red about
the mouth and posteriorly.

We make the same remark with regard to the male and female of
this species as of the last. The species 1s near the communis: but
the front is laterally arcuate; the sets of longer branch of posterior
antennz are longer than the branch, the abdomen in the female has
a short apical joint, making five in all. The ovarian sac of the female
contained twelve eggs. The internal ovaries were distinct, and
appeared as a convoluted mass, extending either side of the body as
far as the mouth. The genital feet are nearly as in the preceding.
The basal joint of the subulate branch is more than twice as long as
broad, and the second is but little longer; the third abruptly narrows
from one side a short distance from base. The other leg has the
fourth joint, or thumb, quite thin in its thumb part, and there is an
indentation, or possibly articulation, in the subulate finger, opposite
the apex of the thumb or immoveable finger. The anterior antennz
of the male are slightly bent at the eleventh joint from the apex,
and also at the second or third joint;. the part beyond the eleventh

joint is slightly arcuate.
; “si? 273

1090 CRUSTACEA.

EvucHATA PUBESCENS.

Femins :—Cephalothorax pubescens, capite lateraliter angulatus, 5-arti-
culutus, segmento postico perbrevi, subacuto. Antenne antic corpore
paulo breviores, quoad setas E. communi fere similes, setis antepenultimis
brevissimis. ‘Pedes antici apice 5-articulati et subelongati. Abdomen
4-articulatum, segmento primo secundum longitudine duplo superante.
Seta caudalis secunda fermé corporis longitudine, plumosa.

Female :—Cephalothorax pubescent, the front on either side forming
an angle with the sides, and at middle acute, five-jointed, posterior
segments four, the last very short, subacute behind. Anterior
antennz a little shorter than the body, sete nearly as in the com-
munis, the antepenult setze both anterior and posterior, minute;
anterior feet having the apical portion somewhat elongated and
five-jointed. Abdomen four-jointed, first joint oblong, twice as long
as second, last very short; caudal setee straight, second about as
long as body, plumose. ‘
Plate 77, fig. 6 a, animal, enlarged; a, beak; 0, posterior antenne;

c, mandibles; d, lip; e, maxilla; /, maxilliped; g, anterior feet.

Collected in the Paumotu Archipelago, Pacific, August 19, 1839,
latitude 15° 45’ south, longitude 144° 30’ west.

Length, one-twelfth of an inch. Colour, slightly yellowish red in
the posterior thoracic segments.

The abdomen was but four-jointed, with some indication of a very
short basal segment. The first of the four segments was largest and
gibbous below. The long caudal seta is plumose. The anterior feet
have the long sete about ten in number, and very finely pectinate;
the five-jointed apical portion is more than a fourth the length of the
second joint. The basal joint bears a few spinous setze; on the second
the longer set are finely pectinate, like the apical setee—the pectina-
tion is so fine as to require a very high power to detect it; the shorter
spines are more slender and numerous than in the communis.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1091

EUCHATA DIADEMA.

Femine :—Cephalothorax pubescens, capite lateraliter angulatus, 4-arti-
culatus, posticé obtusus. Antenne: antice fere corporis longitudine, quoad
setas K. communi fere similes, seté posticd penultimd dimidium posticee
apicalis superante, setis antepenultimis brevissimis. Pedes antici apice
d—T-articulati et perbreves. Abdomen elongatum, segmento primo secun-
dum longitudine paulo superante. Seta caudalis secunda corpore lon-
gor, nuda.

Female :—Cephalothorax obtuse behind, pubescent, front on either
side and at middle acute, four-jointed, a fifth behind sometimes
apparent. Anterior antenne almost as long as body, the setx
nearly as in the communis, posterior penult seta longer than half
the posterior apical, antepenult setee very short. Anterior feet
having the apical jointed portion rather short, the long sete seven
in number. Abdomen elongate, four-jointed, the first segment oblong,
a little exceeding the second in length. Caudal setz straight, the
second longer than the body, naked.

Plate 77, fig. 7 a, animal, enlarged; 0, maxillipeds; c, anterior feet;
d, posterior thoracic feet of female; ¢, an appendage attached below to
abdomen near its base in some individuals.

Collected in the Pacific, March 23, 24, and 25, 1841, south of and
near the Kingsmill Islands, latitude 6°-6° 30’ south, longitude 175°
30’—177° east.

Length, one-seventh of an inch. Colour, yellowish, or reddish;
also, colourless.

This species is near the preceding, but is different in having the
long caudal sete naked instead of plumose, and also in its anterior
feet, and in the maxillipeds being much smaller in proportion. In
the organs last mentioned, the setae are not longer than the leg, while
in the pubescens they are much longer. The abdomen varies some-
what, and although about half the length of the cephalothorax in the

1092 CRUSTACEA.

specimen figured, in another it was shorter, and more resembled this
part in the pubescens. The posterior thoracic legs represented on the
Plate, were figured from this specimen.

7 Genus UNDINA, Dana.

Frons infra tenuiter furcatus. Antenne antice longe, angulo ante
medium leviter flexee sed articulo geniculante non instructe. Maris
pes posticus dexter grandis et prehensilis, ac in Pontella. Pedes antica
subelongati, fere ac in Calano et non geniculati. Mazxallipedes pedibus
anticis vix minores. Oculi inferiores nulli, superiores coalitt.

Front below slender furcate. Anterior antenne long, slightly bent at
an angle, but not having a geniculating articulation. Right poste-
rior feet of male large and prehensile, as in Pontella. Anterior feet
subelongate, of same form as in Calanus. Maxillipeds nearly as
large as the anterior feet. No inferior eyes, the superior coalesced.

The Undinz have the general habit of the Calani. The anterior
antenns in the males have no geniculating joint, but in both males
and females they are slightly bent, about one-third of their length
from the base. Like the Pontelle, they have the posterior thoracic
legs large and prehensile, while unlike them, the anterior feet have
lateral motion, and are not smaller than the maxillipeds. The an-
tenn have the usual position in the Calani, the tips not being ante-
rior to the line of beak or but slightly so. They are also near the
Eucheets, from which they differ in the maxillipeds not being thrown
forward nor geniculate. The cephalothorax consists of four or five
segments. The beak is similar to the same in Calanus.

Undina, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad, Sci., ii. 22, where the following new species are
briefly described.

UNDINA VULGARIS.

Frons obtusus. Cephalothorax 4-articulatus, posticé rotundatus. An-
tennee anticee corporis longitudine, ad articulum octavum leviter
reflexce ; setis brevibus, setd articuli tertii longd, flexd, setis apicalibus

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1093

perbrevibus, und uncinatd, posticd antepenultima longiusculd, penul-
timis anticd posticdque paulo brevioribus, hdc ad extremitatem unci-
nulaté. Abdomen 5-articulatum. Styli caudales breves, seté secundé
ceteris duplo longiore. |

Front obtuse. Cephalothorax four-jointed, rounded behind. Ante-
rior antenn as long as the body, at eighth joint slightly flexed,
tips much behind line of beak; setz short, a rather long bent one
from the third joint, apical sete very short, one uncinate, posterior
antepenult as long as last three joints, posterior and anterior
penult one-third shorter, nearly equal, the posterior curved at apex,
anterior antepenult very short. Abdomen five-jointed. Caudal
stylets short, second seta more than twice the length of the first,
the others of moderate length.

Plate 77, fig. 8a, animal, enlarged; 8 6, extremity of antenna; e¢,
right genital foot; d, profile of cephalothorax, showing alimentary
cavity and spermatic gland, with the appearance of the beak.

Collected in the Straits of Banca, east of Sumatra, March 1, 1842;
also, in the Atlantic, May 9, 1842, latitude 9° south, longitude 17°
30’ west; also, May 13, latitude 4° 30’ south, longitude 25° west.

Length, one-twelfth of an inch. Nearly colourless, a little reddish
in some parts.

The body narrows a little anteriorly. The basal joint of the anterior
antennze is about twice as long as broad, and it is followed by seven
short joints, after which these organs are flexed slightly backward.
The apical joint is articulated with the preceding under its apex, or
obliquely, and it is rather shorter than the penult. The posterior
seta, directed straight backward, is not longer than the joint; there is
a small uncinate seta directed outward, and quite a short one directed
forward, a short distance back from the apex. The longish bent seta
proceeding from the third joint is as long as the first six joints of the
antenna; this seta has motion in different directions. There is a seta
a little longer than the others near by, at the flexion of the antenna.
The caudal set are all plumose. The right of the genital or poste-
rior thoracic feet, is large and doubly geniculate, consisting of a large
oblong basal joint; a second slender, a little curving and rather longer

274

1094 CRUSTACEA.

than the basal; a third and fourth, each half shorter than the second,
and stout; the fourth, bearing a stout spine or claw (nearly straight)
at apex, nearly or quite as long as itself; and the second giving
origin within to a long, naked, and stout seta, which extends beyond
the apex of the terminal spine or claw. The whole has nearly the
shape of a letter N, the second joint constituting the oblique line in
the letter, and the third and fourth joints together one of the legs.
The left of this pair of feet is simple and unflexed.

UNDINA SIMPLEX.

Frons obtusus. Cephalothorax posticé rotundatus, 5-articulatus, segmento
ultemo breviore. Antenne anticcee corporis longitudine, articulo primo
elongato; setis perbrevibus, seta articuli secundi longiusculd, flexd,
setis penultumis rectis et articult longitudine, posticé antepenultimd
dumidio longiore, apicalibus minutis, und uncinatd. Abdomen 5-arti-
culatum. Styli caudales perbreves; setce plumosce, 2dce duplo longiores.

Front obtuse. Cephalothorax rounded behind, five-jointed, last seg-
ment short. Anterior antennz as long as the body, first joint
oblong; setsze very short, on second joint a longish bent seta; the
posterior antepenult setz equalling last two joints of antenna in
length, the anterior and posterior penult half shorter, straight; the
apical shorter than joint, one uncinate. Abdomen five-jointed.
Caudal stylets very short, setee plumose, second more than twice the
first.

Plate 77, fig. 9 a, view, enlarged; 8, extremity of antenna.

Collected, March 25, 1841, in the Pacific, off El Gran Cocal, south
of the Kingsmill Islands, latitude 5° 45’ south, longitude 175° 30’
west; also, May 14, 1841, latitude 25° north, and longitude 167° east.

Length, one-twentieth of an inch. Colourless.

This species is near the preceding, and may be the same. Yet it is
retained as distinct, as there are four posterior joints to the cephalo-
thorax and the sete of the antennz are different; the basal joint is
longer, and the longish bent seta is attached to the second joint.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1095

Plate 77, figs. 10a, b, ¢, d, e, f, represent organs of a species found
abundant in the Atlantic, from October 18 to Nov. 12, 1838, latitude
6° 30’ north, to 12° 40’ south, longitude 21° 40’ to 31° 30’ west, and
it may be the same with one of the preceding species. The figure of
the antenna may not be quite accurate, as it was made before the
importance of attending strictly to the exact position of these organs
and the comparative lengths of the joints was understood. There are
four posterior joints to the cephalothorax.

Figure 10a, represents the anterior antennx; 3, the posterior; ¢,
the first pair of feet; d, the right genital foot; e, a lateral view of
cephalothorax, showing position of beak and the alimentary cavity; 7,
abdomen.

As the species was figured, the tips of the anterior antenns are a
little anterior to line of beak. A specimen resembling it in this and
other respects (or having the tips only a little posterior to line of
beak), was obtained off the south end of Mindoro, East Indies, Ja-
nuary 22, 1842.

UNDINA INORNATA.

Frons rotundatus. Cephalothorax posticé via acutus, 5-articulatus, seg-
mento postico brevi. Antenne anticee corporis longitudine, setis perbre-
vibus, seta articuli secundi (tertii?) longiusculd, rectd, seta apicali
posticé articuli longitudine, anticd penultiméd suboblongd, posticd brevi,
posticd antepenultimd articulum via superante, Styli caudales parce
oblongi. |

Front rounded. Cephalothorax subacute behind, five-jointed, last
segment quite short. Anterior antenne as long as body, second joint
oblong; setze very short, one from second or third joint a little long
and straight, posterior apical seta as long as joint, anterior penult the
longest of the subapical, the posterior antepenult next longest, the
other subapical short. Abdomen five-jointed, segments subequal.
Caudal stylets sparingly oblong; sets spreading, not longer than
the abdomen, the second twice as long as first.

Plate 77, fig. 11 a, animal, enlarged; 6, extremity of anterior an-
tennz; c, one of the second pair of natatories; d, posterior natatories.

1096 CRUSTACEA.

Collected several individuals, October 27, 1838, in the Atlantic,
latitude 4° north, longitude 19° west.

Length, one-twelfth of an inch. Colour, in part orange or reddish
orange.

The antenne have the usual slight bend after the eighth or ninth
joint, and the following part of the antenna consists of fifteen or sixteen
joints. The beak is furcate below, and the furcation is directed down-
ward and much inward. The cephalothorax is broadest posterior to
centre. The first segment of the abdomen is a little the longest, and the
last the shortest. ‘The posterior antenne have the first joint of the
longer branch about twice the remaining portion in length; the
setae at apex are a little longer than the branch.

Posterior pair of thoracic legs nearly like the preceding, dissimilar;
the left leg most slender, without hairs, and having very long spines at
the apices of the joints, which are much longer than the jomt. The
spines at the apices of the joints of the right leg are shorter than the
joint, and there are a few short hairs from the inner side of longer
branch. The specimen described was probably a female, while those
of the other species appear to have been males.

SupraMity OITHONIN A.

The Oithonine are related to Calanus more nearly than to Pontella.
_ As in Calanus, the eyes are the superior alone, and these occupy 4
single minute spot. Moreover, the right antenna is not geniculating
in the males, and the legs of the posterior pair are rudimentary. Asin
Acartia, the hairs of the antenne are rather long and point in various
directions, instead of being confined to the anterior side, like Calanus
and Pontella. As in Pontella, the maxillipeds are longer than the first
pair of legs, being much longer than in that genus, and geniculated
and thrown forward, instead of standing at right angles with the body.
The very long abdomen, the small mandibular palpus, the digitate
inner side of the maxillew, are characters in which the species are alto-
gether peculiar. Such distinctive characters belong, at least, to the
only genus of this family yet discovered. More particular descriptions
are given beyond.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1097

Genus OITHONA, Baird.

Antenne antice elongate, articulis paucis, preelongis, setis diffusis, longis.
Antenne. postice simplices (?). Maxillipedes ad articulationem secundum
geniculati, prorsus projecti, setis spinulosis validis instructi. Abdo-
men lineare, corporis longitudine. Styli caudales oblongi, divaricati,
setis preelongis. Scepius e basi pedum biremium seta grandis scepe
plumiformis lateraliter porrecta.

Anterior antenne long; joints few but long, set pointed different
ways and quite long. Posterior antennze simple (?). Maxillipeds
geniculate between the first and second joints, and thrown forward,
furnished with long spinulous sete. Abdomen as long as the body.
Caudal stylets oblong, divaricate, setae very long. Usually a long
seta, often plumiform, projecting laterally from the base of the
natatory legs.

The Oithonz have a long slender abdomen, and are not over one-
twentieth of an inch in their whole length. They are like a minute hair
in the water, scarcely visible to the naked eye, because proportionally
so narrow; under a microscope, they are remarkable for their spread-
ing antenns, with long diffuse seta, the long divaricate sete of the
caudal stylets, and the plumes or coloured sete along the sides of
the body.

The anterior antenne are about as long as the body, and have not
far from seven unequal joints. Many of the sete are more than half
as long as the organ.

The posterior antenne are three-jointed. The third oblong, and
bearing at apex two long stout sets, besides one or two shorter. The
second is much shorter than the third, and also bears some sete.

The mandible has a slender denticulate summit. The basal part
projects at right angles with the mandible into an oblong process,
having at apex two remotely spinulous sete. The palpus is one-
jointed, and has one or two naked sete at apex.

The mazilla consists at its inner extremity of four stout digitiform
or spiniform processes, which extend inward, nearly parallel and a
little distant from one another. From this part, at right angles with
it, there is an oblong process (like that of the mandible), having one

275

1098 CRUSTACEA.

or two sete at apex; and the palpus articulated with it is a single
oblong joint, bearing a very long naked seta, many times longer than
the joint.

The mazillipeds, which are longer than the anterior feet, have a
long basal joint, which stands at right angles to the body; the organ
is then flexed forward, and the remaining part is three-jointed, and
together about as long as the basal joint. ach of the joints bears a
few stout and long setulous setae, which, in the natural position of the
parts, reach forward to the mouth. At the imner apex of the basal
joint there are two or three of these setulous sete on a common base,
and above, there are a few other setae, which are naked.

The anterior feet are either straight, or flexed like the mavxillipeds.
They are three-jointed and bear a few short spinulous sete (see Plate
76). The first or basal joint is longer than the third, and has in one
species a naked spine on the inner margin near the middle, and an-
other on the outer towards the apex.

The natatories have the usual form, except that in two species out
of the three collected, there is a long seta extending outward from the
second of the two basal joints, which is seen in an upper view pro-
jecting from the side of the body when the animal is swimming.
There are thus four setee either side (as there are four natatories), and
in one species they were delicately coloured plumes. We did not suc-
ceed in ascertaining whether these plumes or sete are peculiar to one
sex alone, or belong to both; but are inclined to the former opinion.

The abdomen consists of four or five segments in the species observed.
The basal bears one or two sete on either side: it is not always dis-
tinct from the following.

The caudal stylets are styliform and divergent. The setz are very
unequal. One is much longer than the others, exceeding the length
of the abdomen; the rest are short.

The cephalothorax in the species observed is only four-jointed, and
is obtuse in front and behind.

The Oithone are best distinguished by the antennx, the abdomen
and its basal and caudal sets, the lateral setee of the natatory legs.
They are very widely distributed in different oceans, yet pertain to
few species.

Oithona, Barrp, Zoologist, 1843.
Scribella, Dana, Amer. Jour. Sci. [2], i. 227, and Proc, Amer, Acad., 1849, ii. 19,
where the following new species are briefly described by the author.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1099

OITHONA PLUMIFERA, Baird.

Antenne anticee late (130°) divaricate, fere corporis longitudine, T-arti-
culate, articulis secundo quarto et duabus ultimis brevioribus, setis
longissimis. Seta pedium biremium externa grandis, eleganter plumi-
formis. Abdomen 5-articulatum, cephalothorace longius, segmento 1mo
perbrevi, setas basales duas longiusculas rectas dimidio inceequas
gerente. Styli caudales tenues, seté externa fere styli longitudine.

Anterior antenns widely divaricate (130°), nearly as long as the
body, seven-jointed, second, fourth, and last two segments shortest;
setze very long, some exceeding half the length of the antenna;
external seta of the natatory legs elegantly plumiform. Abdomen
five-jointed, longer than cephalothorax, the first segment very short,
bearing two unequal straight sete, one about half the length of the
other. Caudal stylets slender, divaricate, the external as long as
the stylet.

Plate 76, fig. 4a, animal, enlarged; a’, position of the antennz in
a specimen collected, May 16, 1842; 6, imperfect view of posterior
antennse; c, maxillipeds; d, anterior feet; e, natatory.

Abundant in the Atlantic, October 22, 23, 24, 26, 1838, latitude
44°_7° north, longitude 20°-22° west; also, taken May 16, 1842,
latitude 1° south, longitude 30° 30’ west; also, probably the same in
the Pacific, among the Kingsmill Islands, April, 1841.

Length, one-twentieth of an inch. Colour, reddish orange, or orange-
yellow; the lateral plumes and some of the plumose sete of the
antennz of the same colour. This is a remarkably elegant species,
under the microscope. The four coloured plumes are alluded to in
Baird’s specific name of this species.

The three posterior segments of the cephalothorax are about one-
third the whole length. The second joint of the abdomen is a
little longer than the following (which are subequal), and it is a
little enlarged at base. The anterior antenne diverge at an angle of

1100 CRUSTACEA.

nearly 130°. The external seta of the stylets proceeds from near the
middle of the stylet, rather nearer the base than apex. The other
setae were mutilated, and those of the antennz also were often so.
The plumes either side of the body were as long as the breadth of the
body.

The position of the antennz in figure 4 a’ may be more correct (or,
at least, more common) than that in 4 a.

Oithona plumifera, Bard, Zoologist, 1843.
Scribella scriba, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 20.

OITHONA ABBREVIATA.

Antenne antice laté divaricate, T-articulate, articulis duobus ultimis
brevibus, tertio quarto quintoque subequis. Sete externe pedium
biremium obsolete (an distinctio sexus?). Abdomen 5-articulatum;
setis basalibus dimidio abdominis valde brevioribus, subcequis, curvatis.
Styli caudales paulum divaricati ; seté externd perbrevi.

Anterior antennz widely divaricate, much shorter than the body,

geven-jointed, last two joints very short, second moderately
short, third, fourth, and fifth subequal; sete less than half the
length of the antenna. External seta of the natatories wanting.
Abdomen five-jointed; first segment usually nearly half the second,
and having on either side two curved sets, subequal, and of mode-
rate length. Caudal stylets sparingly divergent, outer seta very
short; second seta slightly longer than abdomen; third more than
half same length.

Plate 76, fig. 5 a, animal, enlarged; 6, maxilliped.

Collected abundantly, off Patagonia, in the Pacific, January 21,
1839, latitude 40° south, longitude 55° 30’ west; also, April 21, 1840,
one hundred miles southeast of Tonga; also, July 7, 1841, latitude
44° 15’ north, longitude 153° west.

Length, one-twenty-fourth of an inch. Colourless. .
A large number of specimens were taken and examined, but in
none were the sete entire. If the absence of the external sete of the

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1101

natatories is sexual, it may be that the fact of the shorter setee of the
anterior antenne is also so, as this difference in these antennary sete
occurs in the Euchztz. On account of our being unacquainted with
the sexual characteristics, we cannot lay down satisfactorily the distine-
tions between this species and the following.

The anterior antennz are about as long as the cephalothorax and
first two abdominal segments. The articulations are rather indistinct,
which makes the number of joints somewhat uncertain.

The above may possibly be the female of the setigera ; but we believe
not. It was not ascertained that the specimens were female. More-
over, the localities are rather wide apart.

OITHONA SETIGER.

Anjtennee antice fere corporis longitudine, laté divaricate, T-articulate,
articulis 3 ultimis brevissimis, tertio quartoque preelongis, setis longis-
simis. Seta pedium biremium externa longa, nuda, tenuissimé sub-
clavata. Abdomen 5-articulatum, segmentis subceequis, setis basalibus
duabus, und prelongd, alterd brevi. Styli caudales tenues, seté ex-
ternd valde longiore quam stylus et prope basin styli msitd.

Anterior antennz nearly as long as body, widely divaricate, seven-
jointed; the three apical joints quite short, third and fourth
very long, some of the sets longer than half the antenna. Ex-
ternal seta of natatories long, naked, very slender subclavate.
Abdomen five-jointed, segments subequal, sete of first jot very
unequal, one very short, the other longer than half the abdomen.
Caudal stylets slender, divaricate, outer seta almost twice the length
of stylet, and proceeding from near its base.

Plate 76, fig. 6a, animal, enlarged; a’, extremity of anterior an-
tenna, setze partly cut off; b, posterior antennze; ¢, mandible (not in
natural position); d, maxilla; e, maxilliped; /, anterior leg.

Collected in the Pacific, latitude 3° north, longitude 173° east,
south of Pitt’s Island, Kingsmill Group, 4 a. u., April 28, 1841.

Length, one-twentieth of an inch. Colour, faint ochreous; lateral
276

1102 CRUSTACEA.

thoracie sets, and also those from base of abdomen, of an orange
colour.

The cephalothorax was broadest just anterior to middle. The
caudal stylets were nearly as long as last abdominal segment. The
caudal setzs were broken off except the outer and two very short at
apex, one the inner, the other the outer; there appears to have been
only one long seta. The second pair of antennz were apparently
simple; whether the longer setze were naked (as in the figure) or not,
is not quite certain. The outer sete of the base of the natatories are
slender, and have very short hairs near their tips, which are seen
only with a very high power; but the sete are not plumose.

Another specimen was obtained by the author off Pitt’s Island, in
which the setze of the base of the natatories were wanting; the cepha-
lothorax was more evenly elliptical, and a little more slender, and the
outer setze of the caudal stylets were shorter than in the figure given.

Supramity PONTELLINA.

Many of the Pontellinz (the’ Acartiz, Pontelle, and Catopiz) are
distinguished from all the other Calanide by the singular inferior
eyes, which form a prominence on the under side of the head; and
those not so characterized (the Diaptomi and Candace) have the
geniculating joint in the male right antenna, as well as a prehensile
right leg at the posterior extremity of the thorax. The geniculating
joint is wanting in one genus of the Pontelline alone, Acartia; but as
it is possible that none of the individuals observed were males, this
genus may be no exception, though we think it not probable. The
antennez in Acartia have an unusual degree of flexibility, and we sus-
pect that they may therefore be used with the same facility as if the
geniculating joint were present. Moreover, the legs of the posterior
pair (one-jointed rudimentary appendages with two divaricate setee),
even if of females alone (instead of a form common to the sexes), are
still unlike anything occurring in other genera; and this divergence
is likely to be attended with other peculiarities.

The general form of the body is similar to that of the Calanine.
The anterior antenne, although they often project transversely, are
very often thrown obliquely forward, a position rarely found among
the Calaninz. The cephalothorax also is more frequently divided
into seven segments than in the preceding groups.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1103

Genus HEMICALANUS, Dana.

Rostrum infra furcatum. Oculi duo simplices tantum, pigmentis scepis-
sime coalitis, mimutis. Antenne antice maris parce impares, dextré
cum articulatione geniculante, articulis raro coalitis. Antenne postice
biremes, ramis subcequis ; ramo laterali 2-articulato, articulis duobus
subcequis, apice 3 setas gerente et articuli primi dorso setigero. Mazil-
lipedes recti, grandes, elongate setigeri. Pedes posticti maris impares,
dextro crasse prehensili ; feminse sive precedentibus similes sive parvult.

Beak furcate below. Eyes two, simple, the pigment of the two usually
united, minute. Anterior antennz of male sparingly dissimilar, the
right having a geniculating joint, the joints in few cases coalescing.
Posterior antennze two-branched, the branches subequal, lateral
branch often the longer, two-jointed, joints subequal, at apex of this
branch three setz, and several on the back margin of the first joint.
Posterior feet in males dissimilar, the right stout prehensile; in
Jemales, either like the preceding, or obsolescent.

This genus, like Undina, is intermediate between Pontella and
Calanus. It has the posterior antenne of Calanus and Undina, and
the anterior antennz have a Calanoid position, the tips being behind
or but little in advance of the beak. Moreover, the inferior eyes of the
Pontellze are wanting. But like the genus Pontella, the right male
antenna has a geniculating joint, yet with but little modification of
the organ, and also, the posterior thoracic legs are dissimilar, and one
is large prehensile; besides, the maxillipeds are larger if not longer
than the anterior feet, and the sete extend forward beneath the
mouth, as particularly described under Pontella. The genus Undina
differs from this in having no geniculating joint in the male antenne,
these organs on both sides having instead a slight bend, one-third of
the way from the base. Diaptomus of Westwood (including the C-
castor, a fresh-water species) differs from Hemicalanus in having the
posterior thoracic legs in the female quite large and stout, and the
shorter branch of the posterior antennee with several short joints at
middle. As no species of Hemicalanus or of Pontella has been ob-

1104 CRUSTACEA.

Fd

served by the author with a bag of eggs attached to the female abdo-
men, it is quite probable that no such bag exists; and if so, this would
make a wider distinction between Hemicalanus and Diaptomus.

The particular character of the organs of the mouth and other
parts in the Hemicalani, will be gathered from the figures and the de-
scriptions beyond.

There are some species that have all the Calanoid characteristics of
this genus, in which minute inferior eyes are distinguishable, as in
Pontella. It may be doubted, whether the existence of these eyes
should require us to place them with the Pontella, or whether we
should regard as more important the characters of the posterior
antenne, and arrange them with this genus. The former course has
been adopted. The character of the posterior antennz more espe-
cially referred to, is their having only three sete at the extremity of
the shorter or anterior branch, five being the typical number for Pon-
tella.

The species of this genus, here described, are all oceanic, occurring
in the pure ocean waters, like the Pontellz and unlike the Diaptomi.

HEMICALANUS LONGICORNIS.

Frons rotundatus. Cephalothorax posticé obtusus, 5-articulatus, articulis
posticis cequis. Oculi coaliti, minuti. Antenne antice sesqui cor-
poris longitudine, rectiuscule, setis brevibus, duabus subapicalibus
posticis preelongis, subceequis, apicalibus perbrevibus, anticd penultima
articuli longitudine. Styli caudales breves.

Front rounded. Cephalothorax obtuse behind, five-jointed, four pos-
terior segments subequal. Eyes united, minute. Anterior antenne
one and a half times as long as body, nearly straight, the tips
nearly in line of beak; setee short, two posterior subapical quite
long, subequal, apical very short, anterior penult as long as penult
joint. Caudal stylets very short, the sete spreading, subequal, not
longer than abdomen.

Plate 78, fig. 9, animal, enlarged.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1105

Collected a few individuals, November 7, 1838, at 4 A.m., in the
Atlantic, latitude 4° south, longitude 21° west.

Length, one-eighth of an inch. The furcate beak is quite long.
The caudal sete are nearly equal, the first being but little shorter
than the second. The setx of the anterior antenne are short, the
apical quite short; the long posterior subapical are furnished with
short distant ciliz on the outer side, which move on their base when
the antenna is agitated in the water. The sets on the longer branch
of the posterior antennz are longer than the antennxw. Natatories
five pair and subequal; the posterior dissimilar. Two rows of large
globular masses extend along nearly the whole length of the cephalo-
thorax, which have a greenish colour and bright reflections; the pos-
terior masses oblong, and largest. Abdomen four-jointed, first joint
oblong.

This species is in some points near the Cetochilus septentrionalis of
Goodsir, described in Jameson’s Edinb. New. Phil. Jour., 1843, vol.
xxxv. pp. 102 and 336.

Cyclopsina longicornis, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 24.

HEMICALANUS CALANINUS.

Gracilis. Frons triangulatus. Cephalothorax posticé obtusus, 6-articu-
latus, cupite vix discreto, segmentis posticis equis. Antenne antice
corpore longiores, tenuissime, rectiusculee, apicibus fronte non sposte-
rioribus; setis brevibus, apicalibus anticis articuli: longitudine, subapr-
calibus totis valde brevioribus; antenna maris dextra medio leviter
incrassata. Styli caudales elongati, divaricati, setis subequis, divart-
catis.

Slender. Front triangular. Cephalothorax obtuse behind, six-jointed,
the cephalic articulation not distinct, four posterior segments sub-
equal. Anterior antennze longer than the body, very slender,
nearly straight, the tips not behind line of beak; sete short, the
anterior apical as long as the last joint, the subapical all much
shorter, right of male nearly terete, the joints not blended, but little
enlarged. Caudal stylets half as long as abdomen, slender, divari-

cate, setee spreading, subequal.
277

1106 CRUSTACEA.

Plate 78, fig. 10 a, animal, enlarged ; 8, extremity of antenna.

Collected in the Pacific, near El Gran Cocal, latitude 5° 30’ south,
longitude 175° east, March 25, 1841.

Length, one-sixteenth of an inch. Colour, bluish, with a reddish
tint in the head and abdomen. The species is near the Calani in
habit. The body is slender, narrower anteriorly. The eyes are ap-
proximate, but were not quite clearly seen. The male right antenna
differs but little from the female, as the joints are all distinct, and a
few only are a little enlarged, without affecting much the terete cha-
racter of the organ. These antenne are nearly in the same straight
line, after the first curving at base; each inclines a little back of an
exact line. The second joint is oblong, full twice as long as broad;
the apical is a little longer than the penult. After the geniculating
articulation there are five joints, the first and second hardly coalescent
and very nearly straight, the last three but little longer than the other
two. The sete are all short, those towards the base about twice as
long as the diameter of the joints, and much crowded. The second
pair of antenne is rather small; one branch consists of two nearly
equal joints, and has three sete at apex, like the Calani, and several
on the back surface of the first joint. The sete: are rather small. The
other branch is much the shorter.

Cyclopsina calanina, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 25.

HEMICALANUS TENUICORNIS.

Maris :—Frons triangulatus. Cephalothorax posticé fere obtusus, T-artt-
culatus, capite discreto, segmentis posticis equis. Antenne antice cor-
pore via longiores, apicibus fronte vix anterioribus, tenuissime, rectius-
cule, setis brevibus, anticis apicalibus fere articuli longitudine, posticd
penultima paulo longiore. Antenna maris dextra parce merassaia,
articulis nullis coalitis, Abdomen 3-articulatum. Styli candales
elongati, dwaricate.

Male :—Front triangular. Cephalothorax behind nearly obtuse, seven-
jointed, head separate, four posterior segments subequal. Anterior

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1107

antennz as long as the body, very slender, nearly straight, tips very
slightly behind the line of beak; sete short, anterior apical nearly
as long as apical joint, the posterior penult quite as long as this joint,
the anterior apical but little shorter, the other subapical still shorter.
Right antenna of male nearly terete, the joints of the middle por-
tion slightly enlarged, but not coalescent. Abdomen three-jointed,
first joint longest and abruptly wider. Caudal stylets nearly as long
as abdomen, divaricate, setee sibequal, about as long as abdomen.

Plate 78, fig. 11 a, animal, enlarged; 0, extremity of antenna.

Collected, March 22, 1841, in the Pacific, north of Depeyster’s Is-
land, latitude 6° 40! south, longitude 177° 30’ east; also, in Paumotu
Archipelago, latitude 182° south, longitude 136° west, August 13,
1839.

Length, one-sixteenth of an inch. Colour, burnt sienna, more or
less generally diffused. This species is very near the preceding. They
differ in the subapical sete of the anterior antenne, in the abdominal
stylets, and in the cephalic part of the cephalothorax.

The eyes constitute a very minute point or red spot. No inferior
eyes were observed. The cephalic articulation is distinct. The beak
is much incurved. The anterior antennz are very slender, and are
nearly in the same straight line, each falling but a little back. The
setze are all short; those towards the base are a little longer than the
diameter of the joints and crowded; the posterior penult seta is the
longest of those at the extremity. The part of the antennz beyond
the geniculating articulation in the mght antenna of the male is four-
jointed, the first joint being arcuate, and corresponding to two joints in
the left antenna; moreover, it is much shorter than the three joints
following. The anterior part of the body is not as narrow as in the
calanina, and the posterior angles of the cephalothorax are more pro-
longed. The maxillipeds were larger than the anterior legs, and had
the scoop-net form characteristic of Pontella.

The posterior antennze are very short, and the branch which is
usually the longer is the shorter; the longer has two nearly equal
joints, with three bent setze at apex and others on the back of the first
joint. The sete of the shorter branch and of the following organs
are short.

1108 CRUSTACEA.

A specimen was collected in the Paumotus, August 13, 1839, which
is probably a female of this species. The head is narrow. Eyes on
one and the same minute red spot. Cephalothorax obtuse behind.
Antenne distinctly longer than the body, the two nearly in a straight
line, very slender, apical joint longer than penult. Abdomen four-
jointed, the second large, inflated, gibbous below. Stylets about half
the abdomen in length, divergent; setze about as long as abdomen. Five
pairs of natatories, the posterior pair much like the preceding, but a
little smaller.

Cyclopsina tenuicornis, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., Boston, ii. 25.

HEMICALANUS GRACILIS.

Maris :—Antennee anticee corpore valde longiores ; abdomen 4-articulatum ;
aliis C. tenuicorni similis.

Male :-—Anterior antennz much longer than the body. Abdomen four-
jointed. In other characters near the C. tenuicornis.

Plate 78, fig. 12a, animal, enlarged; b, extremity of female an-
tenna, or of left of male.

Collected in the Pacific, May 14, 1841, latitude 25° north, longitude
167° east.

Length, one-sixteenth of an inch. Colour, in part reddish.

This species may possibly be only a variety of the tenuicornis.
The length of the antennz is not constant. In one specimen they
were one and one-third times as long as the body, extending beyond
the stylets as far as the whole length of the abdomen ; in another they
were one and one-fifth times as long as the body. The cephalothorax
narrows anteriorly, as in the two preceding species, and has about the
same form. The branches of the posterior antenne are not as unequal
as in the tenuicornis, yet the one with two subequal joints is the
longer. The sete of the anterior antenne towards the base are
generally three or four times as long as the diameter of the joints.
The part of the right male antenna beyond the geniculating articulation

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1109

is fourjointed, the first (a double joint), being nearly as long as the
other three, and very slightly arcuate. The apical sete, both anterior
and posterior, are but a little shorter than the joint. The eye-spot is
very minute.

Genus CANDACH, Dana.

Frons quadratus. Oculi inferiores obsoleti. Antenne antic latissimé
dwaricate, regulariter breviterque setigere ; dextra maris articulatione
geniculans, Maxillipedes pedibus proximis majores, sub corpore projecti,
geniculat. et wmflexr, 4-articulati, setis nudis, longis. Pedes posticr
maris wpares, dextro subprehensilt. Abdomen mediocre. Styli cau-
dales breves, setis rectis et stricté appressis.

Front quadrate. Inferior eyes wanting. Anterior antenne very
widely divaricate, regular and short in the sete; the right male
antennz having a geniculating articulation. Maxillipeds larger
than the first pair of feet, having motion in the line of the body,
geniculate and inflexed, four-jointed, sete long and naked. Poste-
rior feet of male unequal, the right subprehensile. Abdomen of
moderate length. - Caudal stylets quite short; sete straight and
close appressed.

The species of Candace are remarkable for their quadrate front, ap-
pressed caudal sete, anterior antenne, both falling after a basal out-
ward curve, into the same straight transverse line, and in the colour
being generally in part black. Often the apical portion of the antenna,
for six to eleven joints, is black, and the body is banded with black
at each articulation; sometimes also the natatory feet are partly black.
In some specimens of one species there were black lines in the ante-
rior part of the thorax, and four black spots, as shown on Plate 78.
One specimen of another species was black throughout, excepting the
head, basal half of the anterior antenne, and the abdomen. ‘The
colour is not constant for the species.

The cephalothorax has usually three or four posterior segments. In
one species another articulation was observed across the middle; and
in one of the following species the head was separated by an imperfect
articulation. The posterior angles are either truncate, obtuse, or long

278

1110 CRUSTACEA.

acute; and when acute, the right side is usually longer than the left,
and sometimes inflexed or reflexed. The head is much narrower than
the cephalothorax.

The eyes are situated on the anterior angles of a single spot of
bright red pigment, which is rather large and nearly square.

The anterior antennz of the species observed have seventeen to
twenty-three joints, and they either curve as they leave the head, and
so bend around till the two are in one transverse line; or they pass off
straight, but obliquely, then bend abruptly outwards, so as to lie in
one line. The tips in one species are a little forward of the general
line.

The joints of these organs are short. The second is longer than
the first. Generally, after the second, there are four joints (3, 4, 5, 6),
nearly equal. Then the antennz is commonly abruptly smaller, and
joints 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, are small and short; 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17,
gradually increase a little in length; 18, 19 are similar to 17; 20, 21,
22 are a little shorter; and 23, the apical, is longer, or nearly equal to
21 and 22 together. Where the number of joints is less than twenty-
three, the order of sequence is of course different; this reduction in
the number of joints arises apparently from a coalescence of some of
the joints following the second.

In the right male antenne the geniculating joint precedes the sixth
joint from the apex, instead of the fifth, the usual place in the Pontelle.
The two joints next following the articulation are commonly united in
one, yet are sometimes separate. The two preceding the articulation
are one, and its apical half, or sometimes the whole, has the front
margin very minutely pectinate. The four joints next preceding, or
joints 12, 13, 14, 15, in the above enumeration, are slightly enlarged
and distinct.

The sete of the antenne are not over three or four diameters of
the organ in length.

The posterior antennz are two-branched. The shorter branch, as
in the Pontellz, terminates in more than three sets, and has no sete
on the outer side of the first joint. It is two-jointed, but the second
joint is very short. The sete at the extremity of the longer branch
are similar to those of the other Calanide.

The mandibular palpus is essentially the same as in the Calani.
The maxilla is three-jointed. The second joint is broad, and has a tuft
of sete near its base, and a long pencil at the outer angle. The third
joint is small, and terminates in a tuft of seta.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1111

The maxillipeds are three-jointed, and they are flexed forward be-
tween the first and second joints. The second joint is stout and ob-
long. The third is very short. On the inner side of the third and
second there are a few long naked sete (as long as the first joint),
forming together a pencil; and besides, there are on the second joint
one or two shorter sete, a little remote, and one or two still shorter
on the inner side of the first joint.

The first pair of feet is small, and as far as examined, straight.
They consist of three or four joints with very short sete: on the inner
side at apex.

The first four pairs of natatories are similar to those of other Cala-
nide.

The fifth pair, or posterior pair of feet, is quite small in females.
But in males it is large, and of various forms, adapted more or less
perfectly for prehension. The cheliform character is not as distinct
as in most Pontellz. There is usually a curved spine, corneous seta, or
stout appendage, proceeding from one side of the main part of the
right leg, and as far as observed from the penult joint.

The abdomen has from two to six segments. The first segment (or
second, if there are six), has often a spinous process on the right side,
projecting outward; but this is not constant for a species. In one in-
dividual there was a slender process projecting backward from either
side. In some cases this segment or the second is strongly gibbous
below.

The caudal stylets are quite short, and have the outer margin
arcuate. The setee form a close pencil, about as long as the abdomen ;
they are ten in number, and of nearly equal length.

The species of Candace occur within the tropics, and over the
different oceans traversed by the Expedition; yet they are not nume-
rous.

Candace, DANA, Amer. Jour. Sci. [2], i. 228; also, Proc. Amer. Acad, ii. 22,
1849, where the following new species are briefly described by the author.

CANDACE ORNATA.

Maris :— Cephalothorax 5-articulatus, seymentis posticis quatuor, angulis
posticis longé acutis, deatro longiore. Antenne e basi arcuate, alvo-
que recté transverse, corpore parce breviores, articulo secundo paulum
oblongo ; setis brevibus, quorum paucis secundo articulo parce longio-

1112 CRUSTACEA.

ribus, apical posticé articuli longitudine, posticd penulttmd paulo lon-
giore, antica penultimd breviore. Antennarum posticarum ramus
minor tenuis, valde brevior. Pes posticus dexter mediocris, articulo
ultimo subuncinato, appendice lateral subcorned, articulum uncinatum
longitudine superante.

Male : —Cephalothorax five-jointed, there being four posterior seg-
ments, posterior angles long acute, right one the longer. Basal
part of anterior antennze arcuate, the rest straight, a little shorter
than the body, twenty-two or twenty-three-jointed, the second joint
a little oblong; sete short, a few longer than second joint, poste-
rior apical as long as apical joint, posterior penult a little longer,
anterior penult shorter. Shorter branch of posterior antennz
slender, and about half as long as the other. Right leg of posterior
pair of moderate size, last joint subuncinate, lateral appendage sub-
corneous, exceeding the uncinate joint in length.

Plate 78, fig. la, animal, enlarged; 6, second pair of antenna; ¢,
palpus of mandible; d, maxilla; e, maxilliped; /, one of the nata
tories.

Atlantic, latitude 7°-9° north, longitude 21° 40’—24° 15’ west, Oc-
tober 13 and 18, 1838; latitude 6° south, longitude 24° west, Novem-
ber 8, 1838.

The specimens affording the above description, have also the follow-
ing characters. Last four segments of cephalothorax about two-fifths of
the whole length; the first articulation less distinct than the follow-
ing. Right posterior angle much prolonged and very acute in an
upper view. Abdomen four-jointed, last segment shortest. An-
tenne a little unlike, the right being slightly incrassate at middle.
In many specimens the last eleyen joints were black; in one indi
vidual only seven were black, and in another only five. The poste
rior apical seta is about as long as apical joint; the posterior penult is
a little longer and the anterior penult shorter. The posterior antenne
have the longer branch broad at base and tapering. Maxille fur-
nished at the posterior apex of penult joint with a pencil of setx
half as long as the cephalothorax. Maxillipeds appear to be three-
jointed. The first joint nearly twice as long as the second, the third

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1113

quite short. The last bears two long naked setw; a similar seta pro-
ceeds from the inner apex of the second joint, and two others from
the inner margin of the same joint; there is also one shorter near the
inner apex of the first joint. The terminal sete are about as long as
the first joint. Anterior pair of natatory legs the smallest; the fourth
pair a little shorter than the third. The longer branch in a natatory
leg is three-jointed ; there is a short spine at the apex of each joint, and
also two on one margin of the last joint, besides minute serratures;
the one at the apex is a little curved at its extremity. Shorter branch
not half the length of the other, two-jointed. The posterior feet are
slender, not longer than the posterior natatory. The last joint is
hooked. The second bears at its apex a stout corneous seta, which
extends beyond the apical hook.

The body is banded with black at each of the articulations. Besides
this, part of the antenne, the last joint of the longer branch of the
natatory legs, and the right posterior angle of the thorax, are black.
There were also black lines forming two concentric and nearly triangular
figures in the anterior half of the cephalothorax above; and four black
spots, two in advance of the lines just referred to, and two near the
posterior angles of the anterior cephalothoracic segment. This
arrangement of the colour is not constant.

CANDACE PACHYDACTYLA.

Maris :— Cephalothorax 4-articulatus, angulis posticis longé acutis et setd
minuté extus instructis. Antenne anticee ferme corporis longitudine
23-articulate, e basi arcuate, deinde recté transverse ; dexird 21-art-
culatd, medio incrassulaté, articulo geniculationem precedente valde
elongato, et versus apicem subtilissimé pectinato, sequente non breviore.
Antennarum posticarum rami longitudine subeequi. Pes posticus
dexter crassus, apice rotundatus, appendice laterali crassé falcatd,
obtusa.

Male :—Cephalothorax four-jointed, posterior angles long acute and
having a minute seta on the outer side. Anterior antenne as long as
the body, twenty-three-jointed, arcuate from the base, then straight;
the right, twenty-one-jointed; joints twelve to fifteen, a little en-
larged, the next, or that preceding the geniculation, quite long, very

279

1114 CRUSTACEA.

finely pectinate on the apical half, the following of the same length,
the following four short. Branches of the posterior antenne nearly
equal. Right leg of the posterior pair of feet quite stout, rounded
at apex, lateral appendage very stout falciform, obtuse.

Plate 78, fig. 2a, animal, enlarged; 6, right postertor thoracic foot.
Fig. 3a, probably female of the same; 6, extremity of anterior an-
tenn.

Atlantic, latitude 11° south, longitude 14° west, May 7, 1842; lati-
tude 44° south, longitude 25° west, May 13, 1842; May 9, latitude
84° south, longitude 15° west; May 16, latitude 1° south, longitude
30° west; also, China Sea, three hundred miles northeast of Singa-
pore, February 17, 1842.

Length, one-twelfth of an inch. Colour, smoky, with black bands
about the cephalothorax; the extremities of the antenne and some of
the natatory legs also black. This species resembles the ornata. But
the right leg of the posterior pair of the male is very different; the
right male antenna differs in the joints either side of the geniculating
articulation; the branches of the posterior antenne are nearly equal.
The abdomen is five-jointed; the first segment has a sharp spinous
process on the right side.

The figure of the female is drawn from a specimen collected in the
China Sea, with which the Atlantic specimens appeared to be iden-
tical. This specimen has also the following characters :—Tips of
posterior angles of cephalothorax, bent outward a little (they are
rather inflexed in the other figure). Posterior joints of cephalothorax
four in number. Coloured nearly as the above.

Figure 4 a, Plate 78, represents a male specimen, from the Straits
of Banca, east of Sumatra (collected, Mareh 1, 1842), which may pos-
sibly belong to the same species with the last, and both may be of
different species from the specimen first described above. It is rather
slender, the abdomen very slender, five-jointed, segments without any
lateral process; but first segment a little enlarged on the right side. An-
tennze about as long as body, not thrown as far forward as in the female
above, with second joint shorter, and not having so large a curvature
at base. Apical joint (fig. 46) not as long as the two preceding.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1115

Colour of specimen smoky, but not black in any part. Joint of ante-
rior antennz preceding geniculating articulation (fig. 4 c) as long as
two preceding joints together, and minutely pectinate on apical half;
following this, six joints distinct, short, the first and last of the six
longest.

CANDACE ETHIOPICA.

Maris :—C. ornatz antennis anticis et cephalothorace affinis. Oepha-
lothorax 4-articulatus. Antenne anticee e basi arcuate, articulo
antennee dextree articulationem geniculantem precedente omnino subtil-
issimeé pectinato. Antennarum posticarum ramus minor parvus. Pes
posticus dexter subclavatus, obtusus, seté elongatd, appendice laterali
setaced, longd, corned, flexd.

Male :—Near the C. ornata in the anterior antenne and cephalo-
thorax. Cephalothorax four-jointed. Anterior antennz about as
long as the body, twenty-three-jointed, arcuate from the base, then
straight, the right twenty-one-jointed, as in the pachydactyla, six-
teenth joint (or that preceding the geniculating articulation)
throughout very finely pectinate. Branches of the posterior antenne
very unequal. Right foot of posterior pair rather stout subclavate,
the last joint elongate, obtuse at apex, seta long, lateral appendage
long and slender, setiform, a little sinuous, not acuminate.

Plate 78, fig. 5a, view of animal, enlarged; a’, extremity of ante-
rior antenne; 6, view of geniculating joint; c, eyes and pigment; d,
maxillipeds; e, first pair of legs; /, posterior thoracic pair of feet, the
right foot in front.

Pacific, latitude 18° south, longitude 124° 15’ west, August 8, 1839.

Length, one-twelfth of an inch. Colour, mostly black; abdomen
colourless; natatory legs and anterior antenne, black, excepting the
base; extremity of right posterior angle of cephalothorax, black. The
posterior thoracic feet and anterior and posterior antenne afford deci-
sive distinctive characters for this speeies, although it is similar to the
preceding in most other characters. The abdomen is six-jointed, the

1116 CRUSTACEA.

first nearly obsolete. The right posterior angle of the cephalothorax is
the longest. The beak has below two rounded prominences. The
feet following the maxillipeds are small and slender, three-jointed, the
last joint having very short reversed seta.

CANDACE CURTA.

Maris :-—C. ornate similis. Cephalothorax 5-articulatus, posticé acutus.
Antenne anticee corpore parce longiores, e basi arcuate ; articulis 13,
14, 15, 16, 17 antenne dextree incrassulatis, articulo 17 elongato apice
prominulo, partim subtilissimé pectinato, sequentibus sea brevibus, et
tenuissimis. Pes posticus dexter apice subulatus, appendice laterali
curtd, spiniformr.

Male :—Near the C. ornata. Cephalothorax five-jointed, last segment
short, posterior angle long acute. Anterior antenne a little longer
than the body, twenty-two- or twenty-three-jointed, arcuate from
the base, and then straight; the right one slightly enlarged at
middle along the joints 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, seventeenth joint elon-
gate, very finely pectinate on the apical half, apex slightly promi-
nent, the following joints (following the geniculation) six in number.
Right foot of posterior pair slender, acute, subulate, subuncinate at
apex, lateral appendage having the form of a short spine. ‘

Plate 78, fig. 6 a, animal, enlarged; a’, extremity of anterior al-
tenna; b, maxilliped; ¢, right leg of posterior pair (not quite com-
plete); d, left, ditto.

Pacific, about three hundred miles southwest from Valparaiso, lati-
tude 50° 20’ south, longitude 81° 30’ west, April 10, 1839.

Length, one-twelfth of an inch. Nearly colourless, except the
extremities of the natatory legs which are black, and also, the extre-
mities of the antenns, and of the acute posterior angles of the cephalo-
thorax.

This species is near the preceding, but is peculiar in its posterior
thoracic feet, and some’other points. The right posterior angle of the
cephalothorax is longer than the left and bent inward. The abdo-

CYCLOPOIDEA., 1117

men is five-jointed, the first segment with an acute spinous process on
the right, and the last very short. The last four joints of the anterior
antennz increase in length to the last. The smaller branch of the
posterior antennz terminates in five set. The pencil of hairs of the
maxille, directed backward, is much shorter than in the ornata.

The maxillipeds have two short stout sete on the inner margin of
the first joint, two on the inner margin and one at the apex of the
second joint, and two to the last joint.

CANDACE AUCTA.

Feminz :— Cephalothorax 5-6-articulatus, posticd subacutus aut obtusus.
Antenne antice fere corporis longitudine 17-18-articulate, e basi

arcuate, apice prorsum parce flexo, articulo secundo longo et crasso.
Abdomen 2-3-articulatum.

Female :—Cephalothorax five- to six-jointed, head not separate, poste-
rior angles obtuse or subacute. Anterior antenne nearly as long
as the body, seventeen- or eighteen-jointed, slightly arcuate from
the base, tips bent a little forward, second joint long, stout. Abdo-
men two- or three-jointed.

Plate 78, fig. 7a, animal, enlarged; 6, extremity of anterior an-
tenn.

Pacific, latitude 9° south, longitude 174° west, near Duke of York’s
Island, January 26, 1841; also, near Hall’s Island, Kingsmill Group.
April 14, 1841; also, in the Sooloo Sea, January 28, 1842.

Length, one-twenty-fourth of an inch. Body, slightly brownish
black; natatories, black or brownish black; antennz, dark colour,
except basal portion. The two antenne, after the curve at base, are
nearly in the same straight line, very slightly advanced beyond it;
the apical joint is bent a little forward out of the line of the antenna;
most of the sete are three or four diameters of the joints in length;
apical joint longest; penult three-fourths the apical in length; ante-
penult one-third the apical, and a little shorter than the next pre-
ceding. Length of second joint of the antenna three or four times its

diameter.
280

1118 - CRUSTACEA

CANDACE TRUNCATA.

Feminz :—Cephalothorax wpostice truncatus. Antennce antice corporis
longitudine, e basi oblique projectee, deinde prope articulum sextum
fleace, postea recté transverse et tenuissime ; articulo secundo crasso,
non longiore quam articulus tertius quartusve.

Female :—Cephalothorax having the posterior angles truncate. Ante-
rior antenne very nearly as long as the body, twenty- to twenty-
two-jointed, straight at base and oblique, then bent outward at an
angle, quite straight and very slender; second joint stout, not longer
than third or fourth.

Plate 78, fig. 8a, animal, enlarged; a’, extremity of anterior an-
tennx; 6, maxilliped; c¢, posterior thoracic leg; d, profile of abdomen.

In the Pacific, off Upolu, Samoan Group, February, 1841; near St.
Augustine Island, March 25, 1841; just south of Kingsmill Islands,
latitude 6° south, longitude 176° east, April 1, 1841; also, in the
Sooloo Archipelago, February 2, 1842.

Length, one-twelfth of an inch. Nearly colourless; a slight ochre-
ous tint, scarcely perceptible.

The first third part of the two antenne diverge from one another
at an angle of about 100°; after this, both are flexed outward, and the
two lie in the same straight line. The joints of the basal part are
uneven, rather stout, and the second, third, and fourth of nearly equal
length. Joints at the extremity of the antenne nearly as in the pre-
ceding species. The maxillipeds have two very short setw# on the
first joint. The posterior thoracic legs are quite small, with a few
short setze at apex. The abdomen is four-jointed, the second segment
much the longest, and stout gibbous below.

Genus ACARTIA, Dana.

Quoad rostrum, oculos, cephalothoracem, mawillipedes, pedes anticos,
antennas posticas, Pontellis affines. Antenne antice irregulariter sett-

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1119

gere, valde flewiles, setis sceepe longiusculis, quaquaversum mmsistentibus,
antennd dextré maris non (?) geniculaté. Pedes postici obsolescentes,
uni-articulati, duabus setis valde incequis et divaricatis instructi. Setce
caudales mediocres.

Like the Pontelle in the beak, eyes, cephalothorax, maxillipeds, ante-
rior feet, and posterior antenne. Anterior antenne irregularly
setigerous and very flexible; sete often rather long, and turned
different ways; the right of the male antenne of first pair not (?)
geniculate. Posterior feet obsolescent, one-jointed, furnished with
two very unequal sete, which are much divaricate. Caudal sete
moderately long.

The longish sete of the antennz and especially their pointing in
different ways, instead of being arranged along the anterior margin,
give these species quite a different aspect from the Pontella. Moreover,
the longer seta of the rudimentary posterior legs is seen in a vertical
view projecting from the extremity of the thorax, either side of the
abdomen. The male right antenna is probably without a genicula-
tion, this character being compensated for by these organs being quite
flexible throughout. Yet, I am not altogether confident that any of
the specimens examined were males. The inferior and superior eyes
are the same as in the Pontelle. The cephalic segment is often dis-
tinct. The species observed were found with the Pontelle and Calani
in the open seas of the torrid and temperate zones.

The name Acartia is from the Greek «xapros, wnshorn, and alludes
to the irregular arrangement of the sete of the anterior antenne.

Acartia, DANA, Amer. Jour. Sci., [2], i., 227, and Proc. Amer. Acad. Sei., ii. 25,
where the following new species are briefly described by the author.

ACARTIA LIMPIDA.

Gracilis. Frons triangulatus. Cephalothorax posticé obtusus, 5-articu-
latus, capite discreto. Antenne antice laté divaricate, rectiuscule,
vie corporis longitudine, T-8-articulate, articulis ultimis tribus brevi-
bus, precedentibus longis; setis prelongis, penultimaé posticd dimidio
breviore quam apicales. Styli caudales oblongi, tenues, setis divart-
catis.

1120 CRUSTACEA.

Slender. Front triangular. Cephalothorax obtuse behind, five-
jointed, head separate, unarmed. Anterior antenne widely divari-
cate, nearly straight, scarcely as long as the body, seven- or eight-
jointed, last three joints short, three preceding much elongate and
subequal; sete: long, anterior penult short, posterior penult twice
longer, and half shorter than apical. Caudal stylets oblong, slender,
setee spreading.

Plate 79, fig. 2a, animal, enlarged; 6, one of the posterior thoracic
legs.

Collected several individuals off Patagonia, January 14 and 15,
1839, latitude 314°-32° south, longitude 484°-492° west.

Colourless and limpid, a little purplish along the venter. The
three posterior segments of the cephalothorax are about one-third the
length of the whole; the last longest. The posterior feet or appen-
dages to this last segment are very short, and bear two sete; one quite
long and a little curved, the other less than a fourth as long. The
inferior eyes have a light red pigment. The superior are either con-
nate or approximate; it was difficult to see them, on account of the
pigment of the inferior eyes directly below, on which they were pro-
jected in an upper view. The anterior antennsz have seven distinct
joints, with an appearance of another near the base. The set are
mostly a third the length of the organ. The last three joints are
together hardly longer than the one next preceding, and they may be
viewed as forming a single joint: there are two long sete at apex,
directed forward and outward, and two others directed straight back-
ward ; and one long seta proceeds from the posterior apex of the fourth
joint from the apex. The long joints of the antennz are indistinctly
subdivided. The caudal stylets are longer than twice their diameter:
the setze are about as long as the abdomen. The abdomen is three-
jointed; but the first segment is sometimes very short, or is quite con-
cealed. Of the four pairs of natatories, the first and last are a little
shorter than the others. There were two oval glands in the thorax,
within the penult joint, and partly in the preceding, corresponding to
the blue glands in the Pontelle; they are probably ovarian.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1121

ACARTIA NEGLIGENS.

Gracillima. Frons triangulatus. Cephalothorax angustus, postice minute
apiculatus, capite fere discreto. Antenne antice fere corporis longi-
tudine, tenuissime, latissimé divaricate, apicibus fronte paulo ante-
rioribus, T-9-articulate, articulis tribus ultimis brevibus: setis pro-
longis, posticd penultimaé apicales cequante. Styli caudales tenuissimi,
oblongi, setis laté divaricatis.

More slender than the limpida. Front obtusely triangular. Cephalo-
thorax narrow, obtuse behind but having a very minute point, the
head faintly separated. Anterior antenne nearly as long as the
body, very slender, very widely divaricate, tips a little anterior to
the beak, seven- to nine-jointed, last three joints short, setz very
long, the apical long, the penult anterior quite short, posterior
penult as long as the apical, antepenult very short. Caudal stylets
very slender oblong, setze much spreading.

Plate 79, fig. 3a, animal, enlarged; 6, posterior part of body, in
profile, the caudal sete removed, enlarged; ¢, second pair of antenne,
more enlarged.

Pacific, near Hopper Island, Kingsmill Group, latitude 0° 30’ north,
longitude 174° east, April 15, 1841; also, May 17, 1841, in latitude
272° north, longitude 171° east.

Length, one-tenth of an inch. Colourless.

This species resembles the preceding, but is more slender. The
antenne are thrown less forward, the two being nearly in the same
straight line; the third joint from the extremity is the shortest;
the preceding are long and slender. In one or two of the long joints
there are appearances of an articulation, but so faint as to be quite
uncertain. The sete of the antenne are in general above one-third
the length of these organs; the seta at the posterior apex of the
penult joint is of the same length; those of the antepenult joint are
not longer than the joint. The short spine at either posterior angle

of the cephalothorax is seen only under a high magnifying power.
281

1122 CRUSTACEA.

ACARTIA TONSA.

Frons rotundatus. Cephalothorax posticé obtusus, 6-articulatus, capite
discreto. Antenne anticee multiarticulate, rect, apicibus fronte non
anterioribus, setis plerumque brevibus, paucis longiusculis (3-4 articulos
simul sumtos longitudine cequantibus). Antenne postice pertenues,
ramo uno triplo longiore. Styli caudales perbreves.

Front rounded. Cephalothorax obtuse behind, six-jointed, head sepa-
rate, posterior segments three, and subequal. Anterior antenne
many-jointed, straight, as long as the cephalothorax, the tips not in
advance of the front, near the base bent at an angle, and from
thence straight, apical joint minute; sete mostly short, apical and
two or three others nearly as long as one-fourth the antenna; pos-
terior antennz slender, one branch three times the longer. Caudal
stylets very short, but a little vblong.

Plate 79, fig. 4 a, enlarged; a’, extremity of anterior antenna, more
enlarged; 6, posterior antenne, ditto; c, palpus of mandible; d, max-
ill.; e, maxilliped; /, first pair of feet; g, eyes.

Collected in Port Jackson, New South Wales, March, 1840.

Length, one-eighteenth of an inch. Colourless. The front of the
head is scarcely at all prominent between the anterior antenne.
These antenne at the fourth joint bend directly out, and each falls
slightly back of a common straight line. At the bend there is a
longish seta, another on the fifth joint from the apex, one a little
shorter on the anterior side of the second, and a much shorter one
on the posterior side of the same joint. The sete of the last and the
penult joint are nearly equal, that of the posterior antepenult is of the
same length or a little longer, but the anterior antepenult, and both on
the joint next preceding, are quite short. The third joint from the
apex is longer than the fourth or second. The caudal sete are not
quite as long as the abdomen. The length of the abdomen little ex-
ceeds one-third the cephalothorax. The eyes are situated on @ single
quadrate spot of pigment, which is rather large.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1123

ACARTIA LAXA.

Gracilis. Frons rotundatus. Cephalothorax 4-articulatus, capite non
discreto, posticé longé acutus. Antenne antice rectiuscule usque ad
basin, corpore paulo longiores, nusquam fronte anteriores, multiarticu-
late, articulo primo longiore, setis longiusculis, valde incequis. Abdo-
men breve. Styli caudales paulum oblongi, setis latissimé divaricatis,
abdomine non longioribus.

Slender. Front rounded. Cephalothorax four-jointed, head not sepa-
rate, long acute behind. Anterior antenne a little longer than the
body, nearly straight even from the base, tips not anterior to the
front, many-jointed, first joint longest; setae of moderate length, the
longest about one-fourth as long as the antenna, others quite short,
the apical rather long. Abdomen short, three-jointed. Stylets
small, a little oblong, setee very widely spreading, not longer than
the abdomen.

Plate 79, fig. 5a, animal, enlarged; 6, outline of head, showing the
superior eyes, and the two lenses with the pigment of the inferior eyes
directly below; c, posterior thoracic appendages.

Several specimens were collected in the Sooloo Archipelago, Feb-
ruary 2, 1842; also, in the Straits of Banca, March 2, 1842.

Length, one-fifteenth of an inch. Colour, bluish.

The anterior antennz have a lax appearance, owing to a slight
irregularity of direction, and the position and inequality of the sete.
They are in the same straight line nearly, even from the base. The
first joint of the antenne (or the first observed) is as long as the next
four joints; the longer apical setze about equal in length the last six
joints. The thorax behind has a slender spiniform prolongation on

either side. The caudal sete are so widely spread, that the flabellum
: they constitute is much broader than long. The second pair of
antennz has the branches very unequal, the shorter and its sete
together but little exceeding in length the longer without its sete.
The eyes are situated quite close to the front, and the mass of pig-

1124 CRUSTACEA.

ment is large; the two are nearly separate. The appendages to the
posterior part of thorax (fig. 6) are as in the preceding species.

Genus PONTELLA.

Rostrum infra rigide et acute furcatum. Oculi inferiores et superiores,
pigmentis horum sive connatis sive disjunctis. Antenna antica maris
dextra articulo geniculans. Antenne postice biramee, ramo minore
setis quinque apicalibus seepius confectum. Cephalothorax 4—-7-arti-
culatus. Mazillipedes crassi et recti, pedibus anticis majores, setis
longis spinulosis antice armati. Pes posticus maris dexter crassus, pre-
hensilis. Sete caudales mediocres.

Beak short and acutely furcate below. Eyes both inferior and supe-
rior, the pigments of the latter either connate or disjoined. Ante-
rior right antenna of male having a geniculating joint. Posterior
antennz two-branched, smaller branch ending, with rare exceptions,
in five sete. Cephalothorax four- to seven-jointed. Maxillipeds
stout and straight, larger than anterior feet, armed anteriorly with
long spinulous sete. Posterior right foot of male prehensile. Cau-
dal setee of moderate length.

The Pontellz are remarkable for the geniculating joint of the right
antenna; the stout prehensile form of the right posterior foot; the
straight and stout maxillipeds, with long sete; the inferior as well as
superior eyes, and the frequent disjunction and remoteness of the two
superior; the frequent obliquely forward projection of the anterior
antenne.

Cephalothorax.—A. cephalic segment—the part of the cephalothorax
pertaining to the eyes and two pairs of antennee—is usually separated
by asuture. Closely similar species, however, may differ in this par-
ticular; and it is even probable that the sexes may be in this respect
unlike. On this point, compare P. hebes with those related to it.
The subdivisions of the cephalothorax posterior to the cephalic seg-
ment are illustrated on page 1024. The posterior angles may be ob-
tuse or acute, and often the right point is longer than the other.

The beak is strongly furcate. A suture may be observed at its

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1125

base, as shown in figure 6a, Plate 82, representing P. valida, and the
beak admits usually of slight motion at this suture. In some species,
the beak is very much inflexed, and in others it is directed downward
simply; in the latter, the front in an upper view is more or less
pointed or triangular.

Eyes.—The superior eyes have each a distinct spherical lens; the
pigment is either blue-black or carmine-black. The pigment of the
inferior eyes forms a circular or elliptical or reniform spot, behind or
between the superior eyes, as seen in an upper view through the head.
Sometimes it is so beneath the superior eyes as hardly to be distin-
guished in this view. The existence of this pigment seems to show
that these are true eyes; yet, we cannot but recall the dark “ eye-
spot” in the front of a Daphnia, which has been shown by Schidler to
contain otolites, and therefore to be the ear of the animal.*

In the Calanoid species, resembling Calanus in the transverse posi-
tion of the anterior antenne and the three terminal sete of the smaller
branch of the posterior antenne, the inferior eyes are very small.

Anterior antenne.—The anterior antenne vary in the number of
joints from nine to twenty-four, which last is probably the normal
number. The setz are arranged along the front margin, as in the
Calani.

The jirst joint has usually a very short seta or two at apex. On
the second there are a few quite short setz on the front margin, and
generally one or more longer at apex, varying from a length of one
diameter of the joint to three diameters, seldom four. Beyond the
second, for some distance, the setae are often crowded (the joints being
short), and they are a little longer than those along the middle of the
antenna. There is sometimes a minute fringe on the posterior side of
the antenna, extending from the second joint through half the length
of the organ. ,

The right male antenna has a geniculating joint at the fifth or sixth
articulation from the apex, as described in our general remarks on the
Calanidee, and illustrated on Plate 70, figs. 26 to 36.

In a few species resembling the Calani, the right antenna scarcely
differs from the left, except in the geniculating articulation itself, and
a very slight enlargement along the middle portion.

* Archiy fir Naturgeschichte, 1846, p. 301.
282°

1126 CRUSTACEA.

The anterior antenne in the more typical species are generally very
nearly straight, excepting the outward curve at base, and sometimes a
forward curve at tip; and they usually extend obliquely outward, with
the extremities much in advance of the line of the beak. Sometimes
the two make an angle between them less than 60°. The angle of
divergence is an important characteristic of species.

In the few Calanoid Pontella the antennz have the double curva-
ture of the Calani, and the tips are behind the line of the beak.

The length of the antenne varies from three-fourths of the length of
the cephalothorax, to one and a half times the length of the whole body.
In some species, with the antennz shorter than the cephalothorax, the
joints are few and rather long (9 to 13); but in others they are 18 to
24, and the joints are consequently short.

Posterior antenne.—The posterior antennz consist of a basal joint,
stout and rather short, and two branches. The longer branch has the
first joint oblong, and the second quite short, and often appearing
double, or, at least, bilobate, each lobe bearing a tuft of long sete; or,
if the lobes are not distinct, all appearing as a single tuft. There are
sometimes one or two setz on the back of the first and second joints.
The shorter branch is also two-jointed, but, unlike the Calani, the
joints are commonly very unequal, and sometimes the apical is ex-
tremely short. The Pontell are further unlike the Calani in having
about five long sete at the apex of this branch, and none on the
margin of the first joint.

In some Calanoid species, the joints of the accessory branch are
nearly equal, the apical sete are three in number, and the side setxw
exist precisely as in the Calani. In those least Calanoid, the branches
are very unequal. This inequality increases almost regularly with
the more forward position of the anterior antenna; and where these
antennz diverge at 60° or less, the accessory branch is but a fourth
the other, or even less than this, becoming almost rudimentary.

These antennez are used as in the Calani.

Mandibles—The mandibles are stout and corneous, with a dentate
edge. There appear to be six acute teeth on the cutting edge, besides
a seventh, situated a little out of the plane of the others, and in the
natural position of the parts, more interiorly. The remaining part of

the organ, called the palpus, consists of a large oblong basal joint and.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1127

two short branches. The branches are one- or two-jointed, and long
setigerous (figs. 60, 61, Plate 71).

Mazxille—The maxille are more or less lamellar. There is an
irregular basal joint, bearing stout setulose sets on the interior side,
and also longer setz on the opposite side. This basal portion bears a
lamellar palpus, consisting of an oblong joint, broad at base, but ab-
ruptly narrowed near middle, where there is a one-jointed lateral
branch, besides often having a single articulation near the extremity.
The palpus has long setze at apex.

Macxillipeds.—The maxillipeds consist of three very stout joints,
forming a line at right. angles with the body, slightly flexed, and
admitting of motion only in the direction of the body. They are
crowdedly furnished on the anterior side with a number of stout and
long spinulous setz, those of the third joint being the longest. They
extend forward to the mouth or a little beyond it, and constitute a
kind of scoop-net for collecting the food of the animal (fig. 77, Plate
71, and Plates 79, 80, 81).

First pair of legs.—These organs, so largely developed in the Calani,
are here smaller than the maxillipeds. They have commonly two
rather stout joints, bearing a few unequal spinulous sete, resembling
the sete of the maxillipeds. Besides these, there is a second branch,
which is slender, and consists of three to five naked joints. This
branch is large in the Calani, and constitutes the organ, the other
being obsolete. It appears to be the outer branch, while the other is
the inner.

In the Calanoid Pontelle, the maxillipeds are but little larger than
the first pair of legs.

Natatory legs—These are two-branched, from a stout base; the
longer branch is two- or three-jointed, usually three in adults; and
the shorter is one- to three-jointed (Plate 82, fig. 6d,¢). They are
furnished with sets at the extremity and on the inner side, while at
the apex of each joint there are one or two short spines, besides one
or two others on the outer side of the last joint.

The four pairs of natatories are similar in characters. The first is
usually the shortest, and the second and third the longest.

1128 CRUSTACEA.

Posterior feet—The posterior pair of thoracic feet in the female is
usually quite small or nearly obsolete and naked, though occasionally
approaching the size of the first pair of natatories. The two are often
a little unequal, with slight differences at times in the terminal spine
or seta, but without anything very marked in form.

In the males, the left is small, something like those of the female.
The right terminates in a large cheliform hand. The carpus is a
stout oblong joint. The hand is large, and of a very different shape
in different species. It is articulated with the inner apex of the
carpus, and when at rest, it folds back against the inner margin, so
_as to lie between the carpus and the left leg. The basal extremity is
prolonged outward into a spine, or bears a spinous process, which
answers to a thumb or immoveable finger; it is short, or very long,
according to the species. At the opposite extremity there is an
oblong finger, sometimes very stout, sometimes like a long claw, and
sometimes having a spoon-shaped or spatulate extremity. It closes
against the thumb, and between the two when closed together there
is usually a space of considerable size. The inner margin of the
finger, and also of the hand, is at times furnished with one or two
setee or spines, or with short villi (Plate 82, fig. 6 //).

Abdomen.—The abdomen has from two to five segments. The
number is not constant in the same species. It is probable, that it
increases with the later metamorphoses, as we have observed only two
segments in smaller individuals of a species, in which those of full
size had four. The relative sizes also vary. In some species the
female has but two or three joints, when the male has four or jive; and
the form of the abdomen in the female may be gibbous or ovoid, when
it is regularly terete or decreasing in the male. Five is a common
number for adult males, and is not frequent in females.

It is often the case also that the abdomen is distorted. Sometimes
one of the joints is widened on one side by a process, and yet this
character is confined to a few individuals of a species. This takes
place usually on the right side, though not always so; and it is observed
in both sexes. When there are five joints, it is commonly the hird
joint that is modified. Sometimes the abdomen is gibbous above, and
occasionally so below. |

On account of these strange variations, it is difficult to draw satis-
factory specific distinctions from the abdomen. Yet, when we are

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1129

confident of having the adult form, the characters probably admit of
being employed.

Caudal stylets—The stylets are never as long as the abdomen, and
are sometimes shorter than their breadth. In some species, they
appear to be constantly diverged, while in others they are parallel.
There is usually a slight pubescence on the inner margin. They
bear at apex five plumose caudal setze: the second is the longest, as in
the Calani, being usually about as long as the abdomen, though some-
times excceding it; occasionally it is nearly twice as long as the
other setze. In a few species, the outer seta proceeds from the outer
side of the stylet, near its middle. There is also a minute inner seta,
which is commonly bent, making the whole number six, as elsewhere
stated.

Eggs.—Out of the thousands of Pontelle, collected through the
Atlantic, Pacific, and Indian Oceans, during three and a half years of
investigation, | did not succeed in capturing one with a bag of eggs
attached; and it is therefore probable, that the eggs are extruded
directly from the body, without forming an external ovarian sac.
Some of the females, however, contained internal ovaries which were
very distinct. They extend up the cephalothorax on either side, from
the abdomen to the mouth or beyond it, and the two lines, which are
irregularly flexed or convoluted, are united just posterior to the
mouth, after which they are disunited and continued on separate.
Glands evidently seminal, having the same position, were observed in
some males.

In many species, oblong blue-black glands occur either side of the
medial line in the posterior part of the cephalothorax; and often
there is a second pair, a little in advance; and in other species, the
line is farther continued, with or without interruptions. These are
evidently portions of the ovarian organs in females, or of the sper-
matic in males; although, differing in their depth of colour from
glands distinguished in other cases as of this character. On the death
of the animal, the blue colour after a while spreads, and gives an
indigo tint to the adjoining parts of the animal.

Colour.—Sea-blue and purplish blue are the prevailing tints of the

Pontellaw: yet, there are some colourless species. Moreover, some
2838

1130 CRUSTACEA.

individuals of a species may occur colourless, while others are deeply
coloured. Some deep green and yellowish species were observed;
also, a few reddish, or pale umber. Several have a silvery, or pearly
white back, which presents a bright appearance in the water. One
yellowish individual was crossed by an elegant crimson band of great
breadth, presenting a beautiful effect. The blue species commonly
have the alimentary canal green or greenish, which shows through
along the middle of the cephalothorax; in a few species it has a
brownish colour.

In some instances, the tips or bases of the anterior antenn2, the
bases of the caudal seta, and some other organs are coloured.

Size—The adult Pontelle usually vary in size, from one line to
half a line. There are many species as long as an eighth of an inch,
and a single one was found which measured one quarter of an inch n
length. The length, as here given, includes the distance from the
beak to the extremity of the abdomen, exclusive of the caudal stylets;
and this is always our use of the term in the descriptions following.
The common proportions between the length and breadth of the
cephalothorax, is as 3 to 1. There are slender species with the ratio
4 to 1, and stout species with the ratio 2 to 1 andlito 1. The
abdomen is commonly one-third to one-fourth the length of the cepha-
lothorax, and never exceeds or hardly equals one-half its length.

Habitat.—The species of Pontellz are widely distributed through
the oceans. The hand-net was seldom used without bringing up some
individuals, especially when the time just before daylight was devoted
to this kind of fishing. In these respects, and also, in their greater
abundance near the surface in calm weather, they are like the Calani.
They are, however, much less common than the Calani in the higher
latitudes, being mostly confined to the seas between the parallels of
30° either side of the equator.

The specimens often have the sete: of the antennse and caudal sty-
lets mutilated, especially the latter. In some instances, not more
than one specimen in thirty had the caudal sets entire. Sometimes
all the sete of the antennz are broken off, and give a false character
to these organs, calculated to lead to error in description.

Affinities—The relations of the Pontellse to the Calani have been

CYCLOPOIDEA. | 1131

mentioned in the course of the preceding remarks. When the ante-
rior antenne have the double curvature of the Calani, falling back
behind the line of the beak, the inferior eyes are quite small, the
right male antenne, though geniculant, is but little different from the
others in form and number of joints, and in the posterior antennz the
accessory branch is but little the shorter, nearly equi-articulate, and
terminates in but three setze, with others along the side of the first
joint. From this condition, there is a gradual change to those in
which the antenne are oblique forward in position, and all the Pon-
tella characters are strongly brought out.

This genus was instituted by Milne Edwards, in 1828, under the
name Fontia, by whom three species have been described. As this
name was given by Fabricius long before to a genus of Lepidoptera,
another branch of the Articulata, it becomes necessary to change it,
and the word FPontella is therefore substituted. It was first proposed
by the author in 1846 (Amer. J. Sci. [2], i..228).

The genus Jreneus of H. Goodsir (Jameson’s J., xxxv. 337) is iden-
tical with Pontia. This author has given detailed figures, and he repre-
sents the inferior eyes, observing that the organ is an organ of vision,
but not distinguishing, in his description, the superior from the inferior,
although the former are figured in the back view given in Plate 6,
figure 15. The species Lrenwus splendidus is near P. detonsa and P.
margaritacea, though evidently different. Anomalocera of Baird (Brit.
Entomost., 229) is another name given to the /renceus splendidus.

This genus may be conveniently subdivided into three subfamilies :

1. CaLAnoprA. — Including the Calanoid Pontellz, in which the
anterior antennz are situated as in Calanus, with the tips not ante-
rior to the line of the front; the anterior branch of the posterior
antennze have but three sete at apex; the inferior eyes are quite
small. This subgenus may include some species referred to Hemi-
calanus.

2. Pontettina.—Antennz of second pair having five sete at the
apex of anterior or smaller branch; head either side unarmed.

3. PonteLLA.—Autenne as in the last; head either side armed with
a reversed spine. The Pontia atlantica of Edwards is of this kind.
In this division, the second of the caudal sete is considerably longer

1132 CRUSTACEA.

(one-fourth at least) than the others (in most, if not all cases), which
is not true of the preceding subgenus Pontellina.*

I. Susegenus CALANOPIA.
CALANOPIA ELLIPTICA.

Femine : — Frons rotundatus. Cephalothoraz crassus, 4-articulatus,
capite imermis, angulis posticis acutis, remotis. Oculi superiores
remotiuscult, inferiores minuti. Antenne antice duplo curvate,
corpore breviores, apicibus fronte valde posterioribus, setis brevibus,
subapicalibus perbrevibus, apicalibus via articuli longitudine. Styli
caudales oblongi, setis valde ineequis.

Female :—Front rounded. Cephalothorax stout, four-jointed, angles
behind acute and distant. Superior eyes small, a little separate;
inferior minute. Anterior antenne strongly doubly curved,
shorter than the body, slender, tips much behind line of beak; setx
short, subapical very short, the apical scarcely as long as the last
joint. Caudal stylets oblong, setze unequal, somewhat spreading.

Plate 79, fig. 6 a, animal, enlarged; 6, extremity of antenna.

Collected in the Straits of Banca, east of Sumatra, on the 2d of
March, 1842.

Length, one-sixteenth of an inch. Colour, yellowish umber, with
red each side of the alimentary canal.

The antenne are quite Calanoid in position, and the cephalothorax
has also but four segments. The eyes are however separate, and the
inferior eyes were distinct, appearing in an upper view just behind
the superior. Of the caudal sete, the second is considerably the
longest, and curves a little outward. The anterior antenne have at
tip an anterior sets very nearly as long as the last joint, a posterior
a little shorter, and one or two outer, which are quite short and
uncinate. The apical joint of the antenne is about as long as the
penult. Abdomen two-jointed, segments oblong.

* The new species beyond are briefly described in the Proceedings of the Amer. Acad.
Sci., ii. 26.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1133

CALANOPIA BRACHIATA.

Maris :—Frons subtriangulatus. Cephalothorax 6-T-articulatus, anticé
angustior, angulis posticis acutis, remotis. Oculi superiores remotius-
cult aut coaliti. Antenne anticee corporis longitudine, duplo curvate,
setis brevibus, posticé penultimd articulum longitudine fere duplo supe-
rante, anticé apicali breviore, aliis apicalibus et subapicalibus breviori-
bus; antenna dextra medio paulum incrassata, fere 23-articulata,
duobus articulis medianis anticé unidentatis, articulo antepenultimum
precedente elongato, duplice. Pes posticus dexter maximus, digito
elongato, recté inflexo. Styli caudales oblongi, non divaricati, setis
abdomine non longioribus, vie divaricatis.

Male :—Front triangular. Cephalothorax six- to seven-jointed, cepha-
lic segment separate, four posterior segments subequal, head nar-
rower, posterior angles of cephalothorax remote and prolonged
acute. Anterior antennz as long as the body, doubly curved; sete
short, the posterior penult the longest, nearly twice longer than
its joint, the anterior apical a little shorter, the other apical and
subapical short; right antennz: incrassate at middle, subterete,
about twenty-three-jointed, two joints bearing a tooth on the middle
of the front margin, joint preceding antepenult long, double. Right
leg of last pair very large, finger long, inflexed. Caudal stylets
long, not divaricate; sete not longer than the abdomen, scarcely
spreading.

Plate 79, fig. 7a, animal, enlarged; b, posterior feet, more enlarged.

Collected, April 8, 1842, on the Lagulhas Bank, near Cape of Good
Hope.

Length, one-twelfth of an mch. The left antenna consists of
twenty-four joints, of which the second is much larger than the first,
or the following. The anterior apical sete are a little longer than
the posterior, but hardly exceed the length of the joint. The poste-
rior penult is one and a half to two times the length of the same
joint. The posterior antenne have the three apical sete of one

284

1134 CRUSTACEA.

branch, and the posterior sete of the first joint of the same branch,
characterizing the Calani. The right male antenna has four joints
following the geniculating articulation, of which the first corresponds
to two in the left antenna. Preceding this geniculating articulation
there is a long joint, which appears to be subdivided at middle, and
evidently corresponds also to two joints. The next two joints towards
the base bear the dentations described; they are nearly cylindrical
and the thickest of the antenna. The next preceding is a little
smaller, and beyond this there are several joints much shorter; the
second is oblong, and has a small prominence on the anterior margin.
The inferior eyes are quite small, the pigment deep carmine, nearly
black. The posterior feet are very dissimilar. One branch of the
right terminates in a large hand, and the basal joint of this branch is
small and has a prolonged spiniform apex. The next joint is stout
and short, but is laterally prolonged at right angles to the line of the
leg, and then this long process is again bent at right angles; there is
a spine on the inner side of this process. The next joint is articu-
lated with the basal portion of the preceding, and is elongated into a
spine, which is nearly straight or but slightly curved. It has a small
spine at base on the inner side. The other branch of this leg is
simply three-jointed and furnished with sete. The other leg of the
pair resembles the natatories; the branches are three-jointed, and the
inner bears a few sete. Abdomen four-jointed.

Plate 19, fig. 8 a, represents a female probably of the above species;
it was taken at the same place and time. The head, however, is more
rounded in front; the posterior angles are divaricate and have an
angle within in addition to the acute extremity; the abdomen is
three-jointed, the first two quite large, the last very short, the first
bearing a curved spinous process on the right side; the oblong stylets
are divaricate, and the sete spreading. The antenney have the same
position, but are more slender ; the sets: are similar in relative length,
except that the posterior apical are shorter, and the anterior apical a
little longer. The last five joints are subequal; the sete towards
base are one to two diameters of the joints in length.

Plate 79, figs. 9 a, b, c,d, e, f, g, represent parts of a specimen sup-
posed to be the same species with the brachiata, and to which our
description above given applies. The right male antenna is similar,

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1135

except that the joint following the geniculating articulation is more
slender and arcuate. Figure 9 a, represents the head of a male; 8,
the posterior part; c, part of the right antenna; d, the extremity of
the left antenna; e, the right posterior foot; f one of the female feet
corresponding; g, a female abdomen, distorted (yet resembling the
female above described in the divaricate posterior angles of the thorax
and the divaricate stylets). The right male posterior foot is somewhat
different, but it may be owing partly at least to the position of the
organ when figured. Abdomen including stylets more than half the
cephalothorax. Caudal sete shorter than abdomen. It was found in
the Pacific, April 3, 1839, in latitude 42° south, longitude 78° 45’
west; also, April 10, at 5 A. m., latitude 36° south, longitude 74° west.
At the latter date they were in immense numbers, and great quan-
tities were collected. A solid cubic inch of them, in the net at one
time, must have included forty thousand or fifty thousand individuals.
The abdomen of the females were occasionally distorted, as in fig. g,
in which the segments are irregularly enlarged, and on the left side,
there is a broad elongate lamellar appendage.

Susaenus IT. PONTELLINA.

a. Cephalothorax postice obtusus, aut brevissimé acutus.
PONTELLINA PLUMATA.

Feminz :—Frons rotundatus. Cephalothorax curtus, obesus, 6-articu-
latus, capite discreto, segmento postico perbrevi, et postice vix acuto.
Ocult superiores parce disjunct. Antennce anticce corpore paulo lon-
giores, laté divaricate, fere recte, setis raris suboblongis, apicalibus
articulo plus duplo longioribus, subapicalibus brevioribus. Antenne
postice ramis valde inequis, setis ramorum et palporum sequentium
Jere corporis longitudine imstar plumarum. Styli caudales parce
oblong.

Female :—Front rounded. Cephalothorax very short and thick, six-
jointed, the head separate, rounded in front, behind hardly acute,
posterior segment very short. Superior eyes a little separate. An-
terior antennz somewhat longer than the body, obliquely divari-

1136 CRUSTACEA.

cate, nearly straight, a few longish sete at intervals, the apical
more than twice as long as the last joint, the subapical shorter,
Posterior antennz with the branches very unequal; the sete of
these and the following organs nearly as long as the body, ele-
gantly plumiform. Caudal stylets sparingly oblong; sete a little
longer than the abdomen, spreading.

Plate 79, fig. 10a, animal, enlarged; 6, maxillipeds; ¢, one of the
natatories; d, fifth pair.

Collected, October 20 and 23, 1838, in the Atlantic, latitude 5°-7°
north, longitude 21°—22° west.

Length, one-twelfth of an inch. Colour, yellowish, with grayish or
brownish yellow along the centre. The species is remarkable for its
thick short form and the long plumes of the posterior antenne and
following organs. The length of the cephalothorax is about twice the
width. Beak below long and straight. Second joint of abdomen
longest; the whole abdomen not more than one-third the cephalo-
thorax. Caudal stylets very little longer than the last abdominal
segment; a plumose seta on the second joint of the anterior antenne,
which is longer than the joint; and another still longer on the fourth
joint; another seta of nearly the same length from near the middle of
the antenna; the anterior apical sete a little shorter. Abdomen
three-jointed.

PONTELLINA TURGIDA.

Frons rotundatus. Cephalothorax crassus, obesus, 5—6-articulatus, capite
discretus, posticé obtusus. Oculi superiores approximati. Antenne
antice corporis longitudine, fermé 21-articulatee, 60°-90° divaricate
et prope medium obsolete reflecee; setis brevibus, penultimd posticd lon-
giore quam apicales aut ceterce subapicales. Antenna antica maris
dextra 10-12-articulata, articulo submediano late subovato et apie
acuto, articulis tribus sequentibus valde elongatis, ultimo triplice.

Antenne postice ramis valde inequi, setis longis. Abdomen 4—5-
articulatum. Styli caudales oblongi ; setis mediocribus.

Front rounded. Cephalothorax short and stout, obtuse behind, five-

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1137

or six-jointed, posterior segments three in number, head separate.
Superior eyes sparingly separated. Anterior antenns as longas the
body, divergent 60°-90°, and near middle slightly bent outward,
setz rather short, a longer one towards the middle, posterior penult
longer than apical or the other subapical sete. Right anterior an-
tenna of male not terete, containing near middle a large flattened
ovate joint, bearing within a longish seta and others shorter, the
three following joints slender linear, the last of the three, triple.
Posterior antennz with very unequal branches and long setz.
Abdomen four- or five-jointed. Caudal stylets a little more than
twice as long as broad; setze of moderate length, spreading.

Plate 79, figs. lla, 6, and 124, 0, different varieties, enlarged.

Collected abundantly in the Atlantic, October 15, 22, 23, 26, lati-
tude 82° north to 0°, longitude 23°-18° west, and November 5, 6, 7,
latitude 1°-42° south, and longitude 174°-214° west; also, April 8,
1842, on the Lagulhas Bank, off Cape of Good Hope; also, in the
Atlantic, May 13, 1842, latitude 4° 30’ south, longitude 25° west,
and May 17, 1842, latitude 0° 15’ north, longitude 31° west; also,
common in the Pacific, April 13 and 28, 1841, near Hall’s and Pitt’s
Islands, Kingsmill Group, latitude 1°—3° north, longitude 173° east.

Length, one-twenty-fourth of an inch. The specimen collected on
the Lagulhas Bank is represented in figures 12 a, 6; while the Pacific
specimens are represented in figures lla,6. The latter is the form
found in the equatorial Atlantic. They appear to be essentially the
same. Yetin one, the abdomen has four segments, and the large joint of
the right male antenna has an angle towards the base on the posterior
side; and in the other, there are five abdominal joints, and the large
antennary joint referred to is rounded on the posterior side.

In both, the length of the cephalothorax is about twice the width ina
vertical view. The superior eyes are slightly separated. The antennz
are of the same length and position, and the sete similar; the ante-
rior apical sétee being longer than the apical joint, and directed obliquely
forward; the posterior penult of same length or a little longer, the
anterior penult short, the posterior seta of antepenult shorter than
joint, the anterior antepenult much shorter. The last three joints of

285

1138 CRUSTACEA.

the right male antenna are coalescent into a single slender joint.
These antennz diverge from the head at an angle of nearly 60°, and
afterwards bend outward to 90°. The shorter branch of the posterior
antennse is not over half the length of the longer. The setx of these
and the following organs are long. Caudal stylets nearly half the length
of the abdomen, in the Pacific and Atlantic species divaricate; and
the same, or perhaps a little longer proportionally, in the specimen
from the Lagulhas Bank. The caudal sete are about as long as the
abdomen. In the specimens from the former regions, the first, third,
and fourth sete are equal, the second one-third longer, the fifth
shorter than the fourth.

PONTELLINA CURTA.

Frons rotundatus. Cephalothorax curtus, crassiusculus, 5-articulatus,
capite discreto, angulis posticis brevissimé acutis. Antenne antice
corpore breviores, rectee, 105° divaricate, setis brevibus, apicali anticd
longiore. Antennce posticee ramis valde inequi, minore plus dimidio
breviore. Stylt caudales oblongi, non divaricati. Setis mediocribus.

Front rounded. Cephalothorax short and rather stout, rounded in
front, very short acute behind, five-jointed, the head separate and
unarmed, posterior segments three. Anterior antenne straight, di-
vergent 105°, much shorter than the body; sete short, anterior
apical longest, the subapical either half shorter or less. Caudal
stylets a little oblong, not divaricate ; setze about as long as abdomen,
somewhat spreading.

Plate 80, fig. 1 a, animal, enlarged; 6, extremity of antenna.

Collected, January 24, 1842, off the south end of Mindoro, Kast
Indies; March 4, 1842, at the eastern entrance of the Straits of Sunda;
also, on the Lagulhas Bank, April 8, 1842.

Length, one-twentieth of an inch. Head blue, but body yellowish,
with a green medial portion, proceeding from the alimentary cavity.
This is another short and stout species, yet not as thick as the last.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1139

It differs from that also in the acute points behind, and in the an-
tennee.

The anterior apical seta of the antenna is as long as the last two
joints of the organ, while the other apical are shorter than the joint.
The penult sets, anterior and posterior, are nearly equal, and about
as long as the penult joint. The posterior antepenult has the same
length; but the anterior is half shorter. The anterior of the next
joint preceding is as long as the joint. The last joint of the antennes
is longer than the preceding. There is a longish seta to the eighth or
ninth joint from the extremity.

The caudal stylets are nearly twice as long as broad; and the sete
are about as long as the abdomen. Abdomen short, four-jointed. The
inferior eyes are quite small; the superior being directly over the
former, in a vertical view they were not distinctly observed.

PoONTELLINA CONTRACTA.

Frons rotundatus. Cephalothorax 6—T-articulatus, capite discreto, angulis
posticis brevissimeé acutis, segmento postico fere obsoleto, Oculi inferiores
majuscult. Antenncee antic cephalothorace non longiores, 100°-110°
divaricate, recte, fermé 17-articulate, setis brevibus, apicali anticd
longiore. Rami antennarum posticarum valde inegui. Styli caudales
elongati, Abdomen 2-articulatum.

Front rounded. Cephalothorax posteriorly very short acute, six or
seven-jointed, head separate, posterior segments four, but the fourth
nearly obsolete. Inferior eyes rather large. Anterior antenne not
longer than the cephalothorax, divergent 100° to 110°, about seven-
teen-jointed; setz short, the anterior apical longest, about as long
as joint, other apical a little shorter, the subapical short or very
short. Branches of posterior antennze very uneqal. Abdomen two-
jointed, the second joint oblong. Caudal stylets elongate, parallel;
setze about as long as abdomen.

Plate 80, fig. 2a, animal, enlarged; 0, side view of beak; c, extre-
mity of antenna; also, fig. 3, view, enlarged.

Collected (fig. 2 a), August 7, 1839, 5 A. m., latitude 18° 13’

1140 CRUSTACEA.

south, longitude 124° 30’ west; also (fig. 3), November 6, 1838, lati-
tude 2° south, longitude 20° west.

Length, one-eighteenth of aninch. Colour (fig. 2a), deep blue, with
pearly white reflections along the back; also (fig. 3), blue with red,
and a yellowish band occupying the larger medial part of the cephalo-
thorax.

The cephalothorax of fig. 2 ais rather broadest posterior to the
middle. Furcation of beak long and flexed inward. Last thoracic
segment very short and much narrower than the preceding. Abdomen,
excluding stylets, not one-fourth the cephalothorax in length. Caudal
stylets more than half as long as abdomen. Caudal sete four, sub-
equal, with a minute spine exterior to the four, and another within.
The basal joint of the anterior antenne is directed more directly
forward than the following part of the organs. Near the middle, or
about seven joints from the apex, the antenna is abruptly smaller than
the part below. The posterior stbapical sets: are shorter than the
anterior penult, and the latter is less than the length of, penult joint.
The four pairs of natatories are nearly equal, the posterior a little
the smallest; the fifth pair is very minute. ,

The specimen figured in fig. 3, differs from the preceding in not
having the back pearly white. Moreover the antennz are shorter,
being about three-fourths as long as the cephalothorax, and containing
only about fourteen joints. It agrees with the preceding in form, in
the position of the antennsx, the terminal seta, the short two-jointed
abdomen (less than one-fourth the cephalothorax), minute points to
the posterior extremity of the thorax, and in having the sete of the
longer branch of the posterior antennz so long as to extend to the
penult segment of the thorax (counting only three, instead of four pos-
terior segments). The pigment of the inferior eyes is also large. The
shorter branch of the posterior antenne is about half as long as the
other. Length, one-twelfth of an inch. It may be distinct.

Plate 80, fig. 4a, 6, represents another species, unless it may be
young of the last. It was collected on the same day, November 6,
1838. I have it named in my manuscript Pontia curticornis. The
body is slender; head separate and rounded in front. There are three
posterior thoracic segments, of which the last is quite short, narrow and
obtuse behind, and appearing as if it belonged to the abdomen. The
abdomen is two-jointed, the second segment longest; whole length not

: CYCLOPOIDEA. 1141

one-fourth the cephalothorax. Caudal stylets oblong, about as long as
last abdominal segment; caudal sete not longer than abdomen, some-
what divergent. Anterior antenne two-thirds the length of the cepha-
lothorax, nine or ten joints; the first very short, the second, third, and
fourth rather long and nearly equal. Sete short, the longest at apex
directed forward, but not longer than the joint; posterior subapical
very short; anterior antepenult, obsolete. Two pairs of natatories,
the last two thoracic segments having none; both branches one-jointed.
Length, one-sixteenth of an inch. Colour blue, having a long central
area of a dirty yellowish colour, with red either side.

PONTELLINA MEDIA,

Frons rotundatus. Cephalothorax 5-articulatus, segmento postico brevis-
sumo et valde angusto, non acuto, capite vix discreto. Oculi superiores
remotiuscult, inferiores parvuli. Antenne anticce corporis longitudine,
parum duplo curvate, fere transverse, apicibus fronte anterioribus,
setis brevibus, rectis, apicalibus articuli longitudine, posticd penultimd
parce longiore, alis subapicalibus brevioribus. Styli caudales oblongi.
[ Abdomen 2-articulatum.]

Front rounded. Cephalothorax a little slender, segments five, the last
short and quite narrow, subobtuse behind. Superior eyes somewhat
remote, the inferior quite small. Anterior antennez as long as the
body, somewhat doubly curved, nearly transverse, the tips a little
anterior to line of beak, setze short, the apical not longer than the
apical joint, posterior penult a very little longer, the other subapical
shorter. Caudal stylets half as long as abdomen, not divaricate.
[Abdomen two-jointed, the second segment longest. ]

Plate 80, fig. 5 a, animal, enlarged; 6, extremity of antenna.

Sooloo Sea, fifteen miles west of Panay, January 27, 1842.

Length, one-twentieth of an inch. A little smoky brown near the
middle of the thorax; and also one branch of posterior antenne pre-
senting the same tint. The posterior thoracic segments diminish in
breadth successively, and the last is but little broader than the abdo-

286

1142 CRUSTACEA.

men; there were small points behind. The caudal setze were mutilated.
The setze of the antennz towards the base were about as long as three
diameters of the joints; of the apical and subapical, the anterior
antepenult is the shortest, being half as long as the joint.

PONTELLINA CRISPATA.

Femine :—Frons subtriangulatus, obtusus. Cephalothorax T-articulatus,
segmento postico brevissimo, obtuso aut subacuto. Oculi swperiores
remotiusculi, inferiores mediocres. Antenne antice vix corporis longi-
tudine, laté divaricate, apicibus fronte valde anterioribus et prorsum
curvatis ; setis brevibus, prope basin confertis et paucis uncinatis, apica-
libus et posticd antepenultimd articulo parce longioribus, posticéd penul-
tumd paulo longiore. Styli caudales parce oblongi, setis 5, subcequis.
[Abdomen 4-articulatum. ]

Female :—Front subtriangular, obtuse. Cephalothorax rather slender,
seven-jointed, last segment very short, obtuse behind or short sub-
acute. Superior eyes a little separate; inferior of moderate size.
Anterior antenne a little shorter than the body, widely divaricate,
extremities anterior to line of front, and tips curving forward; sete
short, towards base crowded and several uncinate, apical hardly
longer than the joint, the posterior penult a little longer, the poste-
rior antepenult shorter than penult, the anterior penult scarcely as
long as joint, anterior antepenult much shorter. Caudal stylets
slightly longer than broad, five subequal sete. [Abdomen four-
jointed, segments a little unequal, the first largest. ]

Plate 80, fig. 6 a, animal, enlarged; 6, extremity of antenna.

Collected, near the Kingsmill Islands, in the Pacific, March 22
and 26, 1841, latitude 5°-7° north, longitude 1744°-177%° east; also,
in the Atlantic, October 15, 1838, latitude 84° north, longitude 23°
45! west.

Length, one-twelfth to one-sixteenth of an inch. Colourless or
bluish. The anterior antenne about as long as the cephalothorax
and half the abdomen; the second joint is oblong, and several following

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1143

are very short; the last joint of these antenne is slightly longer than
the preceding, and the penult is a little shorter than the antepenult.
The anterior of the apical sete is a little the longest. The last segment
of the thorax is less than one-third the length of the preceding, and is
also considerably narrower. The caudal stylets are slightly divergent.
Colour of pigment of inferior eyes carmine-black; seen in a vertical
view usually just behind the superior eyes. In the posterior part of
the cephalothorax there are four oblong glands of a deep blue colour.

The description above given is drawn from the Pacific specimens.
The Atlantic specimens present essentially the same characters. The
posterior extremity of the cephalothorax has very short acute points.
The curved hairs towards the base of the antenney are the same as
above mentioned, and so also, the apical sete: and the position of the
organs. ‘The longer caudal sete may be only four in number; of this
Iam not certain. The spot of pigment corresponding to the inferior
eyes, is smaller in my figure than for the Pacific specimens. The
apical joint of longer branch of posterior antenne is hardly one-fourth
as long as the preceding joint; the setee of the same are as long as the
branch. Natatories four pair, the posterior longest. The blue glands
in the posterior part of the cephalothorax are only two, but are much
elongated, as if proceeding from the coalescence of the two on each
side in figure 6a. After death, these spots diffuse a blue colour
through the surrounding parts.

PONTELLINA DETRUNCATA.

Frons obtusus. Cephalothorax 5—6-articulatus, capite discreto, angulis
posticis recté truncatis et extus brevissimé acutis. Oculi superiores
seepius disjyuncti, inferiores mediocres. Antennce anticce 22—24-articu-
late, vix corporis longitudine, late divaricate, apicibus fronte valde
anterioribus et prorsum curvatis; setis brevibus, rectis, posticd penul-
timd longiore quam apicales vel alie subapicales. Antenna dextra
maris medio incrassata, subteres, 12—13-articulata, articulo tertio elon-
gato, obsolete articulato, septimo (octavo?) brevi et subtriangulato,
duobus sequentibus tenuibus, longis. Pes posticus dexter maris cras-
sissimé cheliformis, manu, subovatd, digito immobili laterali, obtuso,
dimidio breviore, digito mobili elongato, tenw et curvato. Styli cau-
dales breves, setis 5 subcequis.

1144 CRUSTACEA.

Front obtuse. Cephalothorax five- or six-jointed, the head separate,
only three posterior segments, the fourth obsolete, posterior angles
transversely truncate and exteriorly very short acute. Superior eyes
usually separate, the inferior of moderate size. Anterior antenna
twenty-two- to twenty-four-jointed, a little shorter than the body,
very widely divaricate, the tips curving a little forward; sete short,
straight, posterior penult longer than apical or other subapical, the
apical not longer than the joint, the anterior subapical very short.
Right antenna of male incrassate at middle, subterete, twelve- to
thirteen-jointed, third joint elongate, obsoletely jointed, seventh
(eighth?) short and subtriangular, next two slender and long.
Right leg of posterior pair of male very stout cheliform, hand sub-
ovate, immoveable finger lateral, obtuse, moveable finger elongate,
twice longer, slender and curved. Caudal stylets short, five sub-
equal setze.

Plate 80, fig. 7a, male, enlarged; a’, part of right male antenna; 8,
profile of head; c, maxillipeds (magnified twice as much as fig. 7a);
d, anterior feet; e, posterior thoracic feet, in male; /, same, in female;
g, under view, showing the organs of the head and mouth; A, #, diffe-
rent views of a distorted female abdomen.

Collected several specimens in the Pacific, two hundred and fifty
miles southwest of Tongatabu, latitude 26° 8’ south, longitude 178°
west, April 18, 1840; also, March 25, 1841, south of the Kingsmill
Islands, latitude 5° 20’ south, longitude 175° 30’ east; and afterwards,
north of the equator in this group, near Hall’s Island.

Length, one-twelfth to one-sixteenth of an inch, Colour, bluish.
The truncate posterior extremity of the cephalothorax, with the outer
angles still acute, afford a striking character. In the antennx and the
eyes, this species is much like the preceding. The anterior antenn®
curve forward and outward from the head, and the two afterwards
are very nearly in the same straight line. The maxillipeds are much
larger than the following pair of organs. The last five joints of the
anterior antenng are subequal and short. The sete towards the base
of the antenna are rather crowded, and longer than the diameter of
the organ. :

The right antenna of the male has the third joint rather longer

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1145

than the second, and with one or two obsolete articulations towards
its apex. The next joint is rather short and enlarges outward; the
next three make a single joint, the largest one in the antenna, and from
the first of the three there is a seta; the following two are the pecti-
nated joints. The geniculating articulation is between the fourth and
fifth joints from the apex, or normally the fifth and sixth joints.
Both the fourth and fifth just referred to, correspond to two normal
joints. The posterior thoracic feet of the male are large: the right con-
sists of three joints; the first oblong and stout; the second much
larger, subovate, with a long thumb-like process from one side near
base; the third a curving hook, longer than the preceding. In the
female these organs are small, simple, and naked, the right a little
larger than the left.

The beak is flexed much inward.

In some females the abdomen was distorted, as represented in
figures 7,7. Only a few of those seen were of this character.

PONTELLINA SIMPLEX.

Frons obtusiusculus. Cephalothorax subgracilis, capite obsolete discreto,
segmento postico brevi et perangusto. Oculi superiores subremoti, infe-
riores mediocres. Antenne antice cephalothorace breviores, 9-articu-
late, 100° divaricate ; setis totis brevibus. Styli caudales elongatt.
[ Abdomen 2-articulatum. An specimen adultum ?]

Front rather obtuse. Cephalothorax somewhat slender, head imperfectly
separate, posterior segments four, the last very narrow and short.
Superior eyes remote, inferior of moderate size. Anterior antenne
nine-jointed, much shorter than the cephalothorax, divergent about
100°, straight, all the sete very short. Caudal stylets elongate
and slender. [Abdomen two-jointed. Adult?]

Plate 80, fig. 8 a, animal, enlarged; 0, posterior antenna.

Collected, April 9, 1840, in the Pacific, latitude 32° 24’ south, lon-
gitude 178° east, northeast of New Zealand.

Length, one-twentieth of an inch. Colour, blue. This may be a
287

1146 CRUSTACEA,

young individual. The caudal stylets are more than half the length
of the abdomen; the setz were mostly broken off; the inner one
was entire, and was about as long as the abdomen. The first
three joints of the anterior antennz are longest and nearly equal, and
the fourth and fifth together about equal the third; the next four are
subequal and each is a little longer than the fifth. The setz hardly
exceed the diameter of the joints, except one at the apex, which is
shorter than the joint. The superior eyes are distant. The pigment
of the inferior pair is seen in a vertical view just behind the superior
eyes, and is reniform in shape. The posterior antennz have the smaller
branch one-fourth shorter than the longer; the longer has the second
joint one-fourth shorter than the first; the sete are scarcely longer
than the branches. Posterior feet very short.

PONTELLINA EXIGUA.

Gracilis. Frons obtusus. Cephalothorax 6-articulatus, captte disereto,
segmento postico brevi, obtuso. Oculi inferiores maximi, valde elon-
gati, subclavati. Antenne antice corpore valde breviores, 120° (2)
divaricatee, setis perbrevibus, apicali anticd longiore, subapicalibus
brevibus. Antenne posticee tenues, ramo majore plus duplo longiore.
Styli caudales oblongi. [An adultum? Abdomen 2-articulatum.]

Slender. Front obtuse. Cephalothorax six-jomted, head separate,
posterior segments four, the last short, obtuse behind. Inferior eyes
large, much elongate, the pigment subclavate. Anterior antenne
three-fourths as long as the body, 120° (?) divaricate, sete very
short, the anterior apical sete longest, the subapical not longer than
the joint. Branches of the posterior antennz slender and very un-
equal, the smaller half the larger in length; the setee of the longer
branch exceeding the branch in length. Caudal stylets oblong,
setee subequal. [Abdomen short, two-jointed, second segment the
longer. Adult ?]

Plate 80, fig. 9a, animal, enlarged, the antennz removed; 8, pro-
file, showing outline of head.

Abundant in the Atlantic, October 16, 1838, latitude 74° north,

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1147

desipiteite 23° 45’ west; also, October 24, latitude 43° north, longitude
192° west.

Length, one-thirtieth of an inch. Colour, greenish along the medial
line (intestinal), reddish either side, and sides and head mostly bluish.
The length of the cephalothorax is about four times the breadth.
The pigment of the inferior eyes, as seen in a vertical view, forms an
oblong spot extending forward to the front. The abdomen is very
short; the caudal stylets about as long as the second joint. The
Bongos apical setze of the anterior antenns is as long as two or three
terminal joints. Natatories four pair, the two medial largest; the
longer branch two-jointed; the shorter having but one joint, and not
half the length of the longer.

b. Cephalothorax postic? productus et acutus.

* Seta antennarum anticarum apicalis subapicalibus brevior.
PONTELLINA AGILIS.

Femine: P. crispate qguoad antennas similis. Anguli posticit cephalotho-
racis acuti. Frons rotundatus. Sete antennarum anticarum fere recto,
prope basin conferte.—| Forsan P. crispatee cephalothor ase interdum
posticé acutus et species non differt. |

Female:—Like the crispata in the antenne and most characters.
Cephalothorax rounded in front, acute behind, posterior segments
three, besides the fourth which is very short. Sete of anterior
antenne nearly straight, crowded towards the base of the antenna.

Plate 80, fig. 10 a, animal, enlarged; 6, side view of head; c¢, poste-
rior antenne; d, one of the third pair of natatories; ¢, one of the
posterior thoracic feet.

Very abundant, November 17, 1838, 4 A. m., latitude 192° south,
longitude 38° 45’ west.

Length, one-eighth of an inch. Colour blue, especially anteriorly,

1148 CRUSTACEA.

yellowish posteriorly. The cephalic segment is very distinct. The
posterior acute angles of the cephalothorax are rather short. The
position and general characters of the anterior antenne are nearly as
in the P. crispata, and if it is possible that the crispata has in its most
advanced state, acute angles behind, the two species may perhaps be
identical. The hairs towards the base of the antennz are crowded as
in that species, but none I believe are uncinate; the apical sete are
also shorter.

The pigment of the inferior eyes, as seen in a vertical view, is a
nearly round blue-black spot behind the superior eyes. The abdomen
has four segments, the first of which is a little the largest, and the fourth
the smallest; but they vary in relative proportions. The caudal setzx
are about as long as the abdomen; the stylets are a little longer than
broad. There are about eighteen joints to the anterior antennx; the five
terminal are short and subequal; the anterior subapical sete are hardly
longer than the diameter of the joints. The second joint of longer branch
of posterior antenne is one-third to one-fourth the preceding in length.
There are four pairs of natatories, the anterior smallest. The longer
branch, in all four pairs, three-jointed, the shorter two-jointed. There

is also a fifth pair, much smaller and naked, with two minute apes
at apex of longer branch.

In the posterior part of the cephalothorax, either side of the in-
testine, there is an oblong deép blue gland.

Specimens were collected in the Atlantic which are probably
identical with the above. The abdomen is only two-jointed, the
second very short: but this organ varies much in the same
species. There are only three posterior segments to the cephalo-
thorax; a posterior fourth was not distinctly observed ; yet the poste-
rior angles were acute, as above. Pigment of superior eyes carmine-
black, separate. Anterior antenne about as long as body; setw as
above described. Posterior antennz have the second joint of longer
branch not one-fourth the length of the first joint; the sete are nearly
as long as the branch.

The maxillipeds were observed to be employed in giving the body
a leaping motion, while the animal was under the microscope without
sufficient water to swim. First pair of legs two-branched, one branch
consisting of five slender joints; the other of two stout joints, and
bearing three or four long spinulous setz. Natatories four pairs;

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1149

longer branch three-jointed, shorter two-jointed, and half the length
of the longer. Colour, bluish ; spots in posterior part of cephalothorax
of a deep blue colour. Length, one-tenth of an inch.

Collected, October 12, 1838, latitude 9° 20’ north, longitude 24° 18’
west.

PONTELLINA ACUTIFRONS.

Maris:—P. crispate e¢ agili similis. Anguli postici cephalothoracis
acutt. Frons acutus et prominens ; rostro longissimé furcato et valde
imflexo. Oculi superiores approximati; inferiores parvi. Setoe anten-
narum anticarum recte, prope basin sere articuli secundi longitudine,
posticd penultimd plus duplo longiore quam apicales. Antenna dextra
medio incrassulata, subteres, 12-13-articulata; articulis secundo et
quinto cequis, septimo brevissimo, octavo valde elongato, subattenuato,
recto, fere duplo longiore quam nonus ; nono ad apicem anticum instar ©
spine valde producto; articulis sequentibus (ultimis) tribus norma-
libus. Pes posticus dexter latissimé cheliformis, manu subquadraté,
digito immobili breviter spiniformi, digito mobili recto, apice minute
injlexo, valde breviore quam manus.

Male :—near the crispata and agilis. Cephalothorax acute posteriorly.
Front acute and prominent, beak very long furcate, and much
inflexed. Superior eyes approximate, inferior small. Anterior an-
tenne nearly as long as the body, very widely divaricate, tips
curved a little forward; sete short, crowded towards base and a
little long, apical not longer than the joint, posterior penult as long
as last four joints, antepenult not longer than joints, anterior sub-
apical quite short ; right antenna of male subterete, a little incrassate
at middle, twelve- to thirteen-jointed. Second and fifth joints equal,
seventh very short, eighth much elongate, subattenuate, straight,
nearly twice as long as ninth, ninth at apex produced into a spine,
following three joints (the last), as in the left. Posterior right foot
in male large cheliform, hand subquadrate, immoveable finger short,
spiniform, moveable finger straight, apex minutely inflexed, much

shorter than hand.
288

1150 CRUSTACEA.

Plate 80, fig. 11 a, animal, enlarged; a’, extremity of antenna; &,
male right antenna; c, side view of head; d, mandible and palpus; e,
maxilla; /, first pair of legs; g, posterior thoracic feet; A, natatory
leg, one of three posterior pairs.

Collected near El Gran Cocal, latitude 54° south, longitude 175° 45’
east, March 29, 1841; and in the Kingsmill Group, 1° 13’ south,
longitude 174° 50’ east, April 1, 1841.

Length, one-seventh of an inch. Colour, blue. The beak is long,
and very much incurved. The front is a little prolonged at middle and
acute. The superior eyes have large spots of pigment, which are in
contact. The length of the caudal stylets a little exceeds the breadth.
The longer hairs towards the base of the anterior antennz are two or
three times as long as the diameters of the joints, and one of them
curves forward and inward. In the right antenna of male, after four
or five oblong joints at base, there is a tri-articulate stout joint, as long
as the part of the antenne following it; the two articulations inter-
secting it are towards its base; and near its middle there is a minute
spine and a seta, beyond which the margin is very finely pectinate ;
beyond this long joint there is the geniculating articulation. Then
follows a long joint, whose apex is lineally prolonged nearly to the
apex of the following joint, and the margin is very finely pectinated.
The posterior margin of this and the preceding joint is very nearly
straight. The last three joints are nearly like the same in the female.

The mandible has six teeth, and a two-branched palpus, as in the
figure. The right posterior foot has the second joint very large and
broad, the form approaching subquadrate, with the outer angle broadly
and deeply removed; it has articulated with it a finger, hardly ex-
ceeding half its length and uncinate at apex, which finger is opposed
to a short spine from the basal portion. The large second joint folds
back against the side of the preceding. The other leg is simple and
naked.

PoNTELLINA ACUTA.

Frons elongaté acutus, rostro brevi, via infleco. Cephalothorax 5-articu-
latus, capite discreto, angulis posticis elongatis, acutis. Oculi supe-

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1151

riores remoti, inferiores parvi. Antenne antice subtransversee, fere

_ corporis longitudine, fermé 21-22-articulate, apicibus fronte paulo
anterioribus et prorsum leviter curvatis, setis prope basin confertis,
longiusculis, posticd penultimd duplo longiore quam articulus, apt-
calibus et aliis subapicalibus brevioribus. Antenna dextra maris sub-
teres, fermé 13-articulata, articulo secundo longo, 6 sequentibus brevt-
bus, proximis duobus elongatis et tenuibus, parce arcuatis, subequis, 3
proximis (ultimis) normalibus. Pes posticus dexter maris latus, manu
apice late orbiculatd, digito immobili nullo, digito mobili vix manus
longitudine, paulum injlexo. Styli caudales oblongi. [ Abdomen 4-
articulatum. |

Front long acute, beak short, hardly inflexed. Cephalothorax long
acute behind, fivejointed, head separate, three posterior segments
besides a fourth behind very short. Superior eyes subremote, inferior
quite small. Anterior antenne very nearly as long as the body,
very widely divaricate, the tips curving forward a little, but not
much in advance of the line of the beak; sete towards the base
longish and crowded, posterior penult as long as last two joints
together, the subapical and apical not longer than a joint, the ante-
rior antepenult very short. Right antenna of male subterete,
thirteen-jointed, incrassate at middle, second joint long, six follow-
ing short, next two long and slender, sparingly arcuate, subequal,
last (next) three joints as in the left antenna. Right posterior
foot of male broad, hand at extremity broad orbiculate, no immoye-
able finger, moveable finger hardly as long as hand, a little in-
flexed. Caudal stylets oblong, sete five, spreading. [Abdomen
four-jointed. |

Plate 80, fig. 12 a, male, enlarged ; a’, front of head, in profile ; 8,
right male antenna; c, posterior feet.

Abundant in the East Indies, off the southeast end of Mindoro,
January 24, 1842; also, in the China Sea, February 15, 1842, lati-
tude 6° 40’ north, longitude 111° east.

Length, one-tenth of an inch. Colour, blue. Remarkable for its
prolonged acute beak in a vertical view, but singularly short beak in
a lateral view. The pigment of the inferior eyes is not larger than
that of one of the superior eyes; and in a vertical view it is seen a

1152 CRUSTACEA.

short distance posterior to them. The right of the two spinous pro-
cesses at the posterior extremity of the cephalothorax was abruptly
bent outward in the male. The caudal stylets are about twice ag
long as broad; and the sete are as long as the abdomen. The ante-
rior antenne extend laterally (after the basal curve) nearly in the
same straight line, the tips curving a little forward. The longish
setze at the apex of the second, third, and fourth joints are three or
four times as long as the diameter of the joints. The last three
joints of the antenna are very nearly equal. The posterior antenne
are a little stout; and the shorter branch hardly exceeds half the
longer. The right posterior foot of the male is geniculate; it has the
first joint oblong, the second narrow at base, and then abruptly en-
larged, so as to be in the following part of a Pecten shape. The third
joint or finger is stout, bent, and articulated with the lower angle of
the Pecten-shaped joint.

+ Seta antennarum anticarum apicalis subapicalibus longior.

PONTELLINA RUBESCENS.

Feminz :—Frons rotundatus. Cephalothorax 6-articulatus, capite dis-
creto, segmento septimo obsoleto, angulis posticis acutis. Oculi superiores
remoti; inferiores quoad pigmentum bilobati. Antenne antice cepha-
lothorace non longiores, fere 120° divaricate et recte; setis brevibus,
apicali via longiore quam articulus. Ramus major antennarum posti-
carum fere triplo longior. Styli caudales elongati, paralleli. [Abdo-
men 3-articulatum. |

Front rounded. Cephalothorax acute behind, six-jointed, head sepa
rate, posterior segments three, besides a fourth which is very short.
Superior eyes remote. Pigment of inferior eyes bilobate. Anterior
antenne scarcely as long as the cephalothorax, very nearly straight,
divergent about 120°; sete short, apical seta not longer than the
apical joint, subapical shorter, the posterior penult shortest. Shorter
branch of posterior antenne hardly one-third the length of the
other, the longer slender, with long sete. Caudal stylets parallel,
rather longer than half the abdomen. [Abdomen three-jointed. ]

Plate 78, fig. 13 a, animal, enlarged; 6, extremity of the antenna.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1153

Collected in the. Pacific, six miles north of Upolu, one of the Samoan

Islands, February 24, 1841; also, near El Gran Cocal, March 25,
1841, latitude 53° south, longitude 175° 45 east.

Length, one-fifteenth of an inch. Colour, pale reddish with green-
ish along the intestine. The acute extremities at the posterior part
of the cephalothorax appear to belong to a fourth posterior segment,
of which only this part is seen. Counting this as one, there are seven
segments to the cephalothorax. The above character, in addition to
the rather long stylets, the bilobate pigment (deeply indented behind)
of the inferior eyes, and the characters of the two pairs of antennse
(the anterior shorter than the cephalothorax), serves to distinguish the
species. The beak has the usual character. The fourth and fifth
joints of the anterior antennse are much longer than those immediately
preceding or following. A seta on the tenth or eleventh joint from
the extremity is longer than the others near by. The sete of the
longer branch of the posterior antennee, when thrown back, extend as
far as the fifth segment (out of the seven) of the cephalothorax.

PoNTELLINA EMERITA.

Feminze:—Orassa. Frons obtusus. Cephalothorax 6—7-articulatus,
capite discreto, angulis posticis elongate acutis, segmento postico brevi.
Ocult. superiores remoti, inferiores sat parvi. Antenne anticce cepha-
lothorace via longiores, fermé 100° divaricate, recte. Ramus major
antennarum posticarum fere quadruplo longior. Styli caudales breves.
| Abdomen 2-articulatum, segmentis subequis. ]

Female :—Stout. Front obtuse. Cephalothorax long and remotely
acute behind, six- to seven-jointed, head separate, posterior joints
four, the last short. Superior eyes remote, inferior rather small.
Anterior antennz scarcely longer than the cephalothorax, divergent
100° to 110°, straight, setze short. One branch of the posterior

_ antennz hardly one-fourth the other in length. Caudal stylets
short, setze of moderate size (rather short), much spreading. [Ab-
domen two-jointed, segments subequal. ]

Plate 80, fig. 14 a, animal, enlarged (a joint of the anterior antennze
289

1154 CRUSTACEA.

probably wanting); 4, posterior thoracic legs, enlarged to corre-
spond.

Collected off the Cape of Good Hope, April 12, 1842, latitude 35°
20’ south, longitude 20° east.

Length, one-tenth of an inch. Colour, grass-green; head, deep
blue in front. The specimen, although perfect in every other respect,
appears to have the last joint of the anterior antennz wanting. The
posterior seta of the joint, which was the terminal (supposed to be the
penult), is a little longer than the joint, the anterior quite short; the
posterior of the next preceding is about as long as the joint, and the
anterior very minute. The second joint of the antenna is oblong, and
has a few curving sete, the longest of which is hardly twice the dia-
meter of the joint in length. The shorter branch of the posterior
antenne is very small, not exceeding a sixth the length of the other.
The longer branch is long, and the sete extend back as far as the
sixth cephalothoracic segment. The posterior angles of the cephalo-
thorax are long acute, distant, and somewhat divergent.

PONTELLINA REGALIS.

Feminz :—Crassissima. Frons rotundatus. Cephalothorax 5-6-artr
culatus, angulis posticis elongate acutis, capite discreto, brevi. Ocult
superiores remoti, inferiores parvi. Antenne antice cephalothorace
breviores, 100°-110° divaricate, duplo leviter curvate, setis brevibus,
subapicalibus articulo non longioribus, apicali anticd triplo longwre,
aliis apicalibus perbrevibus. Ramus major antennarum posticarum
quadruplo longior. Styli caudales brevissimi. [Abdomen 2-articu-
latum, segmento secundo brevi. |

Female :—Very stout. Front rounded. Cephalothorax five- to six-
jointed, posterior angles long acute and remote, head separate,
short, posterior segments three. Superior eyes remote, inferior small.
Anterior antenne shorter than the cephalothorax, divergent 100°
or 110°, slightly curved, sete short, subapical not longer than the
joint, anterior apical nearly three times longer, the other apical
very short. Short branch of posterior antennz minute, hardly

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1155

one-fourth the other in length. Caudal stylets very short, sete
nearly as long as abdomen, spreading. [Abdomen two-jointed, the
first joint gibbous and elongate, the second short. |

Plate 81, fig. 1 a, animal, enlarged; 6, extremity of antenna.

Collected in the Sooloo Sea, fifteen miles west of Panay, January
27, 1842.

Length, one-seventh of an inch. Colour, greenish yellow, with the
head in front blue. This is a remarkably large and stout species.
The anterior antenne leave the head at right angle’ with one another,
then bend outward a little, and then again forward, so that the tips
are also in lines at right angles with one another. The sete are
generally one to three diameters of the organ in length. The penult
setz, anterior and posterior, are nearly as long as the corresponding
joint, the antepenult are shorter, and the anterior antepenult is very
short. The pigment of the inferior eyes in a vertical view forms a small
short oval spot behind the superior eyes; and the latter are quite re-
mote, appearing nearly marginal. The caudal stylets are very short,
and the articulation with the abdominal oblique. The shorter branch
of the posterior antenne with its sete, is but little longer than half the
other branch.

The specimen is a female; and the eggs form two irregular series
either side of the body, which appear to meet over the mouth or near
it, and then separate into four branches extending towards the head.
The colour of the ova was yellowish. The lines did not extend into
the abdomen.

There is also laterally, a blue spot near each of the three posterior
articulations of the thorax, on either side.

PONTELLINA PERSPICAX.

Frons rotundatus. Cephalothorax 6-articulatus, capite discreto, segmento
postico non breviore, angulis posticis elongate acutis. Oculi inferiores
grandes et prorsum valde elongati. Antenne antice corpore valde
breviores, 100°-110° divaricate, fermé 21-articulate, ante medium
obsoleté fleace. Antenna antica maris dextra 9-10-articulata, articulo

1156 CRUSTACEA.

guarto lato, subovato, apice spiniformi. Pes posticus maris dexter vix
crassus ; manu angustd, breviusculd, digito mobili via longiore, acumi-
nato, digito immobili setiformi, longissimo, reflexo. Styli caudales
elongati, setis mediocribus. [Abdomen 5-articulatum.]

Front rounded. Cephalothorax six-jointed, posterior angles long
acute and remote, head separate, posterior segments three. Inferior
eyes large and very much elongate. Anterior antenns much
shorter than the body, divergent 100° to 110°, the left below middle
very slightly bent, and beyond abruptly more slender, twenty-one-
or twenty-two-jointed; sete short. Right antenna of male nine- to
ten-jointed, the fourth joint broad subovate, the apex a stout spine,
the following joints slender. Right leg of posterior pair in male
hardly stout, hand narrow, shortish, moveable finger acuminate,
hardly longer than hand, immoveable finger setiform, very long,
reflexed. Caudal stylets elongate, setae of moderate length. [Ab-
domen five-articulate, joints short, subequal, the third having a.
process on the right side. |

Plate 81, fig. 2 a, animal, enlarged (the posterior antennz omitted);
2 6, one of the six posterior natatories; 2, right foot of genital pair;
2d, left foot, ditto.

Collected in the Atlantic, 4 a.mu., November 3, 1838, latitude 0° 40'
south, longitude 18° west; perhaps the same, latitude 7° 25’ north,
longitude 20° west, October 17, 1838.

Length, one-twelfth of an inch. Colour, blue, with a broad yellow-
ish band across the cephalothorax; middle portion of the extremity of
the antennex, red. The inferior eyes are much prolonged, and ina
vertical view, the pigment extends forward to the front. The poste-
rior acute angles of the cephalothorax are much prolonged, and the
right, in the male specimen examined, was nearly as long as the
abdomen. The caudal stylets are rather longer than half the abdo-
men; and the margin from which the setz proceed extends from the
middle of the outer side to the inner apex. The inner seta is but
slightly shorter than the second. The left anterior antenna has a
seta to the eleventh joint from the extremity, a little longer than
others near. The right has the first joint short; the second much

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1157

oblong, with a few setz hardly as long as the diameter of the joint.
The third joint is half shorter, and smaller at base; the fourth at
base is about two-thirds its length, and has the posterior side nearly
straight, and there is a stout spinous prolongation of the anterior
apex. The fifth and sixth joints are quite slender, and each not
longer than the fourth; the following part appears like a single joint,
though consisting normally of three joints, and having the sete of
three, like the left antenna.

The second (or third ?) joint of the right posterior foot is stout and
oblong subterete; and from the basal part proceeds a long spine, bent
at first backward, and then around and forward, three times as long
as the joint. At apex, this joint is articulated with an acute spini-
form finger, but little longer than the preceding.

Natatories four pairs, the anterior half smaller than the others,
which are nearly equal. The longer branch three-jointed, the shorter
in all, two-jointed.

Pontellina pulchra.—Figs. 3 a, b, ¢, d, e, on Plate 81, represent a species
which in many respects resembles the preceding. The position of the
antennz in the figure may not be accurate, as in a few earlier drawings
made, the importance of strict accuracy in this point was not appre-
ciated. It has the antenne of a female; yet the posterior thoracic
feet are large and the right is prehensile, as in fig. 3e. The hand of
the right foot is made of a large broad joint, nearly quadrate, articu-
lated with the preceding near one angle, and bearing towards the
other of the same side a long stout spine, which projects first backward
and then bends around forward, and is incurved at apex. The move-
able finger is arcuate, and is articulated with the large joint directly
opposite the base of the spine described. ‘The species has the inferior
eyes large and very much elongate as in the P. perspicax. The longer
branch of the posterior antennz is more than twice the length of
the shorter, and its sete are longer than the branch. The anterior
apical seta of the anterior antenne is a little longer than the joint.
The posterior angles of the cephalothorax are much prolonged and
acute, being longer ,than half the abdomen. The abdomen is five-
jointed. The caudal stylets are shorter than in the perspicax, being
about as long as the last joint of the abdomen; and there are four
subequal sets, with an outer much shorter. Natatories four pairs,

290

1158 CRUSTACEA.

the first smallest; shorter branch of each two-jointed. Length, one-
tenth of an inch. Collected in the Atlantic, October 17, 1838,
latitude 7° north, longitude 25° 45’ west.

PONTELLINA STRENUA.

Maris :—Frons acutiusculus. Cephalothorax 5-6-articulatus, angulis
posticis elongate acutis, capite discreto. Oculi superiores remota, infertores
mediocres. Antennce anticee fere corporis longitudine, 80°-90° diva-
ricate, 17-18-articulate, ad medium obsolete flexce, setis brevibus,
anticis apicalibus articulo duplo longioribus. Antenna ‘antica dextra
12-14-articulata, articulo mediano subovato, apice anéico acuto.
Ramus major antennarum posticarum fere triplo longior. Pes pposticus
dexter crassiusculus, manu ellipticd, breviore quam carpus, digito
immobili tenuissimo, acuto, parce longiore, digito mobili medioers,
subulato, rectiusculo. Styli caudales breves. Styli caudales paulo
oblongi. [Abdomen 5-articulatum. |

Male :—Front rather acute. Cephalothorax five- to six-jointed, poste-
rior angles long acute and remote, head separate, posterior segments
four, the last very short. Superior eyes distant, inferior of mode-
rate size. Anterior antennee about as long as the body, diverging
80° at base, and apical half about 90°, seventeen- to eighteen-
jointed, near middle a slight flexure ; setae short, the anterior apical
more than twice as long as the joint. Right antenna twelve- to
fourteen-jointed, a median joint broad subovate, with an angle on
the posterior side near base, and the anterior apex acute. Poste-
rior antenne having one branch nearly three times longer than the
other. Right posterior leg rather stout, hand oval, shorter than
the carpus, immoveable finger very slender, acute, sparingly the
longer, moveable finger of moderate size, subulate, nearly straight.
Caudal stylets a little oblong. [Abdomen five-jointed.]

Plate 81, fig. 4 a, animal, enlarged; a’, extremity of left antenna;
b, part of male antenna; ce, profile of head; d, posterior feet.

Collected at 4h. a.m., April 2, 1841, in the Pacific, south of the
Kingsmills, latitude 3° south, longitude 175° east.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1159

Length, one-twelfth of an inch. Colour, blue, with the abdomen wine-
yellow and yellowish carmine; base of caudal sete, wine-yellow. The
head is shorter than broad. The pigment of the inferior eyes in a ver-
tical view appears just behind the superior eyes. The caudal stylets are
short; the length not twice the breadth. The large joint in the right
male antenna is scarcely twice as long as broad; it is prominently
convex on the anterior side, and angled on the posterior side near
base; the next joint is oblong terete, with the margin minutely pecti-
nate; the following joint shorter and more slender.

The right posterior foot has the second joint oblong, subterete; the
third stout suboval, with a stout spine as long as second joint, pro-
ceeding from one side near base; the fourth a finger nearly straight,
as long as the third, and having one or two minute spines on the
inner margin. The segments of the abdomen are transverse, and the
third had a process on the right side.

This species resembles the preceding, but differs widely in the size
of its inferior eyes, its shorter caudal stylets, the posterior feet, &e.

PoNTELLINA PROTENSA.

Maris: —Crassa. Frons rotundatus. Cephalothorax 5-6-articulatus,
capite discreto, brevi, angulis posticis elongate acutis. Oculi superiores
remoti, inferiores mediocres. Antenne anticee corpore breviores, bast
vix 60° divaricate et medio fere 70°, setis brevibus, apicalt anticdé
articulo longiore, posticd penultimd paulo breviore, aliis subapicalibus
perbrevibus. Antenna antica dextra fere ac in P. strenud. Ramus
antennarum posticarum major plus quaruplo longior. Stylv caudales
oblongi. [Abdomen 5-articulatum.]

Male:—Stout. Front rounded. Cephalothorax five- to six-jointed,
posterior angles long acute and remote, head separate, posterior
segments three. Superior eyes remote, inferior rather small. An-
terior antennz shorter than the body, diverging less than 60°, near
middle very slightly bent and then diverging about 70°; setze short,
anterior apical longer than the joint, posterior penult a little shorter,
other apical short, other subapical very short. Right antenna
very nearly as in the P. strenua. Longer branch of posterior an-
tennze four times as long as the other branch. Caudal stylets elon-

1160 CRUSTACEA.

gate, setee five, of moderate length. [Abdomen five-jointed, third
segment having a small process on the right. |

Plate 81, fig. 5a, animal, enlarged; a’, extremity of antenna; 8,
posterior part of cephalothorax in one specimen.

Collected in the Straits of Banca, east of Sumatra, March 1, 1842;
also, March 4, at the east entrance of the Straits of Sunda.

Length, one-tenth of an inch. Colour, yellowish, clouded with red
either side of intestine. ‘This is a short and thick species, having the
thorax broad behind and long acute, and the antennz thrown very
much forward. The right male antenna is similar to that of the pre-
ceding species.

The pigment of the inferior eyes in a vertical view forms a blue
spot, of reniform shape, just posterior to the superior eyes. The
caudal setze are subequal and nearly as long as the abdomen. The
anterior antenne have the apical joint a little longer than either of
the two preceding. In the right antenna, the geniculating articula-
tion is just anterior to the last four joints, or normally the last five,
the first of the four being a double joint. The joint preceding the
articulation is a little longer than the following one, and both are
straight. The minute pectination is nearly as in the P. strenua. The
right posterior angle of the cephalothorax is more prolonged than the
left, and is incurved ; and in one specimen there was a tooth on the
inner side. The shorter branch of the posterior antenne is very
short, not one-fourth the longer.

Ill. Susgenus PONTELLA.
PONTELLA HEBES.

Femine :—Frons truncatus, Cephalothorax 4-articulatus, posticé rotun-
datus. Oculi superiores disjuncti, inferiores parvi. Antenne antic
Jere corporis longitudine, transverse, apicibus fronte paulo anterio-
ribus, prorsum parce curvatis, prope basin setis confertis longiusculis,
et und sublongd mobili, setis apicalibus articuli longitudine, posticd

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1161

penultima paulo longiore, aliis subapicalibus brevibus. Styli caudales
vis oblongi. [Abdomen 3-articulatum.]

Female :—Front truncate. Cephalothorax four-jointed, rounded be-
hind. Superior eyes a little separate, inferior quite small. Ante-
rior antennz nearly as long as the body, the two after the curve
at base in the same straight line, the tips curving forward, yet but
little anterior to line of front, sets rather short, a crowded tuft
towards base, and one seta longer than the others proceeding from the
second joint, apical sete as long as joint, posterior penult a little
longer, other subapical setee short. Caudal stylets short, hardly
longer than broad. [Abdomen three-jointed, first segment elongate. |

Plate 81, fig. 6 a, animal, enlarged; a’, view of front and base of
antenna; 6, superior eyes.

Collected, March 3, 1842, latitude 4° 20’ south, longitude 106°
east, southeast of Sumatra.

Length, one-sixteenth of an inch. Colour, pale brownish. The
cephalothorax is broadest posterior to middle, and the front is strik-
ingly truncate between the antenns. The anterior antenne are in
the same straight line, excepting the curves at base and apex. The
longer seta near base is moveable in every direction; its length is
about equal to the first three joints of the antenna. The shorter branch
of the posterior antennz is hardly a fourth shorter than the other.
The pigment of the inferior eyes is quite small, and is seen in a ver-
tical view, sometimes behind and sometimes beneath the superior
eyes. There are metallic reflections from the pigment of the superior
eyes. The caudal stylets are but little longer than broad.

This species is near Pontella crispata, but has the head laterally
armed, the antennz not thrown so much forward, and other diffe-
rences.

Pontella frivola.—Plate 81, fig. 7. This may be only a variety of
the last, as the general form is the same, the laterally armed head,
the length, position, form, and terminal sete of the anterior antenna,
the posterior antenne, the position and size of the eyes. Yet, the pos-

terior angles of the cephalothorax are rather long acute, while there are
291

1162 CRUSTACEA.

no angles in the specimen of the hebes examined; the abdomen is
four-jointed, instead of three, the longish seta near the base of the
anterior antennze was not observed, or not one nearly as long. It
may be that this is the result after an additional moulting, and that
both are thus related.

The following may possibly be male of this species.

Cephalothorax rather slender, posterior angles long acute; head
separated by an imperfect suture, laterally armed; posterior segments
three. Abdomen four-jointed. Caudal stylets short, setee unequal,
the second half longer than the others. Superior eyes separate, infe-
rior quite small. Anterior antenne a little shorter than the body,
divergent about 170°, tips curving forward a little; the right few-
jointed, subterete, joints 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, oblong, the third rather stout,
7, 8, 9 (the terminal) short; sete rather short, apical and posterior
antepenult not longer than the joint, the posterior penult one-half
longer, the anterior antepenult very short. Posterior antennz very
slender, branches about equal, the sete not longer than the branches.

Plate 81, fig. 8 a, animal, enlarged; a’, extremity of antenna.

Collected in the East Indies, west of the Island of Panay, January
28, 1842.

Length, one-twelfth of an inch. Nearly colourless; caudal sete
and anterior antenns, brownish yellow; alimentary canal, light green.
This resembles the preceding; but the posterior antenne are remark-
ably slender, and the branches are about equal. Owing to this last
character, I have doubted its being the male of the preceding. The
caudal stylets are a little longer than broad. In the right antenna of
the male, near the base of the third joint, there is a seta about as long
as the second joint ; on the fourth joint, which is the longest and largest
of the antenna, there are two longish seta distant from one another;
this joint has two transverse sutures towards its base; at the apex of
the next joint there is a seta as long as the last joint of the antenna.
The pigment of the inferior eyes is quite small, and is seen in a ver-
tical view behind the superior eyes.

————

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1163

PONTELLA DETONSA.

Caput discretum, subtriangulatum, fronte obtusiusculo. Cephalothorax
T-articulatus, segmento septimo brevissimo, posticé obtuso aut obtusius-
culo. Oculi superiores remoti, inferiores majuscult, via elongati.
Anienne antice cephalothorace breviores, rectee, fere 100° divaricate,
20-22-urticulate, setis totis perbrevibus. Antenna dextra maris paur
lulum inerassata, teretiuscula, fermé 20-articulata. Styli caudales
elongati, vie divaricatt. [Abdomen 3-articulatum.]

Head separate, subtriangular, front rather obtuse. Cephalothorax
seven-jointed, short and subobtuse behind, head separate, posterior
segments four, last very short. Superior eyes distant; inferior of
moderate size. Anterior antenne shorter than cephalothorax,
straight, divergent about 100°, twenty- to twenty-two-jointed, joints
very short, sete all very short, neither apical nor subapical as long
as the joints. Right antenna of male a little incrassate, nearly
terete, about twenty-jointed. Caudal stylets elongate, longer than
half the abdomen, hardly divaricate. [Abdomen three-jointed,
second segment the shortest. ]

Plate 81, fig. 9 a, animal, enlarged; 6, profile of head; c, extremity of
left antenna of male, or of eitherin female ; d, supposed to be right antenna
of another specimen ; ¢, front view of beak; f, mandible and palpus; g,
maxilla; h, maxilliped; 7, upper view of head, in another specimen.
Also, fig. 10 a, view, enlarged; a’, extremity of antenna.

Collected a few individuals in the Pacific, latitude 18° 10’ south,
longitude 125° 20’ west, August 8, 1839 (fig. 9 a, 6, ¢,e, 4, g, h, from
the specimens of this date); also, specimens supposed to be the same
species, just north of the Navigator (Samoan) Islands, latitude 12°
45’ south, longitude 171° west, February 5, 1841 (fig. d from this
specimen); also, latitude 54° south, longitude 175° 50’ east, near El
Gran Cocal, March 25, 1841 (fig. 10a, a’); also, probably the same,
off the south end of Mindoro, in the East Indies, January 24, 1842

(fig. 9 i).

1164 CRUSTACEA,

Length, one-tenth to one-fifteenth of an inch. Colour, deep blue.
This is rather a stout species, with a triangular head laterally armed,
and very short points (if any) at the posterior extremity of the
cephalothorax, the fourth of the posterior segments being extremely
short. The joints of the antennx are all very short except the
second; the sete are all remarkably short, and those at apex are
straight. The abdomen sometimes shows in addition to the three
segments mentioned, a short basal segment; the length of the whole
is scarcely one-fourth that of the cephalothorax. The stylets are
longer than half the abdomen, and a little divergent.

The superior eyes have a deep carmine pigment. The pigment of
the inferior eyes, as seen'in a vertical view, forms a rather large spot,
a little oblong transversely, and is seen just behind the superior eyes.
The segments of the abdomen are variable.

The -right antenna (fig. 9d), in a specimen collected February 5,
1841, differed from the left; but as the posterior feet were quite small,
there was no reason to consider the specimen a male. It had the
same number of joints as the left, but was slightly enlarged along the
middle.

Figure 3, Plate 82, represents a specimen obtained in the Pacific,
north of the Samoan Islands, February 1, 1841, which is probably a
variety of the detonsa. The anterior antenns diverged about 115°;
the sete were all short, the apical and subapical very nearly equal, the
anterior apical barely exceeding the joint in length.

The Pontia Savignii of Edwards (Ann. des Sci. Nat., xu. 1828,
296, Pl. 14), has the short antennz and some other characters of the
female of P. detonsa. But the hairs of the anterior antenns as repre-
sented differ, being much longer, those of the joints about the middle
of the organ being twice as long as the joints, and these joints more
than twice as long as broad; moreover, the apical and subapical sete
are very different; and the maxille are also of different form.

PoNTELLA ARGENTEA.

Caput discretum, subtriangulatum, fronte obtusum. Cephalothorax
9 (-6)-articulatus, posticé brevissimé acutus, segmentis tribus posticis sub-
equis. Oculi superiores remoti, inferiores majusculi non elongatt.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1165

Antenne antic cephalothorace breviores, fere 90° divaricate et levis-
simé incurvate, 18—20-articulate, setis totis perbrevibus, duabus apica-
libus subuncinatis, articulo brevioribus. Styli caudales parce oblongi.
[ Abdomen 3-articulatum. ]

Head separate, subtriangular, front obtuse. Cephalothorax short, short
acute behind, five- or six-jointed, posterior segments three, abruptly
smaller. Superior eyes very remote, inferior of moderate size.
Anterior antenn shorter than the cephalothorax, nearly 90° divari-
eate, slightly incurved, 18—20-articulate, sete all very short, the
apical two sparingly uncinate, shorter than the joint. Caudal

stylets sparingly oblong. [Abdomen three-jointed, the third segment
oblong. |

Plate 81, fig. 11 a, animal, enlarged ; a’, extremity of antenna; 3,

base of the same; c¢, beak, nearly in profile; d, under view of inferior
eyes.

Collected several specimens in the Atlantic, latitude 45° 35’ south,
longitude 60° west, January 24, 1839, just before reaching Rio Negro,
Patagonia.

Length, one-twelfth of an inch. Colour, bright copper-green, with
silvery or pearly reflections from the back, sides dirty orange. Some
large deep blue glands posteriorly in the cephalothorax. This is a
stout species like the last, and has also short, many-jointed antenne.
It differs in the posterior extremity of the thorax and the slightly
incurved antennz, as well as the uncinate sete at apex. The sides
of the cephalothorax are nearly parallel. The caudal stylets are
rather stout, and the outer margins of the two are divergent. The
segments of the thorax ate abruptly smaller, each than the preceding.
There are four pairs of natatories, the anterior of which is much the
smallest. The mass constituting the inferior eyes has a subreniform
shape, and appears to show by its form and appearance that there are
actually two eyes. The shorter branch of the posterior antenne is
about three-fourths the length of the longer.

292

1166 CRUSTACEA.

PONTELLA SPECIOSA.

Caput discretum, subtriangulatum, fronte obtusum. Cephalothorax 5-T-
articulatus, posticé acutus aut obtusiusculus. Oculi superiores remot,
inferiores mediocres. Antenne antice cephalothoracis longitudine,
Jere rect, prope 110° divaricate, 21-22-articulate ; setis brevibus,
apicali anticd et penultimda posticd longroribus, articulum paulo superan-
tibus, apicali posticd et antepenultimd posticd brevioribus, anticé penul-
tumd perbrevi. Antenna dextra maris pauciarticulata, articulo quinto
laté ovato. Pes posticus dexter maris crassus, manu latd, apice truncata
et obtuse dentatd, digito immobili e basi manus producto, elongato,
spiniformi, digito mobili preelongo, incurvato. Styli caudales oblongi.

Head separate, subtriangular, front obtuse. Cephalothorax five- to
seven-jointed, posterior angles acute or subobtuse, posterior segments
three (sometimes four and obtuse behind). Superior eyes remote,
inferior of moderate size. Anterior antennz about as long as the
cephalothorax, nearly straight, about 110° divergent, twenty-one- to
twenty-two-jointed ; sete short, anterior apical and posterior penult
rather longer than the apical joint, the posterior apical and ante-
penult shorter, the anterior penult very short. Right antenna
of male few-jointed, fifth joint large and broad ovate, the following
five (or last) slender. Right posterior leg of male stout, hand
broad, truncate at apex and obtusely dentate, immoveable finger
produced from base of hand, elongate, spiniform, moveable finger
very long, incurved. Caudal stylets oblong, second seta nearly half
the longest. Abdomen four-jointed.

Plate 82, fig. 1 a, view, enlarged; a’, profile of head in some indi-
viduals; 6, posterior feet, enlarged two diameters more than fig. a; ¢;
extremity of thorax and abdomen in some small individuals.

Abundant, March 4, 1841, at the eastern entrance of the Straits of
Sunda.

Length, one-twelfth of an inch. Colour, deep green, with a broad
silvery band (as long as broad) across the middle of the cephalothorax.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1167

The pigment of the inferior eyes is seen in a vertical view just
behind the superior eyes, and is transverse, being slightly oval. The
antennze have the sete towards the base numerous, and but little
longer than two diameters of the joints. The male right antenna is
bent outward alittle at the large joint, and again forward at the third
articulation from the extremity. The character and colour presented
in figure la, were constant for the larger specimens. But’ some
smaller individuals had the cephalothorax obtuse behind, with a very
short posterior segment (as in fig. 1 c), and the abdomen was only two-
jointed. The length'of the caudal stylets is more than twice their
breadth.

The beak in many individuals was large ventricose at base, as
shown in figure 1 a’.

The right posterior leg of male is very large. The second joint is
stout oblong. The next is very broad, subtrapezoidal, with the upper
side arcuate, and the two others nearly straight, the one opposite the
articulation with the second joint dentate, the other bearing two
remote sete; the base of this joint is prolonged outward into a long,
curving spine, into which the joint diminishes. The fourth joint is a
long arcuate finger articulated with the more distant angle of the
dentate side of the third joint. The left leg of the same pair is
simple, and terminates in a short joint, bearing four bent unequal
spines.

The males and females contain within a deep blue glandular mass,
which extends along either side, somewhat irregularly, nearly to the
base of the posterior antenne, and two spots of similar colour appear
through the silvery back, one behind the other.

Var. formosa. (Plate 82, fig. 2a, a’.)—The individual here figured
closely resembles the preceding, and was collected at the same time.
The anterior and posterior antenne, the eyes, and the caudal stylets,
are similar to the above; so also the general form of the body, except
that there were four posterior segments to the cephalothorax, the last
very short, and the posterior angles were less prominent; also, the
abdomen was three-jointed. The anterior antennze were a little
shorter than the cephalothorax; the second joint shorter than in the
preceding, owing apparently to articulations across its apical portion,
which thus make twenty-three or twenty-four joints to the antenna.
The colour strikingly differs, the body being clear yellow, verging to.

1168 CRUSTACEA.

orange, with a broad crimson band across the middle. Only this one
specimen was seen, while of the former, having a green colour and
silvery back, there were great numbers uniformly alike in colour,
both male and female. A pair of oblong blue glandular masses were
observed in the posterior part of the cephalothorax, and also in the ante-
rior part, either side of the mouth; also, two small spots of the same
colour were situated near the middle of the cephalothorax, on the
medial line. |

PONTELLA PRINCEPS.

Feminz :—Caput discretum, subtriangulatum, fronte obtusiusculum.
Cephalothorax 6-articulatus, posticé elongaté acutus, articulis tribus
posticis subeequis. Ocult superiores remoti ; inferiores mediocres, parce
elongati. Antennce anticee cephalothorace parce breviores, rectiuscule,
fermé 110° diwvaricate, setis. brevibus, apicali anticé articulos duos
aquante, ceteris aprcalibus et subapicalibus brevioribus. Styli cawdales
perbreves. [Abdomen 4-articulatum, distortum. |

Female :—Head separate, subtriangular, front rather obtuse. Cepha-
lothorax stout, posterior angles long and divaricately acute, pos-
terior segments three. Superior eyes remote, inferior a little elon-
gate. Anterior antenne slightly shorter than cephalothorax,
nearly straight, divergent 110°; set short, anterior apical about
as long as two joints, the other apical and the subapical not longer
than a joint or shorter. Shorter branch of posterior antenne about
half the other in length. Caudal stylets very short; sete spread-
ing. [Abdomen four-jointed, gibbous. |

Plate 82, fig. 4a, animal, enlarged; a’, extremity of an antenna;
b, beak, in profile; c, posterior part of cephalothorax and abdomen,

profile.

Collected, March 29, 1840, in the Pacific, two hundred and fifty
miles south by west from Tongatabu, on a calm day.

Length, one-fourth of an inch. Colour, deep blue, with a pearly
white back. This is the largest Pontella seen by the writer. The

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1169

antenne have a seta little longer than others at the apex of the
fourth joint from the apex; those sets: near the base were mostly about
two diameters of their joints in length. The four terminal joints are
short, and so also their setae, except the anterior apical seta, which is
as long as two joints.

The posterior of the cephalothorax has a tooth either side of the
abdomen, some distance within the long acute points. The abdomen
appears distorted, it having an angle on the left near the middle, and
an acute process above (see fig.4aandc). The beak is short and
directed downward, or is but a little inflexed.

PONTELLA FERA.

Caput vix discretum, subtriangulatum, fronte rotundatum. Cephalo-
thorax 6—T-articulatus, posticé obtusus aut obtusiusculus, segmento
postico brevissimo. Oculi superiores remoti, inferiores grandes, non
elongati. Antennce antice vix cephalothoracis longitudine, fermé 21-
articulate, 130° divaricate, setis prope basin sublongis, confertis, aliis
brevibus, apicali anticaé et penultimaé posticé articulo via longioribus,
Antenna antica dextra maris subteres, 11—12-articulata, articulo secundo
longo, tertio brevissimo, quarto sub quinto producto, proximo spinam
reversam ferente. Pes posticus dexter maris tenuis, manu subcylin-
dricé, ad apicem breviter acuté, ad medium spinam longam uncinatam
gerente, digito mobili tenuissimo, ad apicem spatulato et concavo. Styli
caudales elongati, divaricate. |

Head hardly separate, subtriangular, rounded in front. Cephalo-
thorax six- to seven-jointed, behind subacute or obtuse, posterior
segments four, the last very short. Superior eyes remote, inferior
of moderate size. Anterior antennse nearly as long as the cephalo-
thorax, about twenty-one-jointed, diverged 130°; setee towards base
crowded, anterior apical longer than the joint, posterior penult a
little shorter, the other terminal short. Right antenna of male
subterete, eleven- to twelve-jointed, second joint oblong, third very
short, fourth extends along the posterior side of the fifth, sixth
bearing a short reversed spine, the following one slender, anteriorly
excavate, the remaining four slender. Right posterior foot of male
slender, hand subcylindrical, short acute at apex, having a long

293

1170 CRUSTACEA.

uncinate spine near middle, finger very slender, spatulate, and
concave at apex. Caudal stylets long, divaricate.

Plate 82, fig. 5a, animal, enlarged; a’, extremity of female an-
tenna; 6, part of male right antenna; ¢, profile of head; d, front
view of beak; e, abdomen of a male; /, profile of female abdomen;
g, another female abdomen, upper view; A, lips; 2, view of mandible ;
j, mandible (in another position) and its palpus; 4, maxilla; /, right
posterior foot.

Collected several individuals, February I and 5, 1840, in the Pacific,
north of the Samoan Islands, latitude 11°-12° 45’ south, longitude
170°-171° west.

Length, one-twelfth of an inch. Colour, deep blue, sometimes a
little pearly white along the back. This species has the antenne
more divergent than the preceding, and the long caudal stylets are
divaricate. The male is not quite as stout as the female. The sete
towards the base of the antenne are two or three diameters of the
joints in length, and are somewhat curved. The smaller branch of
the posterior antennz is about as long as the longer, exclusive of the
last joint. The pigment of the inferior eyes forms a rounded spot,
slightly transverse, posterior to the superior eyes. The abdomen is
five-jointed in the males, diminishing gradually from the first. The
female abdomen has but three segments, the second large ovate, occupy-
ing more than half its whole length; the apical is short. In one
female there was a recurved process on the right side. The stylets
are about half as long as the abdomen, or a little exceed half in
females. The longest of the caudal setze is about as long as the abdo-
men and stylets.

Mandibles and maxillx as in the figures.

The male right antenna has no eiliation cn the posterior side along
the basal half, like the left antenna. The second joint is also much
longer; the fourth and fifth together form properly a single joint, the
fourth being short, except that it is prolonged below the fifth ; the
fifth has two or three long sete at apex, directed outward in the line
of the antennw. The last three joints are like those of the left
antenna, but are together somewhat arcuated.

The right posterior foot has the third joint oblong and articulated

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1171

with the preceding below its middle; one extremity is bent, and ter-
minates in a stout but short spine, the other is articulated to a long
very slender joint, which has a spatulate or spoon-shaped extremity
that plies against the spine alluded to. On one side of the third
joint there is nearly at right angles with it, another spine, longer and

more slender, and bent; also, on the inner side there are one or two
dentations.

PONTELLA VALIDA.

P. ferse afinis. Caput discretum. Cephalothorax postice breviter acutus.
Oculi superiores remoti. Antennce antic cephalothorace non breviores,
setis brevibus, apicali anticd longiore; maris deatra subteres, medio
(articulis 5-8) incrassata, parte crassd postice leviter subtriangulata
vel arcuatd, transversim 4-articulatd, articulo sequente longo, ad basin
spina reversdé antice armato. Pes posticus dexter maris latus et crassus,
manu oblonga, ad apicem inferiorem spinam longam parce arcuatam
gerente, digito crasso.

Near P. fera. Head separate. Cephalothorax short acute behind.
Superior eyes remote. Anterior antenne as long as cephalothorax,

. sete short, the anterior apical seta longest. Right antenna of male
subterete, incrassate at middle, the incrassate part subtriangular or
arcuate behind, transversely four-jointed, the next joint long, and
having a reversed spine at base on anterior side. Right posterior
foot in male stout and broad, hand oblong, at lower apex bearing a
long somewhat curved spine or immoveable finger, finger stout.

Plate 82, fig. 6a, front, showing beak in profile, and lens of one of
the superior eyes; 6, right antenna of male; ¢, part of same, more
magnified ; d, natatory of first pair; e, ibid. of fourth pair; /, posterior
legs of male; g, abdomen of a male (abnormal form).

North of New Zealand, towards Tongatabu.

Length of body, one and a half lines. Although this species re-
sembles the jfera in its male antenna, it still differs in the articula-
tions of the incrassate part; and the posterior feet in the male are

1172 CRUSTACEA.

very unlike those of that species; in this, the long spiniform immove-
able finger extends transversely ; the moveable finger is terminal,
while in the fera it is medial ; moreover, the moveable finger is quite
stout and does not enlarge towards the extremity. The spiniform
immoveable finger has on its inner side a rasp-like surface. Of the
last three joints of the male right antenna, the antepenult is much
the longest; the posterior penult seta is a little longer than the apical
joint; the other subapical sete are shorter.

Genus CATOPIA, Dana.

Quoad antennas posticas et habitum antennarum anticarum Calano af-
finis; antennam maris anticam dextram Pontelle affinis. Ocul
superiores nulli. Oculus inferior unicus (2).

Allied to the Calani in the posterior antenne and the position of the
anterior; and to the Fontelle in the right antenna of the male.
Superior eyes wanting. Inferior eye single (?).

The species of this genus observed, has the habit of a Calanoid
Pontella (P. elliptica, &c.); the anterior antennz having a double cur-
vature with the tips not in advance of the line of the front, and the
posterior having three sete to apex of one branch, and several set#
on back side of first joint of same branch. Like the Pontelle, it has
the right male antenna geniculating. The sete of these antenne are
short, and are arranged along the anterior margin. It differs from the
species of all other Calanide observed, in having no superior eyes.
The lens of only one inferior eye was observed, although the specimen
was examined with much care. It presented a distinct spherical lens,
of unusually large size, with deep red pigment behind. The pigment
was deepest in colour at a distance from the lens, and anteriorly
about the inner portion of the lens there was an orange-yellow colour.

Catopia, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 25, where the following new species is
described by the author.

CYCLOPOIDEA., 1173

CATOPIA FURCATA.

Gracilis. Caput quadratum, non discretum. Cephalothorax 4-articu-
latus, posticé 4-spini-dentatus, dentibus externis longioribus. An-
tennce anticcee corpore longiores, duplo curvate, multi-articulate, graciles,
medio parce incrassate, apicibus fronte non anterioribus : setis totis
brevibus, anticé apicali et posticd penultimé articulo non longioribus,
anticd penultima et antepenultimis valde brevioribus. Antenne pos-
tice parvule, Abdomen 5-articulatum. Styli caudales elongati,
dimidio abdominis longiores, divaricati, setis incequis.

Slender. Head quadrate, not separate. Cephalothorax four-jointed,
posterior extremity with four spinous processes, the two inner
smaller than the outer. Anterior antennz longer than the body,
doubly curved, tips in the line of the front, many-jointed, slender,
at the middle sparingly incrassate; sete all short, the anterior
apical and posterior penult as long as the joint of each, the anterior
penult and the antepenult much shorter. Posterior antenne quite
small. Abdomen five-jointed. Caudal stylets slender, more than
half the length of the abdomen, divergent; setae unequal.

Plate 79, fig. la, animal, enlarged; a’, side view of head, more
enlarged ; 6, extremity of left antenna; c, enlarged view of genicu-
lating articulation in right antenna; d, base of antenna, showing
short stout spines.

Straits of Banca, March 2, 1842.

Length, one-sixteenth of an inch. Colourless, or nearly so.

The view of the head in fig. 1 a, shows the spherical lens under an
exterior hemispherical cornea, and connected within with a mass of
pigment. A filament, supposed to be nervous, connects with a mass
just behind; while another, apparently muscular, extends upward,
although lax, and is attached to the shell. The lens was observed to
be in constant vibration beneath the cornea. The beak is very short.

The geniculating joint of the right antenna is situated just anterior
to the last five joints; the first and second of the five, however, are

294

1174 CRUSTACEA.

coalesced in one. The six joints preceding the geniculating joint are
a little enlarged to contain the flexor muscle. Near the base of the
antennz there are three short stout spinules.

Famizty II. CYCLOPID 2.

Tur Cyclopide are closely related to the Calanide. In some
species, the mandibular and maxillary palpi are considerably deve-
loped, and show forms similar to those of the preceding family,
although these parts are always much less prominent and the sete less
spreading. The subprehensile character of the first pair of legs, at times
becoming perfectly prehensile with a well-formed monodactyle hand, is
the more striking characteristic of the family; for m the Calanidee these
legs never have this character. In this peculiarity, they resemble the
Corycerde. They also often have appendages to the first or second
abdominal segment, which do not occur in any Calanide.

The eyes are situated on a single spot of pigment, which is some-
times subquadrate in form. The inferior eyes are not found in this
family.

The cephalothorax is either four- or five-jointed. These segments,
as shown in figures 1 B, 2, and 8 (Plate 70) never include the seventh,
which is common in Pontella, neither is the first or cephalic segment
separated from the following by the suture a in any observed species
of the group; and it is rarely the case that a suture 0 is present,
shown in figure 2, by which method alone the number of segments
becomes jive. In this case, according to a figure by Philippi, of a
species of his genus Laophon, the anterior of the five segments bears
the two pairs of antenne, the mandibles, one pair of maxilla, one
pair of maxillipeds, and the anterior feet; the second segment and
the following three bear each a pair of legs. There does not appear
to be the same variations in the number of thoracic articulations
among closely similar species in this family as in the Calanide: on
the contrary, there is a remarkable constancy among the species of a
given type; and, consequently, the number of segments may be used
as a generic character.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1175

The anterior antenne never attain the length found in some Cala-
nids, and are generally quite short, though occasionally as long as
the body. Unlike those of the Calanids, they are frequently fur-
nished with a lateral appendage (figs. 42 a, 43, Plate 7 0). In males,
either both of these antennz are furnished with a geniculating joint
for grasping in coition, or else neither is so modified. (Figures 18 a
and 18 4, are male and female, so also, 19 and 20, and 42 a and 42 8.)
And when not thus modified, these organs have often an unusual
degree of flexibility, as in Setella and Clytemnestra.

The posterior antenns terminate in sete which act like fingers,
and generally they have a small accessory branch.

The mandibles may have a distinct two-branched palpus, as shown
in figure 62, Plate 71 (of a species of Harpacticus) ; it is but sparingly
furnished with spreading sete, though sometimes ending in one or
two long hairs.

The maxille are small and lamellar, with a minute one- or two-
jointed palpus.

The maxillipeds (fig. 76, Plate 71) sometimes approach the form in
Pontella, or more nearly that of Oithona; they are armed anteriorly
with setulous sets and terminate in a nearly straight claw. In other
cases, they are hardly flexed three-jointed organs, and have but few
sete.

The first pair of feet, often called jaw-feet, have a prehensile cha-
racter. ‘They may have the form of a monodactyle hand (figure 86),
as in Setella, Harpacticus, &c., and have no accessory branch; or the
structure may be imperfectly didactyle, as in Cyclops (fig. 59) where a
small joint, ending in one or two stout seta, acts against a project-
ing part of the preceding joint. In this genus, the leg has an accessory
branch, which is one- or two-jointed and setigerous.

The second pair of feet is usually two-branched and setigerous, like
the natatories following. But they may be nearly naked, excepting
some short setz or spinules, and sometimes one branch is obsolescent ;
and they are thereby fitted imperfectly for prehension. They have
when thus modified, some lateral play, and appear at times to be
used for grasping in coition. The natatories have the usual character.
The posterior thoracic pair, pertaining to the twelfth normal segment,
is obsolete or nearly so.

The abdomen is five- or six-jointed, and may or may not be
abruptly smaller than the cephalothorax. The first joint is sometimes

1176 CRUSTACEA.

concealed by the last thoracic segment or is obsolete. The first or
second segment, or both, may bear appendages below, and the latter
segment gives exit to the eggs, supporting the external ovarian sac or
sacs.

The Cyclopide, like the Coryczids, include both subcylindrical
and depressed species.

The species of the genus Cyclops carry two bags of eggs beneath
the abdomen, while those of Harpacticus and the allied have but one.
Two subfamilies are thus indicated, the Cyctorina and Harpacticing,
The former species swim freely in the water, but are incapable of
making any progress out of it. The latter, as far as examined by the
author, have a much more flexible body, and with a sort of wriggling
motion they move themselves readily over a wet surface. They often
thus crawl out of the field of view, when upon a piece of glass under
the microscope, although the water may be barely sufficient to keep
the body wet. A Cyclops in the same condition could not crawl off,
but might throw itself to a distance by a spring or leap, by means of
the abdomen.

There appears also to be another group, containing some species
with depressed bodies, described by H. D. S. Goodsir.* But the
descriptions are too meagre and unsatisfactory for us to determine
from them the characteristics of the group. The form is somewhat
like that of Sapphirina; but the eyes are minute, and they are in
general situated within a short projecting beak or prominence of the
front. The superior antenne are short, and in one species, they are
represented with two branches, while in the Coryceidx, the superior
antenns are always simple or without an accessory branch. The
caudal stylets as represented by Goodsir are short subcylindrical,
and in one species three-jointed.

Several new genera have been added to the family Cyclopidex, by
Philippi.t In some cases, we are left by this author in uncertainty,
as to whether the genus is characterized by having two bags of eggs
or one, and it is therefore doubtful to which subfamily they should
be referred. His genera Euryta, Idomene, and Psammathe, we are
therefore unable to refer to their true place. From the anterior
antennz being appendiculate, Euryta may be related to Harpacticus;
yet both this and Psammathe appear to have the habit of Cyclops.

* Ann. and Mag. N. H., xvi. 1845, 325.
} Archiy f. Naturgeschichte, vi. 186, 1840, and ix. 54, 1843.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1177

Dr. W. Baird, the author of the learned work on British Entomos-
traca has also added to the family a genus, called Alteutha, which is
a depressed form of Harpacticus. His work also recognises the genus
Canthocamptus of Westwood, which was instituted, as he shows, in
1846, for a group with Cyclops minutus of Miiller for its type. Milne
Edwards, in the third volume of his Histoire Naturelle des Crustacés,
published in 1840, referred the species Cyclops minutus, Miiller, to his
new genus Cyclopsina, which was instituted also for the C. castor, one
of the Calanidze. Moreover, this author introduced the genus Harpac-
ticus for the Cyclops chelifer, a related species. The same year Philippi
proposed the name Nauplius (Archiv f. Naturg., vi. 189) for a genus
identical with Harpacticus; and in 1844, M. Koch, in his Deutschl.
Crust., gave the name Doris to a group having the Cyclops minutus
for its type. Baird, in his recent work, adopts the genus Cantho-
camptus of Westwood, with the type C. minutus, and also, Harpac-
ticus, with the type C. chelifer, distinguishing the two mainly by the
size of the first pair of legs, this pair being very small in the former,
and moderately large in the second. In form, these legs are essen-
tially the same, although Dr. Baird’s description seems to imply a dif-
ference besides that of size; and the distinction he adduces seems not
to be important. The groups may, however, be distinct, if, taking the
same types, we disregard the size of these legs, and look for a better
characteristic to the next pair of legs. In the C. minutus and several
species allied, the branches of this pair of legs are three-jointed, while
in the C. chelifer they are two-jointed. On this ground, the genera
may both be retained. The body is commonly nearly linear, or nar-
rows gradually backward in Canthocamptus, with little or no inter-
ruption at the abdomen; while it narrows abruptly, as far as we have
observed, in Harpacticus. The Harpacticus nobilis of Baird has one
branch reduced to a single joint, and the thorax is very much thicker
than the abdomen. This may be the type of another genus, for
which we suggest the name Westwoodia.

These explanations prepare the way for the following synopsis of
the subfamilies and genera of Cyclopide.

Supram. 1. CYCLOPIN .—Sacculi ovigeri duo.

G. 1. Cycnops.—Cephalothorax 4-articulatus. Pedes Imi articulo penultimo ad
apicem internum elongato instar digitiimmobilis, et digito mobili parvulo setigero.
Corpus subcylindricum. Appendix abdominis basalis parva. Antenne antica
femine non appendiculate ; maris articulatione geniculante confecte.

295

1178 CRUSTACEA.

An hujus sedis? PsamMMAtTHE, Philippi.* — Cephalothorax 4-articulatus,
Pedes Imi lamellis duabus confecti. Corpus subcylindricum. Antenne
anticze non appendiculate.

Quoque (?). InomEenz, Philippi.t—Cephalothorax 5-articulatus. Pedes Imi
ac in Cyclope. Corpus subcylindricum. Appendix abdominis basalis sat
magna, 2-articulata, setulosa.

Quoque (?). Euryre, Philippi.t—Cephalothorax 5-articulatus. Pedes Imi
unguibus duobus confecti. Corpus subcylindricum. Abdomen angustum.
Appendix abdominis basalis nulla.

Supram. 2. HARPACTICIN Ai.—Sacculus ovigerus unicus.

1. Cephalothorax 4-articulatus.

G. 1. Canrnocamprus, Westwood.§—Corpus vix depressum, seepius lincare vel
sensim angustans. Pedes lmi sepissime parvuli; 2di biramei, ramis 3-articu-
latis. Antenne Ime jfemine appendiculate, maris articulatione geniculantes.
Appendix abdominis basalis sat parva.

G. 2. Harpacticus, Edwards.||—Corpus vix depressum, seepius quoad abdominem
subito angustius. Pedes 1mi monodactyli, spe majusculi; 2di biramei, ramis
2-articulatis. Antenne lme ac in Canthocampto.

G. 38. Wxestwoop14, D.f—AHarpactico affinis. Pedes Imi monodactyli sat magni}
2di biramei, ramo uno perbrevi, 1-articulato.

G. 4. AurevTHa, Baird.**—Corpus valde depressum. Pedes et antenne ac in
Canthocampto vel Harpactico. Appendix abdominis basalis valde elongata, falci-
formis.

G. 5. Mxris, Philippi.+{—Corpus subeylindricum. Frons appendicibus non in-
structus. Pedes Imi ac in Cyclope. Antenne 1m 2dis minores, appendiculate.
Abdomen 5-articulatum.

* Philippi, Archiv fiir Naturgeschichte, vi. 1840, 189.

f Ibid., ix. 1843, 68.

t Ibid.

§ Canthocamptus, Westwood, Partington’s Cyclop. Nat. Hist., Art. Cyclops, and The
Entomologist’s Text Book, 115; Baird, Trans. Berw. Nat. Club, i. 97, ii. 154, and
Mag. Zool. and Bot., i. 326; Cyclopsina (in part), Edwards, Orust., iii. 427; Nauplius
(in part), Philippi, Archiv f. Nat., vi. 1840, 189; Doris, Koch, Deutschl. Crust., 1841;
Harpacticus (in part), Dana, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., i. 151, 1847.

|| Arpacticus, Edwards, Crust., iii. 430; Nauplius (in part), Philippi, Arch. f. Nat.,
vi. 1840, 189.

] Arpacticus (A. nobilis), Baird, Trans. Berw. Nat. Club, ii. 155, 1845, Ann. Mag.
N. H., xvii. 416, and Brit. Entomost., 214.

** Alteutha, Trans. Berw. Nat. Club, ii. 155, 1845, and Ann. Mag. N. H., xvii. 416,
and Brit. Entomost., 216.

Tt Metis, Philippi, Archiv f. Naturg., ix. 59, 1843.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1179

G. 6. Cryremnzstra, D.*—Corpus paulo depressum. Pedes Imi portentose
magnitudinis, monodactyli. Antenne lmw maris articulatione non geniculantes,
flexiles, longiores.

G. 7. Seretta, Dana.t—Oorpus perangustum, setis caudalibus preelongis, rectis,
Frons appendices duas fulciformes infra gerens. Antenne Imex maris articula-

tione non geniculantes, appendiculate. Pedes Imi monodactyli, mediocres.
Appendices abdominis quatuor setigera.

2. Cephalothorax 5-articulatus (Corpus subcylindricum).

G. 8. LaopHon, Philippi.t—Pedes 1mi mediocres, monodactyli; 2di ramo uno
sat longo, 2-articulato, altero rudimentario. Abdomen 5—6-articulatum, ap-
pendice basali majuscul4 instructum.

G. 9. Oncaa, Philippi.§—Pedes 1mi preegrandes, monodactyli. Abdomen 6-arti-
culatum, appendice basali carens.

G. 10. Ainrpre, Philippi.||—Pedes Imi mediocres unguibus duobus confecti; 2di
ramis duobus 3-articulatis. Abdomen 5—6-articulatum, appendice basali carens.
G. 11. Ipya, Philippi.J—Pedes 1mi setis plurimis instar digitorum armati. An-

tennze 2dze ramo accessorio.

Supram. 3. STEROPIN Al.—Habitu Sapphirinis paulo similes, sed
oculis superioribus minutis conjunctis in processum rostriformem
szepe insitis, stylisque caudalibus vix lamellatis discrepant. Pedes
lmi monodactyli, ac in Coryceo. Antenne breves.

G.1. Zaus, Goodsir.**—Antenne Ime biramex. Styli caudales 3-articulati.
G. 2. STEROPE, Goodsir.t{—Antennz lmz simplices. Stylicaudales uni-articulati.

Mr. Goodsir describes also another genus, which he calls Carrillus ;
but no satisfactory distinctive characters are mentioned. The an-
tenne are a little peculiar in having a clavate termination. These
species, although like Sapphirina, are readily distinguished (if they are
correctly figured by the author), by the caudal stylets, which have in
that genus a character that cannot be mistaken.

Philippi has also described three genera of depressed or subfolia-
ceous species, which are of uncertain relations.

* Olytemnestra, Dana, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., i. 153, 1847.

+ Setella, Dana, Amer. J. Sci. [2], i. 227, 1846.

t Philippi, Archiv f. Naturg. vi. 189, 1840.

§ Ibid., ix. 62, 1843. || Ibid., ix. 61, 1843.

J Ibid., ix. 58, 1843.

** Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., xvi. 1845, 326. In figure 6, Pl. xi., the antenne of the first
pair is represented as two-branched.

+} Ibid., 325.

1180 CRUSTACEA.

His Peltidium*® closely resembles Sapphirina in habit and external
form, and may be of that genus. The spectacle-eyes, or conspicilla,
are not represented; but it was true also of the original description
of Sapphirina, that they were overlooked. :

Hersiliat+ is in all probability related to the Caligide, as Milne
Edwards observes; and as the specimen was but one and a half lineg
long, it may have been young.

Thyonet is very peculiar in its appearance, differing much from the
known genera of both the Cyclopoidea and Caligoidea. The outline
on Plate 71, fig. 115, from Philippi, gives its general form. The body
consists of but five segments, and the caudal stylets fill up a space in
the extremity of the body, as in some Spheromide, instead of project-
ing beyond. The natatory legs have the usual Cyclops form, and are
but six in number. The first pair of legs, or the pair anterior to the
natatories, end in two small lamelle, somewhat like those of Psam-
mathe.§

SuBFAMILY I. CYCLOPIN A.
Genus CYCLOPS.

As in the preceding family, we number the caudal sete 1, 2, 3, 4,
5, beginning with the inner one of each side. The first is shorter
than the third, and the fourth is shorter than the first; the second 1s
the longest; the fifth is quite short, and is situated on the outer side
of the stylet.

The species of Cyclops swim freely, and with a saltating motion.

* Philippi, Archiv fiir Naturgeschichte, iv. 1839. { Ibid., p. 128.

t Philippi, Archiv fiir Naturgeschichte, iv. 1839. His description is as follows :—

‘Corpus depressum, scutiforme, ovatum, segmentis 5 constans, segmento 1mo maxl-
mo. Cauda e lamellis duabus formata. Oculi duo confluentes. Antenne 4; ante-
riores multiarticulatee; inferiores 3-articulate, apice setis uncinatis, basi seta pectinata
munitz. Pes masticatorius [nobis pes lmi] apice lamellis duabus laminatus. Pedes
sex natatorii birami. Pedes spurii duo, lamellares, spatium inter segmentum penulti-
mum caudamque opplentes.”—Sp. Th. viridis, }’” long.

§ The new species of Cyclopide beyond, are briefly described in the Proceedings of
the Amer. Acad. Sci., i. 1847.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1181

In a view from above the jointed appendages are often concealed from
sight excepting the two pairs of antenne. The anterior antenne extend
laterally from either side of the head, usually with a double curva-
ture, like either half of a bracket (—.—). The posterior pair are
either projected laterally, just behind the posterior, or else anteriorly,
so as to appear in front of the head; and by means of the sete, which
may be spread or closed like the fingers of a hand, the animals may
attach themselves to objects.

CYCLOPS BRASILIENSIS.

Cephalothorax sposticé obtusus, abdominem longitudine superans. An-
tennee anticee in utroque sexu elongate. (cephalothorace longiores), arti-
culis primo secundoque majoribus et setis oblongis apice instructis, setis
antennarum alus brevibus; maris T-articulate, articulis tribus basali-
bus crassissimis, reliquis teretibus; feminee, 14-articulate, teretes.
Styli caudales oblongi, tres articulos abdominis ultimos simul sumtos
Jere equantes ; seta secundé fere abdominis longitudine, prima dimidio
breviore.

Cephalothorax having the posterior angles obtuse, longer than. the
abdomen. Anterior antenns of both sexes longer than cephalo-
thorax, first and second joints largest and furnished with oblong
setee at apex, other sete of the antenne short. Antenne of male
seven-jointed, three basal joints very stout, the rest terete. An-
tenn of female fourteen-jointed, terete. Caudal stylets oblong, as
long as the last three abdominal joints; second seta nearly as long
as abdomen, the first one-half shorter.

Plate 83, fig. 1 a, male, enlarged; 4, lateral view, showing the beak
and alimentary canal; c, second pair of antenne; d, extremity of
maxillipeds; e, one of the natatory legs; f, female antenna; g, abdo-
men, with external ovaries of female.

At Rio Janeiro, in stagnant pools, December, 1838.

The specimens of this species collected were colourless. Hyes
placed on a large spot of pigment, of a reddish black colour. Abdo-
296

1182 CRUSTACEA.

men six-jointed ; the first or basal segment short, having two very short
setae on either side at apex of this segment and the following one. Ante-
rior antenng of the male have the first three joints quite stout, with a
few short setze on the front margin, and one or two at apex of first
and second joints, which are as long as the first joint, or rather exceed
it; other setz of the antennz much shorter.

The fourth joint of the anterior antennz in the male corresponds
to four joints in the female, as is apparent from indistinct articula-
tions ; the fifth corresponds to three, and the sixth to two joints in
the female; so that the relation of the two may be expressed as fol-
lows :— ;

Female, 1 2 84 5678 91011 2 18 14
—— e+ a eeeenien aemeneeetl ee
Mal, 1 2 8 4 5 6 7

In the female, the first two and the last three joints are the longest;
the sete: of the three terminal joints are about as long as the joints, or
a little shorter; the posterior seta of the antepenult joint is longer
than the anterior of the same; the terminal joints are more slender
than in the male. In the male, the extremity of these organs may be
flexed upon the basal portion, and there is a geniculating joint,
though it is not very distinct.

The maxillipeds terminate in a small moveable finger, having a
claw and two or three short sete at the extremity. The preceding
joint is stout and has a projecting angle on the inner side, which is
tipped with a minute spine, and the moveable finger folds against the
surface below this spine. The stomach occupies nearly the whole
cephalothorax, the intestine commencing in the segment before the last.

The ovarian sacs, in the females examined, were much elongate, a
little divergent, projecting behind and some distance beyond the apex
of the stylets. The number of egys was quite large.

CYCLOPS CURTICAUDUS.

Feminze:—Nudus. Cephalothorasx posticé obtusus, abdominem longitudine
valde superans. Antenne antice dimidio cephalothorace valde longiores,
13-14-articulate, articulis brevibus, quinque basalibus non oblongis ;

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1183

setis incequalibus, posterioribus articulorum penultimi et proeantepe-
nultimi longioribus (quatuor articulos ultimos simul sumtos longitudine
equantibus), anterioribus perbrevibus. Styli caudales prelongi, dimt-
dio abdomine vix breviores, setis brevibus, secundéa tertidque subeequis et
stylo paulo longioribus.

Female:—Naked. Cephalothorax having the posterior angles obtuse,
much longer than the abdomen. Anterior antennsx two-thirds the
length of the cephalothorax, thirteen- or fourteen-jointed, joints
short, five basal not oblong; sete of antennz quite unequal, the
posterior of the penult and preantepenult joints longest, equalling
the last four joints together in length, anterior of same joints very
short. Caudal stylets very long, nearly equalling half the abdo-
men, sete short, the second and third nearly equal and slightly
longer than the stylets.

Plate 83, fig. 2a, female, enlarged; 6, extremity of antenna; «,
extremity of posterior antenne; d, extremity of maxillipeds.

Brackish water, Valparaiso, May, 1839,

Length, one-twentieth of an inch. Second pair of antennz quite
slender. Maxillipeds have a finger-like joint at apex, terminating in
three or four sete, and the preceding joint is largest near apex, with
the inner margin setulose. Anterior pair of natatory legs a little the
smallest. External ovarian sacs oblong, purple; nine or ten eggs in
each, in the specimens examined.

CYCLOPS PUBESCENS.

Cephalothorax pubescens, abdominem longitudine vie superans, posticé
subacutus. Antennee antice femine dimidit cephalothoracis longi-
tudine, 8—9-articulate, setis totis brevibus; maris breviores, tribus
articulis basalibus perbrevibus, quarto crassissimo subovato, dimidiy
antennee longitudine, ultimo (forsan duplice) tenur brevique, digiti-
formi. Styli caudales abdomine quadruplo breviores; seté secundd
abdomine longiore, prima brevissimd. —

Cephalothorax pubescent, but slightly longer than abdomen, subacute

1184 CRUSTACEA.

at the posterior angles. Anterior antennz of female half as long as
cephalothorax, eight- or nine-jointed, setze all short; of male shorter,
three basal joints very short, fourth very stout, subovate, half ag
long as the antenna, last joint (perhaps a double one) a slender
finger, half as long as the fourth. Caudal stylets scarcely a fourth
the length of the abdomen, second seta longer than the abdomen,
the first a short spine.

Plate 83, fig. 3a, male, enlarged; 0, female antenna; c, caudal
setx, magnified; d, bag of eggs, enlarged.

Fresh-water pools, Valparaiso, May, 1839.

Length, one-twenty-fourth of an inch. Colourless and nearly trans-
parent. Caudal stylets scarcely three times their breadth in length.
Third seta of the stylets about half the length of the second. In
anterior antennze of female the two terminal joints are longer than
the two preceding, and the fifth from the apex is the longest. EHx-
ternal ovarian sacs, dark purple, and each containing five or six large
eggs; they extend as far back as base of stylets.

Cycitors Mac L&AytI.

Femins : —Cephalothorax abdomine valde longior. Antenne antice
longee (cephalothoracem cequantes), ad basin paulo crassiores; arty
culo secundo oblongo, 5-6 sequentes brevissimos simul swmtos longi
tudine fere cequante, 10 reliquis paulum oblongis, septimo longiore ;
setis articult secundi et septimi parum elongatis, duorwm subultemorum
totis brevibus, ultimi articulum longitudine vix superantibus. Styli
caudales tenues, duos articulos abdominis longitudine cequantes, seta
secunddé abdomine breviore, primd fere styli longitudine.

Cephalothorax much longer than the abdomen. Anterior antenn®
as long as cephalothorax, rather stout at base, many-jointed, second
joint oblong, nearly as long as the five or six following together,
which are each very short, remaining ten a little oblong, the
seventh longest, setee of second and seventh joints somewhat elon-
gate, on the two subultimate joints all shorter than the joints, on

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1185

the terminal one a little longer than the joint. Caudal stylets
slender, as long as last two abdominal segments, the second seta
shorter than the abdomen, the first not longer than the stylets.

Plate 83, fig. 4 a, female, enlarged; 3, extremity of antenna.
Fresh-water pools, near Sydney, New South Wales, December, 1839.

Length, one-twenty-fourth of an inch. Nearly colourless. Abdo-
men together with the caudal stylets nearly as long as the cephalo-
thorax. Antenne having the penult joint a little longer than the
apical or antepenult; the longest seta at the apex of the anterior
antenn is but little longer than the apical joint; on antepenult joint,
the posterior seta is longer than the anterior, but does not exceed the
length of the joint. External ovarian sacs longer than abdomen, not
divergent in position.

CYCLOPS VITIENSIS.

Feminex :—Cephalothorax posticé fere obtusus, abdominem longitudine
vic superans, nudus. Antenne antice longa, cephalothoracis longitu-
dine, multiarticulate ; articulo primo crasso, oblongo, secundo dimidio
minore, 6 sequentibus perbrevibus ; setis antennarum inequalibus, art-
culorum primi secundique paulo longioribus, ultimi et 3 subultumorum
posterioribus subcequalibus, articulo penultimo paulo longioribus, setis
anterioribus articulorum subultimorum perbrevibus. Styli oblongi, via
duorum articulorum abdominis longitudine; seté secunda abdomine
paulo longvore.

Female :—Cephalothorax rather obtuse at the posterior angles, but
little longer than the abdomen, naked. Anterior antennz as long
as the cephalothorax, multiarticulate, first joint stout, oblong, the
second one half smaller than the first, the six following very short;
sete of anterior antennse unequal, of first and second joints elon-
gate, of the last and the posterior of the three subultimate subequal,
and rather longer than the joint to which attached; anterior seta
of same joints very short. Stylets oblong, scarcely as long as two
abdominal segments together, second seta a little longer than the

abdomen.
297

1186 CRUSTACEA.

Plate 83, fig. 5 a, female, enlarged; 6, extremity of antenna.
Fresh-water pools, Vanua Lebu, Viti Islands, July, 1840.

Length, one-twenty-fourth of an inch. Colour, faint yellowish.
The anterior set of the two subultimate joints of the anterior antenney
searcely exceed in length the diameter of the joints; while the poste-
rior of these and also of the preceding joints are rather longer than
the penult joint. The first or inner seta of the caudal stylets equals
half the second, and the third is of intermediate length; the fourth is
a little shorter than the stylets. The joints of the abdomen are
variable. External ovarian sacs are as long as abdomen or nearly so,
and divergent in position; the eggs were rather large and of a dull
bluish colour.

SupraMity HARPACTICINA.
Genus CANTHOCAMPTUS, Westwood.

In the first species of this genus, here described, the legs of the first
pair are not smaller than in some Harpactici, and have a similar
form. The legs, however, of the second pair have three-jointed
branches, the distinguishing characteristic of the Canthocampti as the
genus is here adopted. The two following species are placed in this
genus because of the form of the body, the abdomen being continuous
in outline with the thorax and not abruptly smaller; our notes and
drawings contain no information as to the character of the second
pair of legs, and it is possible that farther investigation may require 4
different arrangement.

CANTHOCAMPTUS VIRESCENS.

Cephalothorax ovatus, antice rotundatus et breviter rostratus, segmentis
postice non acutis. Abdomen paululum subito angustius et postice
sensim deerescens, 5-articulatum. Antenne antice breves, dimidi
cephalothoracis longitudine, 9-articulate ; articulis basalibus quatuor,
crassiusculis, secundo maximo, setis perbrevibus. Pedes antict parr,
digito dimidit articuli secundt longitudine. Styli caudales brevissimt,

—

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1187

paulum divaricati ; seté secundé caudali corporis longitudine, primé
tertidque subcequis, abdomine valde brevioribus.

Cephalothorax regularly ovate, rounded in front, and having a short
beak, segments not appearing acute at their posterior angles in an
upper view. Abdomen somewhat abruptly smaller than last tho-
racic segment, and gradually decreasing in breadth, five-jointed.
Anterior antenne short, scarcely exceeding one-half the length of
cephalothorax, nine-jointed, basal joints four in number, rather
stout, second largest, setae very short. First pair of feet small, move-
able finger rather more than half the length of the preceding joint.
Caudal stylets very short, a little divaricate, second seta as long as
the body, first and third subequal, much shorter than abdomen.

Plate 83, fig. 6 a, female, enlarged; a’, eyes; 6, anterior antenna of
female; c, posterior antenna; d, mandible (without the palpus ); e,
part of maxilliped; g, first pair of feet; h, second pair of feet; A’,
extremity of longer branch; 7, figure of young animal, a day or two
old ; y, young.

Island of. Madeira, in pools on the rocky shores, containing sea-
weed, below high water mark.

Length, one-twentieth of an inch. Colour, light greenish, or colour-
less. Length of cephalothorax, about twice its breadth. Abdomen as
broad at base as one-third the breadth of anterior part of cephalo-
thorax. Eyes with the spot of pigment large, red. Anterior an-
tenn not as long as the first segment of the body; last five joints
minute, setigerous appendage one- or two-jointed, and bearing setze,
which included make it as long as the main branch. Posterior an-
tenne five-jointed, last three joints oblong, the last a little clavate.
Mandible having an obliquely truncate summit, which is furnished
with four or five teeth on the edge above, and two sharp~ processes at
the commencement of the truncation. Only the last three joints
(all?) of the maxillipeds were observed; these organs terminate in a
slightly curved claw of rather large size, and have a setulose jointed
appendage to each side of third joint, one of which extends as far as
apex of claw; when projecting over the claw, the claw appears to be
ciliated, and it was so viewed at first. Branches of second pair of

1188 CRUSTACEA.

feet quite unequal, and just beneath a prominently projecting apex
there appeared to be two short claws.

Ovarian appendages to first joint of abdomen. Ovarian sac is
nearly oval, and projects some distance beyond the extremity of the
abdomen. Eggs few, of a grayish or light brownish red colour.

The animals live ten days without changing the water, and produce
numerous young in that time, which were one-seventy-second of an
inch in length, and colourless.

Harpacticus virescens, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., i. 151, 1847.

CANTHOCAMPTUS LINEARIS.

Corpus fere lineare, abdomine non subito angustiore, posticé parum
attenuatum. Antenne antic brevissime, T-articulate ; articulis basa-
libus duobus crassissimis, primo majore, secundo perbrevi, setis totis
brevibus. Styli caude styliformes, articulo abdominis ultimo lon-
giores, parum divaricati, seté secundd longitudine fere dimidir cor-
ports.

Body nearly linear, the abdomen not abruptly narrower than thorax,
posteriorly a little narrower. Anterior antennz very short, seven-
jointed, basal joints two, very short, the first larger, the second
very short, the sete throughout short. Caudal stylets styliform,
longer than last segment of abdomen, a little divaricate, second seta
nearly half as long as body.

Plate 83, fig. 9a, female, enlarged; 6, antenna.

From the sea, among the Feejee Islands, July, 1840.

Length, one-twentieth of an inch. Anterior antenne scarcely
longer than breadth of cephalothorax. Anterior legs short and small.
Moves rapidly over a wet surface, with a wriggling motion, like other

species of this genus.

Harpacticus linearis, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., i. 152.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1189

CANTHOCAMPTUS ROSEUS.

Corpus fere lineare, abdomine non angustiore. Antenne antic per-
breves et tenuissimee, bast non crassiores, setis totis brevibus. Styl
caudales breves, non divaricati; set secundé corpore longiore, spinue
losé.

Body nearly linear, abdomen not narrower than the thorax. Ante-
rior antennz very short and very slender, not stouter at base, sete:
throughout short. Caudal stylets short, not divaricate, second seta
longer than the body, spinulose.

Plate 83, fig. 10, female, enlarged.

From the Sooloo Sea, southwest of the island of Panay, January
29, 1842.

Length, one-thirty-sixth of an inch. Colour of body, a tinge of
purplish red. Appendages to base of abdomen rather long, and
terminating in long setew, extending nearly as far as the extre-
mity of the abdomen. Ovarian sacs large. Antenne about one-
fourth the length of the body; the exact number of joints not ascer-
tained.

Harpacticus roseus, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., i. 152.

Genus HARPACTICUS, Edwards.
HARPACTICUS CONCINNUS.

Feminz :— Cephalothorax elongate ovatus, segmentis posticé acutis. Abdo-
men subito paulo angustius, latum, lateribus bene rectum, 6-articu-
latum, parcé decrescens, segymento primo brevissimo. Antennce antice
breves, 9-articulate ; articulis basalibus quatuor attenuatis, setis brevi-
bus, ad apicem paulum longis (flagellum longitudine equantibus). Pedes
antici parvi, articulo secundo infra obtuso-angulato et digitum longi

298

1190 CRUSTACEA.

tudine duplo superante. Styli caudales brevissimi, parum divaricati ;
seta secunddé corpore paulum breviore, tertid fere dimidio minore, reli-
quis brevissumis.

Female :—Cephalothorax oblong ovate, segments (in an upper view)
acute at the posterior angles. Abdomen abruptly narrower than
last segment of thorax, broad, six-jointed, sides regularly a straight
line and breadth a little diminishing posteriorly, first segment very
short. Anterior antennz short, nine-jointed, basal joints four in
number, attenuate; sete short, alittle longer at apex, and equalling
in length the last five joints together (the flagellum). First pair of
feet small, second joint having an obtuse angle within and the
finger hardly half its length. Caudal stylets very short, somewhat
divaricate, second seta about three-fourths the length of the body,
third nearly one-half shorter, the others minute.

Plate 83, fig. 7 a, female, enlarged; 0, extremity of posterior an-
tenna; c, extremity of a maxilliped (?); d, first pair of feet; ¢, second
pair of feet; /, bag of eggs.

Found at sea, thirty miles off Valparaiso, on floating sea-weed, May,
1839.

Length, one-twentieth of an inch. Beak small, semicircular. Eyes
on a large spot of deep red pigment. First segment of body longer
than broad. Abdomen rather broad, and slightly but very irregularly
tapering, with straight sides. Stylets scarcely longer than broad.
Anterior antennz curve a little forward and then directly outward,
so that the two are nearly in the same straight line; they admit of
flexion and even curl up at times; the third and fourth jomts are
rather longer than the preceding. First pair of legs have the stout
claw-shaped finger applied against the lower part of inner surface of
second (or preceding) joint. There is a pair of short appendages to
the first abdominal joint. Ovarian sac broad and large, as long as
abdomen and light flesh-coloured.

This species was abundant on the Fucus, over which, while it 1s
wet, it creeps with rapidity, showing great flexibility of body. It
swims with a nearly steady motion. It often attached itself to the

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1191

sides of the vessel in which it was placed, and worked its way up
above the surface of the water.

Harpacticus concinnus, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., i. 152.

HARPACTICUS SACER.

Cephalothorax ovatus, antice subdeltoideus, dimidio longitudinis latior,
segmentis postice obtusis, Abdomen subito multo angustius et bre-
vius quam cephalothoraa, 6-articulatum, segmento primo brevi. An-
tennee anticee breves; feminse 9-articulate, articulis basalibus quatuor,
setis totis brevibus; maris articulo quinto (sexto?) crassissimo, sub-
ovato, margine anteriore rectiusculo, digito 2-articulato duabus setis
minutis ad apicem instructo. Pedes antici parvi, digito tenui, largé
dimidii articuli secundi longitudine. Styli caudales brevissimi, parum
divaricati ; setd secundd corporis longitudine, tertid dimidio breviore,
primé perbrevi.

Cephalothorax ovate, with the front subdeltoid, length hardly twice
the breadth; segments (in upper view) obtuse behind. Abdomen
abruptly much narrower than cephalothorax and also much shorter,
six-jointed, first segment short. Anterior antennz very short, in
female nine-jointed, basal joints four, the sete throughout quite
short, in male the fifth joint (sixth?) very stout, subovate, with the
anterior margin nearly straight, articulating with this joint a two-
jointed finger, stout, and having two small sete at apex. Anterior
feet rather small, finger slender and longer-than half the second
joint. Caudal stylets very short, a little divaricate, second seta as
long as the body, the third half shorter, the first minute.

Plate 83, fig. 8 a, male, enlarged; 6, eyes; ¢, hand of male anterior
antenna; c’, female anterior antenna; d, extremity of posterior an-
tenn ; ¢, first pair of legs; /, second pair.

Abundant in salt-water pools, on rocks, along the shores of the har-
bour of Valparaiso, May, 1839.

Length, one-sixteenth of an inch. Colour, a little reddish. Ante-
rior antennz of male not longer than breadth of cephalothorax, hand

1192 CRUSTACEA.

very large and stout, with the finger not over half the length of the
hand; sete of finger as long as the finger. Anterior antennx of
female have the last five joints minute, and the sete at apex shorter
than these five joints together; second joint from base longer than
third. Abdominal segments, excepting the sixth, equal. The second
pair of legs has the apical joint of the longer branch longest at apex,
the shorter branch is little longer than the basal joint of the longer
branch, and has the apical joint short; both branches terminate in
two minute claws. The caudal stylets are scarcely longer than broad,
and the sete are nearly as in H. concinnus. In coition, the female is
grasped around the cephalothorax by the cheliform antenne of the
male. Many were observed thus in connexion.

Harpacticus sacer, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., i. 152, 1847.

HARPACTICUS ? ACUTIFRONS.

Maris :— Cephalothorax angusté ellipticus, anticé acutus, posticé obtusus.
Abdomen subito angustius, 6-articulatum, posticé valde attenuatum, seg-
mento ultimo angustissimo. Antennce antice breves, 5-articulate; 3
articulis basalibus non oblongis, tertio minimo, quarto crassissimo et
cylindrico, fere dimidit antennee longitudine, quinto (forsan duplice),
digitiformi, parvulo; antennis juata basin et ad apiwem breviter seti-
geris. Styli caudales minuti, non divaricati; setis stricté appressis,
selé majore dimidio corporis parum longiore, nuda.

Male :—Cephalothorax narrow elliptic, acute in front, obtuse at the
posterior angles. Abdomen abruptly narrower than cephalothorax,
six-jointed, much attenuate posteriorly, last segment very narrow.
Anterior antennz short, five-jointed, three basal joints not oblong,
the third smallest, the fourth very stout cylindrical, as long as the
three preceding together, the fifth (perhaps a double one) digitiform,
small; the antenns near base and at apex bearing short sete. Cau-
dal stylets minute, not divaricate, setse closely appressed together,
the longest a little longer than half the body, naked.

Plate 83, fig. 11 a, male, enlarged; b, extremity of a maxilliped or
perhaps of the mandibular palpus.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1193

Abundant at sea, off Rio Negro, east coast of South America,
January 25, 1839, 5h., a.m.

Length, one-twenty-fourth of an inch. Colourless, Length of
cephalothorax, much more than twice its breadth or nearly three
times; last three segments nearly half the anterior. Antenne have
usually a double curvature and extend laterally with the tips hardly
in advance of the beak; sete on anterior margin near base short,
and stout, and crowded; large joint naked (?). An extremity of a
maxilliped, or perhaps the mandibular palpus, was observed, as shown
in fig. e; it terminates in one or two straight sete. Abdomen much
shorter than cephalothorax. The abdominal segments decrease in
width from the basal, the last being hardly one-fourth as broad as the
first. The appendage to base of abdomen below is short, and has one
or two short sete at extremity.

Harpacticus acutifrons, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., i, 158.

Genus CLYTEMNESTRA.

Frons subrostratus, appendicibus nullis. Antenne antice flexiles ; maris
non subcheliformes nec articulatione geniculantes. Pedes antici per-
magni, subcheliformes.

Front subrostrate, appendages none. Anterior antenne flexible; in
male not subcheliform, not having a geniculating joint. Anterior
feet very large, subcheliform.

This genus embraces such of the Harpacticinz as have the male
antennz not distinctly geniculating, and the first pair of legs very
large subcheliform.

The genus Harpacticus may contain species with large subcheliform
anterior feet, like Clytemnestra. But the anterior antenne of males
are always geniculating. These organs are very similar in form to
those of Setella; the sets are rather long in the species observed,
and the fifth joint is slightly arcuated.

Clytemnestra, Dana, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., i. 153, 1849.
299

1194 CRUSTACEA.

CLYTEMNESTRA SCUTELLATA.

Cephalothorax subacuté rostratus, segmento antico lato, posticé utrinque
dilatato, tribus segmentis sequentibus subito angustioribus, margine
posteriore valde arcuatis et lateribus posticé productis et subacutis.
Abdomen 6-articulatum, segmentis subcequis, decrescentibus. Antenne
antice elongate, 8- (9-?)articulate ; articulo quinto (seato ?) arcuato,
sequente oblongo et apice cum appendice instructo (2), reliquis tribus
oblongis ; setis longis divaricatis, duabus apicalibus fere antennee longi-
tudine. -Pedes antici pergrandes ; articulo secundo subclavato, digito
tenui arcuato fere articuli secundi vel precedentis longitudine.

Cephalothorax subacutely rostrate, anterior segment broad, and the
posterior angles projecting laterally; the following three segments
abruptly diminish in breadth, have the posterior margin much
arcuate, and the sides produced backward and subacute. Abdomen
six-jointed, segments subequal, decreasing successively. Anterior an-
tennx elongate, eight- (or nine)-jointed, the fifth (sixth?) arcuate,
the following oblong, and bearing a short appendage at apex, the
remaining three oblong; sete of anterior antenne long divaricate,
two apical almost as long as the antenna. First pair of feet very
large, second joint subclavate, with a slender arcuate finger nearly
as long as preceding joint.

Plate 83, fig. 12 a, animal, enlarged ; 6, eyes; ¢, posterior antennx;
d, extremity of a maxilliped; ¢, cheliform legs; f, leg of the three
natatory pairs.

Pacific, longitude 124° west, latitude 18° south, August 6, 1839, at
5h. A.m. The description and figure are from the specimens of this
locality. Afterwards, near Pitt’s Island, Kingsmill Group, April 30,
1841, and in the China Sea, February 17, 1842, three hundred miles
northeast of Singapore.

Length, one-twenty-fourth of an inch. Colourless. Anterior seg-
ment of body scarcely longer than broad. Eyes on a large subquad-
rate mass of deep red pigment. Abdomen more than half as long a8
cephalothorax ; the segments with convex sides. Antenne longer than

CYCLOPOIDEA: 1195

half the body, the arcuate joint concave behind, hardly as long as the
following one; sets divaricate, the long apical sets articulated at
base so as to admit of motion by muscles. Before the penult joint,
the apical part of antenna may be flexed upon the preceding portion.
Posterior antenne long and slender; observed but three joints; the
last terminates in four or five unequal moveable sete. Extremity of
maxillipeds bearing a few short sete. Cheliform feet of very large
size. The first joint as long as the second, more slender, and a little
arcuate; the second six times as long as its greatest breadth, naked ;
finger made up of a very short joint and a long slender spine. Nata-
tories with the branches unequal, three-jointed; often thrown back as
in the figure. Appendages to basal joint of abdomen four-jointed, and
having setz at apex extending nearly to extremity of abdomen.
Caudal stylets but little longer than last segment of abdomen, not
divaricate ; two setze, the second and third, are as long as the abdomen,
and exterior to these are two very short ones.

GEeNnus SETELLA.

Corpus angustissimum, fere lineare, anticd attenuatum et subacutum et
sub fronte appendices duas parvulas falciformes gerens. Antenne
anticee flexiles, appendice brevi instructe, setis brevibus; maris non
subcheliformes. Pedes antici mediocres aut parvi; promimi sequentes
lateraliter porrecti, apice breviter setigeri. Pedes abdominis quatuor
elongati et elongate setigeri, ad segmenta Imum 2dumque affixi. Setee
caudales duce longissime, reliquee brevissime.

Body very narrow and nearly linear, anteriorly attenuate and sub-
acute, and the beak bearing below two small falciform appendages.
Anterior antenne flexible, having a short appendage; sete short; in
male not subcheliform. Anterior feet of moderate size or small;
next pair following extending laterally, short setigerous at apex.
Four abdominal feet elongate, and bearing long setz attached to the
first and second segments of the abdomen. Two caudal sete very
long, the rest quite short spines.

The Setellee are remarkable for their very slender bodies, and the
extremely long caudal setw—exceeding much the length of the body

1196 CRUSTACEA.

in the species examined. They are barely discerned in the water
without a glass. They differ from the preceding species also in the
falciform appendages to the beak; and the male anterior antenne
have not a geniculating joint. The large alimentary cavity is usually
filled with a bright red fluid, which makes the whole body appear red.
The caudal setz, as far as examined, are spinulous.

Females were often observed with the bag of eggs attached. In
some specimens, the appendages or feet pertaining to the base of the
abdomen differ very much from the same organs in others (see the
two following species), and this difference is probably sexual, as all
females, known to be such by their bags of eggs, were of a similar
character in this respect.

These species are confined to the open ocean.

SETELLA TENUICORNIS.

Antenne antice fere corporis longitudine; articulis duobus basalibus
valde crassioribus, secundo oblongo, reliquis teretibus gracillimis, tertio
longissimo, quarto cum appendice instructo. Rami pedis antici biremis
subequi, major 3-articulatus, articulis fere equis. Pedes abdominis
cum 5-6 setis elongatis subequis instructi. Sete caudales corpore fere
duplo longvores.

Anterior antennz nearly as long as body; two basal joints quite stout,
the second oblong, others terete and very slender, the third longest;
the fourth with an appendage. Branches of first pair of natatories
subequal, the longer three-jointed, the joints nearly equal. Abdo-
minal feet with five to six elongate subequal sete. Caudal set#
nearly twice as long as body.

Plate 84, fig. 1a, animal, enlarged; a’, beak, with appendages ; 4,
base of anterior antennx; ¢, posterior antenne; 9, first pair of feet,
claw not shown; 1, &, natatory feet of first and third pairs.

Atlantic, latitude 7°-94° north, longitude 91°-24° west, October 13
to 20, 1838.

Length, one-fifteenth of an inch, exclusive of caudal sete. Colour,
pale bluish; in most specimens, the whole alimentary cavity 1s deep

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1197

red. Last three joints of cephalothorax two-fifths of the whole in
length. Abdomen six-jointed; articulation between the second and
third segments less distinct than the others; last joint rather the longest
and rounded. Anterior antenne seven- or eight-jointed ; third joint
with a few short setz near the centre of front margin as well as at
apex. The sete of the appendages to base of abdomen extend all
nearly to the last joint of abdomen. The caudal stylets are longer
than half the body.

This species is rather stouter than the following, and is peculiar in
having stout basal joints to the antennz, which organs are otherwise
very slender.

Figures 1/1, 1m, represent the young of Setelle. The first was
caught on the same day with the Setella above described, and it is
probably the same species. The second was met with a few days after
(the 26th of October, in latitude 4° 15’ north, longitude 19° 30’ west),
and may possibly be a still younger state of this animal, or else the young
of another species. The former was one-thirtieth of an inch long (in-
cluding caudal setze) and had a faint orange tinge; the latter was
one-twenty-fourth of an inch in length, and was nearly colourless.

SETELLA LONGICAUDA.

Maris (?) :— Antenne anticcee ad basin non ecrassiores, 7 aut 8-articulate ;
articulo quarto paululum arcuato (postice convexo) et cum appendice
instructo, tertio fere duplo longiore quam quartus aut secundus. Ra-
mus major pedis biremis antici 3-articulatus, articulo primo valde
brevissimo. Pedum abdominis ramus exterior brevissime setiger, inte-
rior duabus setis spinulosis instructus, apicem abdomins fere attingens,
Setce caudales corpore largé duplo longiores.

Male (?) :—Anterior antennz not stouter at base, seven- or eight-jointed,
fourth joint a little arcuate (convex behind) and bearing an appen-
dage, the third nearly twice as long as fourth or second; longer
branch of second pair of feet three-jointed, the first joint very short;
outer branch of abdominal feet bearing very short sete, the inner
with two long spinulous sets, which extend nearly to apex of abdo-

men. Caudal setze full twice as long as body.
300

1198 CRUSTACEA.

Plate 84, fig. 2a, animal, enlarged; a’, appendage to beak.

Atlantic Ocean, latitude 5° north, longitude 22° west, October 22,
1838.

Length, one-twenty-fourth of an inch. Nearly colourless, except
the deep red of the stomach and intestine. The caudal stylets are
about as long as last three abdominal joints, and the sete are sca-
brous.

This species closely resembles the preceding, and was at first sup-
posed to be the male of it. This view is perhaps favoured by the
difference in the abdominal appendages. But we deem it more pro-
bable that they are distinct, judging from the antenna, the two basal
joints in the longicauda being no stouter than the following; more-
over, the third joint is much less than twice the second in length, and
the first half the second; while in the S. tenuicornis, the third is more
than twice the length of the second. Moreover, the caudal seta are
much the longest in the longicauda.

SETELLA GRACILIS.

Feminz :—Antenne antice gracillime usque ad basin, recto, inter sese
prope 130° divaricate; articulo primo obsoleto, secundo quartum.
equante et dimidio tertio longiore, quarto non areuato. Digitus pedis
antici dimidio articulo secundo longiore. Setce caudales corpore fere
duplo longiores.

Female: — Anterior antenne very slender even at base, straight,
angle of mutual divergence 130°, first joint obsolete, second as
long as the fourth and longer than half the third, fourth not arcuate ;
finger of first pair of feet longer than half the second joint; caudal
setze nearly twice as long as the body.

Plate 84, fig. 3 a, side view, enlarged; 0, back view, showing the
appearance swimming; ¢, appendage to beak; d, extremity of a max-
illa; ¢, first pair of legs; f, abdominal appendages; g, spinous cha-
racter of caudal setae.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1199

Pacific, near the Kermadec Islands, and north towards Tongatabu ;
abundant; April 14 to 20, 1840.

Length, one-twenty-fourth of an inch. Colour bluish, with the
whole alimentary cavity deep red. Head very narrow, pointed in front,
in upper view. Anterior antenne two-thirds the length of the body,
and extremely slender, much more so than in the following species ;
the third joint (or second, the first being obsolete) is the longest, and
has two curved sete on the outer margin near its middle; the appen-
dage to the fourth joint, with the sete which terminate it, lies nearly
parallel with the terminal portion of the antenna, and is two-thirds as
long as this portion; this terminal part is four-jointed, the second
joint longest, and the last, which is longer than the preceding, has
two curved hairs on the posterior margin near middle, and also one or
two straight hairs at apex. The second pair of antenna terminate in
three moveable setz, but little longer than the last joint. In the first
pair of feet, the second joint has its basal portion on the inner margin
furnished with a few short sete.

The outer pair of appendages to abdomen consist each of an oblong
joint, having a long curved seta at apex, spinulose externally, besides
two or three short setz or spines; the inner pair appeared to be three-
jointed, and had one or two long straight sete at apex, and two
unequal and much shorter on the inner margin. The longer sete
extend to the last articulation of the abdomen. The external ovarian
sac, which has a brownish colour, lies between these two pairs of
organs.

These animals have a very flexible body, and move through the
water with a steady, rapid motion. ?

SETELLA CRASSICORNIS.

Maris (?):—Antennee anticece crassiores, recte, inter sese 130° divaricate ;
articulo primo obsoleto, secundo tertioque brevibus, quarto appendiculato,
hoc etiam sexto ultumoque tertieum longitudine duplo superantibus.
Digitus pedis antiet dimidit articulr secundi longitudine setce caudales
prope sesqui corporis longitudine.

Male(?) :—Anterior antennz stouter than in the other species; quite
straight, angle of mutual divergence 130°, first joint obsolete, second

1200 CRUSTACEA.

or third short, fourth, sixth, and last twice the third in length,
finger of the first pair of feet about as long as half the second joint;
caudal setee about once and a half the length of the body.

Plate 84, fig. 4a, animal, enlarged; a’, profile of head; 6, anterior
antennx ; c, extremity of second pair of antennx; d, first pair of feet ;
e, abdomen, showing abdominal feet in profile.

China Sea, northeast of Singapore, latitude 4° 20’ north, longitude
106° 30’ east; February 17, 1842.

This species is peculiar in its comparatively stout antenna; the
first joint (normally first), if existing, is not seen in a back view, and
hence the second joint appears to be the first. The appendage to the
fourth joint (the third in appearance) and its sete together are
shorter than half the terminal portion of the antenne; the fourth
joint in this species is longer than the preceding, while generally in
other species it is shorter. The width of the head across the eyes is
about equal to the width of basal joint of antenne. From the form
of the abdominal feet we infer that the specimen was probably a male ;
the outer pair had only very short sete, as in the 8. longicauda; and
the inner has but one long seta, and this extends back nearly to apex
of abdomen, and is spinulose on its outer side. The articulation
between the fifth and sixth abdominal segments is not very distinct.

SETELLA ACICULUS.

Feminz :—Antenne crassiuscule, fere rect? divaricate, ad basin pate
lum curvate; articulo primo perbrevi, secundo quartum longitudine
equante et longiore quam tertii dimidium. Pedis antici digitus
dimidii articuli secundi longitudine. Sete caudales sesqui corporis
longitudine.

Female:—Anterior antennz rather stout, the two nearly in a straight
line (angle of divergence 165°), having a slight curve at base : first
joint very short, second ‘as long as fourth and longer than half the
third. Finger of anterior feet as long as half the second joint.
Caudal sete one and a half times the length of the body.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1201

Plate 84, fig. 5 a, female, enlarged; a’, profile of head; 6, anterior
antenne ; ¢, posterior antenus; d, first pair of feet; e, second pair of
feet ; /, bag of eggs; g, g', profile of abdomen, showing appendages.

Eastern entrance of Straits of Sunda, March 5, 1842.

Body nearly colourless. The anterior antenne not quite as stout
as in the preceding species; the fifth and seventh joints nearly equal,
and the eighth or last but little longer than the seventh. The first
pair of legs a little larger than second pair of antenne. The abdo-
minal feet or appendages have in each pair an oblong base ; to the apex
of the outer branch there is a single long curved seta and two or three
others quite short; the inner has two long sete at apex (and one or
two shorter on inner margin?). The caudal stylets are twice as long
as the last segment of abdomen. The external ovarian sac had a dull
green colour, and contained about twelve eggs.

Faminy IIT. CORYC AIDA.

Tue Corycexide are characterized by having two large oblate
lenticular cornea (which we call conspicilla), on the front of the
animal, to concentrate the light that passes to the large prolate lens of
the eye. These front lenses are well compared to a pair of spectacles,
and in these minute animals nature anticipated man’s invention. The
organs of the mouth are quite small, and without jointed appendages,
so that the only prominent organs of the cephalothorax are the two
pairs of antennee, a pair of prehensile legs, and four pairs of natatories.

The natatories are similar to those of the other Cyclopoidea. The
fifth pair, corresponding to the genital feet of the Pontell, is often
wanting. |

The abdomen is either without appendages, excepting the terminal
stylets, or the first segment bears a short pair, terminating in one or
two sete.

The external ovarian sacs are large, and either one or twoin number,

as in the Cyclopide.
301

1202 CRUSTACEA.

The peculiar spectacle-eyes of this family were overlooked in the
original examination of the genus Sapphirina by Thompson, and also
in the descriptions of other species. The existence of lenticular
corne is not peculiar to these species among Crustacea; but they
have been observed only in compound eyes, in which case the lens
and cornea are minute and not far distant. In the Corycxide they
are often very remote, and of great size.

This family comprises two subfamilies; one of which, the Mma-
cinz, is related to the Harpacticina,—the structure of the body,
frontal appendages, antennz, single external ovarian sac, and other
parts, being nearly as in Seétella; the other, the Corycaine, having
two bags of eggs, as in Cyclops, but diverging widely from that group,
in the monodactyle posterior antennz, the absence of mandibular and
maxillary palpi, and approaching Harpacticus somewhat in the mono-
dactyle anterior legs, and the simple superior antennx. The follow-
ing are the genera of these subfamilies and their characteristics :*

Supram. 1. CORYCAIN A.— Antennx antice non appendiculate.
Antenne postice plus minusve monodactyle. Sacculi ovigeri duo.

G. 1. Corycmus, Dana.t—Cephalothorax crassus, non depressus, antice rotundatus
et conspicilla gerens, postice sepius acutus. Abdomen multo angustius, pauci-
articulatum, appendicibus basalibus carens. Antenne posticas monodactyle
pedibusque anticis majores. Pedes antici quoad sexus vix dissimiles, digito
tenui confecti. Styli caudales styliformes.

G@. 2. Anrarta, Dana.t—Cephalothorax fere ac in Coryceo, postice rotundatus.
Abdomen ac in Coryceeo. Antenne posticas parvee, pedibus anticis non majores,
digito apice breviter setigero, carpo posticd angulato. Pedes antici quoad sexus
vix dissimiles, monodactyli, digito tenui subuncinato.

G. 8. Coprtta, Dana.§—Cephalothorax. depressus, fronte laté quadrato et conspl-
cilla ac angulos anticos gerente. Antenne posticee monodactyle, digito elongato,
subulato. Abdomen pauci-articulatum, appendicibus basalibus carens.

* The new species of Corycmwide beyond are briefly described in the Proceedings of
the Amer. Acad. Sci. Boston, ii. 1849. .

+ Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., ii. 285, 1845; Amer. J. Sei. [2], i. 228, viii. 280,
ix. 183; Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 35, 1849.

{ Amer. J. Sci. [2], i. 229; Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci. ii. 39. A species of this genus
or of a Coryceus, is rudely figured by Dr. W. Baird, without a name, excepting a refe-
rence to the genus Cyclops, in Loudon’s Magazine, iv. 501, 1831.

§ Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 40.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1203

G. 4. Sappairina, Thompson.*—Cephalothorax depressus, interdum erassus, fronte
arcuato; conspicilla sive frontalia sive inferiora. Sexus quoad antennas posticas
stylosque caudales similes, abdominem pedesque anticos dissimiles. Maris:—
Abdomen thorace subito non angustius, 4—5-articulatum, appendicibus basalibus
carens; pedes antici digito elongato instructi. Feminze :—Abdomen thorace
subito angustius, 5—6-articulatum, appendices breves basales gerens; pedes antici
digito brevi. [Mares spe laté opalini aut fulgidé metallini; femine seepius
incolorate et plus minusve pellucida, interdum opacee et indigotice. ]

Supram. 2. MIRACIN Ai.—Antennex postice apice setigeres et non
monodactyle. Sacculus ovigerus unicus.
G. 1. Mrracta, Dana.t—Corpus subcylindricum, elongatum. Frons appendices
duas falciformes gerens ac in Setel/d@. Abdomen femine (quoque an maris?)
6-articulatum. Antenne antic appendiculate. Pedes antici monodactyli, digito

tenui; duo sequentes biramei, lateraliter paulo porrecti. Antenne antic ac in
Setella. Appendices quatuor abdominis basales elongaté setigere.

SUBFAMILY CORYCAIINAL.

The organs of the mouth in this subfamily have been particularly
examined by the author in species of the genera Coryceus and Sap-
phirina, and are described in the remarks upon those genera.

Genus CORYCAUS, Dana.

Cephalothorax crassus, non depressus, antice rotundatus et conspicilla
grandia fronte gerens, postice scepius acutus. Abdomen multo angus-
tius, pauci-articulatum, appendicibus basalibus carens. Antennce pos-
ticee monodactyle, pedibusque anticis majores. Pedes antici quoad
sexus via dissimiles, monodactyli, digita tenwi confecti. Styl caudales
styliformes.

* Thompson, Zool. Researches, p. 46, pl. 8, f. 2; Carciniwm, Erichson and Bur-
meister, in Meyen’s Obs. Zool., in Itin. circum Terram, &c., in Nova acta Czes. Leop.
Car. Nat. Cur., xvi. p. 156. D. O. G. Costa has described a genus, which he calls
Edwardsia, in his “Cenni Zoologici,” ete. (18384), which appears to be near Sapphirina,
if not identical with it. It has its brilliancy, a nine-jointed body, and several other cha-
racters of this genus.

+ Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 46, 1849.

1204 CRUSTACEA.

Cephalothorax stout, not depressed, round before and bearing on the
front large lenticular cornez: (conspicilla), behind usually acute.
Abdomen much narrower than thorax, few-jointed, without basal
appendages. Posterior antenne monodactyle, larger than the ante-
rior feet. Anterior feet, sexually hardly dissimilar, monodactyle,
finger slender. Caudal stylets styliform. ?

The Corycei have a stout and short cephalothorax, usually thicker
than wide, and commonly acute at each angle behind. The abdomen
is three- or four-jointed, and terminates in slender stylets. The pos-
terior antenne separate them from the Antari, the first pair of feet
and not depressed body, &c., from the Sapphirine.

The cephalothoraz is only four-jointed. The anterior segment is
large and oblong; and below at the mouth there is a prominent angle.
The front is rounded, and is occupied to a great extent by the large
oblate lenticular cornese or conspicilla. There is no appendage to the
front, and no beak-like prolongation. The third segment, excepting
on a single species of those observed, is prolonged and acute behind on
either side. The last segment is smaller and much narrower, and
has the angles either obtuse or acutely prolonged, according to the
species.

Besides the division into segments here mentioned, there are indica-
tions of other segments sometimes to be observed within the large ante-
rior segment. In fig. 5a, Pl. 85, six subdivisions may be distinguished,
dividing this large segment into seven, the last six very short and
nearly equal. If these correspond normally to as many segments,
they represent—beginning with the posterior—l, the first pair of
natatories; 2, the anterior feet or maxillipeds; 3, 4, the maxille, two
pairs; 5, the mandibles; 6, the posterior antennx; 7, the anterior
antenne. It would seem, however, from the position of the posterior
antenne that they should both be considered as belonging to the
seventh in this enumeration, and possibly the last transverse pseudo-
articulation is incorrectly so considered.

The lenses of the eyes are situated nearly over the mouth, and
more remote from one another than the conspicilla. The latter are
sometimes in contact, and as frequently somewhat separate ; their
diameter is often one-third and occasionally one-half the breadth of
the cephalothorax. The vermiform masses of pigment extend back-
ward from the prolate lenses, gradually converging and becoming

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1205

nearly in contact at their posterior extremities. Along the venter
there is sometimes-a keel-like projection, which is quite prominent be-
tween the natatory legs of the two sides, and into which the pigment
projects, reaching in certain species nearly to the posterior extremity
of the cephalothorax.

There is a clear open space between the lenses and the conspicilla
(or cornea-lenses).

The minute eyes between the prolate lenses were seen, but were
not clearly made out. In one species a very minute fibre, supposed
to be nervous, was traced to the conspicilla; they have no large nerve
like the true ophthalmic nerve.

The anterior antenne are short, and consist of three to seven joints;
they. are not geniculately flexed as in the Antariz. They are irregu-
larly furnished with sete, which are sometimes as long as the an-
tenna, or a little longer. It is common to find the antepenult joint
larger than the preceding or following.

The posterior antenne have a two-jointed base and a two-jointed
finger. The second joint is long and stout, with the posterior margin
naked and nearly straight; it has the front margin naked, but has
often an acute tooth at the inner apex. The sides are furnished with
one or more stout sets, which are long, and are either naked or
sparsely spinulous. The naked setz appear to be situated more ante-
riorly than the spinulous; and when one kind exists alone, as is fre-
quently the case, it probably arises from the obsolescence of the other
kind, and not from the naked sete of one species being spinulous in
another. This however requires confirmation. Most of the Coryceei
have one naked seta, arising from near the base of the second joint,
on the outer side, and one within; both extending often beyond the
apex of this joint, either curving or straight.

The third joint is short, and forms the basal part of the finger; it
bears one or more short sete, which are sometimes stout and longer
than the joint, but usually quite short. The fourth joint is a kind of
claw when short, or a slender corneous finger when long. In the
latter case, it is at times longer than the second joint of the antenna.
In two or three species there was an appearance that was taken at
the time for another articulation, like the first one of the claw (see
fig. 8a, Pl. 86). This occurs only where the finger was short, and it
is important that the point should be corroborated, before it is accepted

as a fact.
302

1206 CRUSTACEA.

The organs of the mouth were not completely made out. The man-
dible has an acutely lobed summit. In one of the pairs of maxilla,
the last joint has the inner apex prolonged inward claw-like and cor-
neous. Beneath this acute apical prolongation there are two or more
slender processes, one having one margin and the apex short setose,
and the other with very minute sete at apex, and somewhat brush-
like. In the other pair of maxillee, there is a large oblong lamellar
joint, fringed at summit, having a small rounded process or lobe on
the inner side. (Figs. 12. to d, Pl. 85.)

The mazillipeds are, properly, as they have been called in treating
of the Calanidee, the anterior feet. There are three joints; the second
oblong, with one or two short setsze towards the apex; the third a
slender claw or finger, which folds against the preceding.

There are four pairs of natatories, and rarely a fifth of similar cha-
racter. These natatories, wherever particularly examined, consisted
of three joints to each branch, and the shorter branch was not more
than half the length of the other; in the fourth pair, the length is not
over one-third the longer branch, and in some species it is much
shorter. In the longer branch there are two flattened spines on the
outer margin of the third joint, besides an apical, and one apical to
the other joints. The last joint terminates in an ensiform seta,
ciliated only on the inner side. (Figs. 4g, 4h, Pl. 85.)

The abdomen is one- to three-jointed. It is oblong, and usually
about half as long as the cephalothorax. The basal half is rather
broad and suboval; and within, two vessels may be often seen corre-
sponding to the extremities of the two ovaries. The remaining part
is quite slender. There are no appendages below to the basal por-
tion of the abdomen, or only minute obsolescent appendages, or sete.

In some species there were two oblong oval or falviform appendages
to the upper part of the abdomen, near its hinder extremity, which
appeared to be the remains of the ovaries after the exclusion of the
eges (fig. 6a, Pl. 86). Yet occasionally these appendages were in @
cluster. They were half as long as the abdomen, or even longer.

The caudal stylets are slender styliform, and are either quite short,
or longer than the abdomen. They have three or four seta, and the
inner of the three is usually largest; they are never very long.

Two ovaries were distinct in some species. But external ovaries
were not met with in any of the many specimens examined. These

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1207

ovaries in some cases appeared to form a single oblong mass in the
cephalothorax. They were not convoluted or reticulate, as in the
Sapphirine. The two oblong cavities within the abdomen connect
distinctly with the ovaries (see fig. 5 6, Pl. 85).

The distinction of the sexes was not ascertained. The test so appa-
rent in the Sapphirine is not applicable here. I have looked for a
difference in the posterior antenn, but have made out none. There
are females with long fingers to these antennex, and others with very
short claws; there are females with naked sets, and others with
the setze of these organs setulose; and whether there be a distinction
in these organs, is a point yet undetermined. As with the Calani,
whose external sexual distinctions were not made out, numberless
specimens have been seen by the author.

The stomach is a large sac, occupying in some species the greater
part of the cephalothorax. The cesophagus, where distinctly seen (fig.
5a, Pl. 85), was elongate, and extended from the mouth to the lower
side of the stomach, instead of its anterior extremity.

Some information with regard to the arrangement of the muscles
will be gathered from figure 5 a, Plate 85.

The nervous system was particularly studied in a species of Sapphi-
rina, and will be described in our remarks on that genus.

Coryceeus, DANA, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., ii. 285, 1845; Amer. J. Sei. [2], i.
218, viii. 280, ix. 133; Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 35, 1849.

—=

1. ANTENNZ POSTICE MACRODACTYLA, DIGITO NON BREVIORE QUAM CARPUS.

A. Sete caudales stylis valde breviores. [ Cephalothorax postice (ad segmentum tertium)
acutus, segmento quarto neinore.]

CoRYCAZUS GRACILIS.

Cephalothorax gracilis, ventre non carinato. Conspicilla fere contigua,
Antenne antice breviter setulose. Antennarum posticarum articulus
Qdus digito brevior, seté longd, setulosé. Abdomen wni-articulatum,
apice subcylindrico fere triplo longius, basi angustum. Stylt caudales
abdomine breviores, setis brevissimis.

1208 CRUSTACEA.

Cephalothorax slender, venter not carinate. Conspicilla large, very
nearly in contact. Anterior antennz short setulose. Finger of
the posterior antennee extremely slender and longer than the pre-
ceding joint, seta of the second joint long, setulose. Abdomen one-
jointed, narrow at base, linear apex half shorter than the preceding
elliptical part. Caudal stylets much shorter than the abdomen, '
sete: very short.

Plate 85, fig. 1 a, animal, enlarged, lateral view; a’, upper view,
antennz not finished; 6, anterior antenna; c¢, posterior antenna; d,
second or third pair of natatories.

Atlantic, latitude 1° 30’ north, longitude 18° 20’ west, October 31,
1838; also, latitude 2° 20’ south, longitude 20° west, November 6,
1838.

Length, one-thirtieth of an inch. Colourless, except along the
venter, which is blue, and a little blue in the abdomen.

This is a very slender species compared with other Corycei, at 18
remarkable for the slight prominence of the ventral angle. In an
upper view, the cephalothorax is much the broadest at the head and
quite narrow behind; the two conspicilla occupy the whole front.
The posterior angles are slender acute. The anterior antenne have the
second and fifth joints longest. The setse are not more than half the
length of the antenna. |

The posterior antennz may possibly have a naked seta also to the
second joint; but only the setulose one was observed; this one is
about as long as the second joint. The finger has a very fine extre-
mity. The first joint of the finger was not accurately made out.

The four pairs of natatories have each three-jointed branches.

The minute eyes between the prolate lenses were observed.

The abdomen in a lateral view has a very abrupt rectangular nar-
rowing on the under side, near middle. The caudal stylets are about
half as long as the abdomen, and the setze less than half the stylets.

CorRYCAUS DECURTATUS.

Cephalothoraxz ventre carinatus. Conspicilla fere contigua. Antenne

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1209

antice breviter setulose. Antennarum posticarum articulus 2dus
digito brevior, seté nudd elongaté, etiam seté alterd setulosé breviore.
Abdomen basi crassum, apice subcylindrico fere quadruplo longius.
Styli caudales viz dimidii abdominis longitudine, setis brevissimis.

Cephalothorax with the venter carinate. Conspicilla large, very
nearly in contact. Anterior antenne short setulose. Finger of
posterior antennz longer than second joint, a long naked seta to
second joint, another shorter setulose. Abdomen stout at base,
linear apex one-third as long as the anterior subelliptical part.
Caudal stylets half as long as the abdomen, sets very short.

Plate 89, fig. 2 a, lateral view of animal, enlarged; a’, dorsal view,
ibid.; 6, anterior antenne; ¢, posterior antenne.

Pacific Ocean, off Duke of Clarence Island, latitude 9° south, longi-
tude 171° 30’ west, north of Samoa, January 27, 1841.

Length, one-thirtieth of an inch. Colourless.

Body rather slender; in dorsal view broadest in front and narrow-
ing behind. As in the preceding, the conspicilla occupy the whole
front, and together have the breadth of the animal. The eye-pigment is
very much elongated, extending into penult segment of cephalothorax.
The abdomen is scarcely narrower at base. The caudal sete do not
exceed one-third the stylets in length.

The anterior antennz are short, and the setz do not exceed half
the length of the organ. The second joint of the posterior antennz
has one or two short spines on the surface and at apex, besides the
long setze; the naked seta is as long as the joint, the setulose one
two-thirds as long.

- The penult or hand joint of the anterior feet is half as long as second
joint of posterior antennz.

Hairs of natatory legs nearly obsolete, being merely a very short
pectination of the margin. The abdomen in a lateral view, has the
lower side straight to within one-third its length from the apex, where
there is a very short spine and a sudden diminishing of thickness.

308

1210 CRUSTACEA.

CoRYCAUS DEPLUMATUS.

Conspicilla remotiuscula. Antenne antice brevissimé setulose, T-arti-
culate. Antennarum posticarum articulus 2dus digito brevior, seté
setulosd longd, et alid nudd. Abdomen wni-articulatum, tenue. Styli
caudales vix dimidii abdominis longitudine; setis plus dimidio bre-
vioribus.

Conspicilla large, rather remote. Anterior antenne very short seti-
gerous, seven-jointed. Finger of posterior antennz longer than
second joint, one setulose seta and another naked, both long. Ab-
domen one-jointed, slender. Caudal stylets hardly half as long as
abdomen, seta more than half shorter.

Plate 85, fig. 3 a, animal, natural size; 6, one of the natatory legs.

Atlantic, latitude 9° 20’ north, longitude 24° 15’ west, October 13,
1838. :

Length, one-thirtieth of an inch. Nearly colourless; bluish along
the venter.

The conspicilla are more remote than in the two preceding species.
The abdomen in a lateral view diminishes from near the middle by a
gradual concave slope, and at the angle there is a pair of minute
appendages.

Natatories five pairs, the last shortest and the penult longest. The
branches are triarticulate, and they arise from a two-jointed base.
Seta at apex of longer branch with distant pectination. On pressure
a cylindrical mass of reddish matter was pressed out from the abdomen
at the spot where its breadth diminishes and the minute appendages

occur.

Plate 95, figs. 7a, 6, c, represent a young individual, which we suspect
may pertain to this species, though it is very doubtful; it was found
on the same day in the same bucket of water. It is rounded elliptical
in form, prolonged behind, and having the posterior extremity mar-
- gined with half a dozen minute spines a little remote. Hyes small,
ona single red spot near the front margin. There are six pairs of

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1211

appendages, besides a fourth very short near the articulation of the
thorax with the abdomen, 7 a’.

Anterior pair three-jointed and as long as half the cephalothorax ;
the second joint shortest, a few short spines at apex.

Next two pairs two-branched. Branches short, two-jointed, and
having setz at apex.

Colourless. Length, one-sixtieth of an inch. Movement very irre-
gular and wriggling; not in regular leaps.

CoRYCAUS VARIUS.

Cephalothorax crassus. Conspicilla remotiuscula. Antenne antice
elongate setulose. Antennarum posticarum articulus 2dus digito brevior,
seta longa, nudd. Abdomen 2-articulatum, segmento secundo cylin-
drico, breviore quam primum. Styli caudales abdomine via bre-
viores, setis dimidio brevioribus.

Cephalothorax stout. Conspicilla rather remote, large. Anterior
antennz with long sete. Finger of the posterior antennz longer
than the second joint, seta of the second joint long, naked. Abdo-
men two-jointed, first joint elliptical, with a short cylindrical apex,
second cylindrical, shorter than the first. Caudal stylets hardly
shorter than the abdomen, setze half shorter.

Plate 85, fig. 4a, animal, enlarged; 6, same, dorsal view; ¢, side
view of abdomen; d, anterior antenna; e, posterior antenna; /, nata-
tory leg of first pair; g, ibid. of fourth pair; /, eggs, pressed from the
body.

Atlantic, latitude 7° 25’ north, longitude 22° west, October 17, 1838 ;
latitude 1°-7° south, longitude 18°-21° west, November 5, 1838; lati-
tude 7° south, longitude 20° west, May 11, 1842; latitude 1° south, longi-
tude 30° west, May 16, 1842. Pacific, latitude 15° 30’ south, longi-
tude 138° 30’ west, August 19, 1839; latitude 33° south, longitude
153° 30’ east, November 29, 1839; near the Ladrones, December 31,

1841.

Length, one-twentieth of an inch. Colour of one specimen, blue;
another colourless, except a tinge of blue along the venter, and a clear
red in the terminal joint of the abdomen.

1212 CRUSTACEA.

The sete of the anterior antenna at apex are about as long as the
organ, or even longer. The posterior antenne have a long slender
finger. The first joint of it bears one or two longish spines. The
anterior feet have a long finger much incurved at apex. Posterior pair
of natatories smallest. The branches are three-jointed, the shorter
not quite half the longer.

The elliptical part of the abdomen is about half the whole length.
The stylets are longer than twice the second joint. The inner setz
are half as long as the stylets; the next are nearly half shorter; the
outer are minute and are situated on the side, a little distance from
the apex of the stylet. The pigment of the eyes was deep red.

Eggs were pressed from the body, proving the individual to be a
female. They were grayish or yellowish, and elliptical in form, as
seen in the figure (4). In specimens collected in the Pacific, August
19, 1839, the internal ovaries were distinct. Each was an oblong
cylindrical mass, lying in the cephalothorax, and extending from the
posterior extremity upward and forward to near the middle of the
anterior cephalothoracic segment. Leaving the cephalothorax with a
small diameter, it constituted another smaller oblong mass in the ellip-
tical part of the abdomen.

CorYCAUS LONGISTYLIS.

Cephalothorax crassus. Conspicilla remotiuscula. Antenne antice
elongate setulose. Antennarum posticarum articulus 2dus digito via
brevior, ad apicem internum dentiformis, nudus et acutus, seté basalt
longd, nudé; digito setam nudam ad basin ferente. Abdomen unt-
articulatum, dimidio apicali cylindrico. Styli caudales tenues, abdo-
mine valde longiores, setis perbrevibus.

Cephalothorax stout. Conspicilla large, somewhat distant. Anterior
antennx with the sete rather long. Posterior antenne having the
second joint hardly shorter than the finger, dentiform and acute at
the inner apex, its seta long and naked; finger also with a naked
seta at base. Abdomen one-jointed, basal half elliptical, cylindrical
apex but little shorter. Caudal stylets slender, much longer than
the abdomen, sete very short.

Plate 85, fig. 5 a, animal, enlarged, showing within the alimentary

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1213

cavity, the position of prominent muscles, and the ovaries, besides the
eyes; 5, same, dorsal view; c, posterior antenne; d, one of the max-
illz and one anterior foot, drawing not completed.

China Sea, three hundred miles northeast of Singapore, latitude 5°
north, longitude 107° east, February 17, 1842.

Length, one-tenth of an inch. Nearly colourless; brownish red
about the mouth and along the venter.

The antepenult joint of the anterior antenne is larger than the
others, and the sete are rather more than half the length of the
antennz. The setze of the second joint of the posterior antenna is as
long as this joint. The next joint is less than one-third the following.
The last segment of the cephalothorax has not the posterior angles at
all prominent. |

The abdomen in its elliptical part contained a pair of oblong sacs,
as shown in the figure, which connected with a pair extending ob-
liquely upward and forward in the cephalothorax, nearly to the
middle of the back.

Within the cephalothorax along the back, there were appearances
indicating traces of obsolete divisions, which if perfect would
divide the large anterior segment into seven segments, corresponding
(counting from the posterior part) to

1 pair of natatories.

1 pair of prehensile feet or maxillipeds.
2 pairs of maxille.

1 pair of mandibles.

1 pair of antennee—the posterior.

1 pair of antenne—the anterior.

The stomach is very large ovoid, and from the under side it con-
nects with an oblong cesophagus, which diminishes a little to the mouth.
The stomach occupies the greater part of the anterior segment, and
becomes gradually smaller as it passes to the following segments.

The caudal sete are about one-fourth as long as the stylets.

804

1214 CRUSTACEA

B. Sete caudales stylis non valde breviores, seepe longiores.

* Cephalothorax posticé obtusus.
CorYCAUS OBTUSUS.

Conspicilla lata. Antenne antice tenues, setis longiusculis. Anten-
narum posticarum articulus 2dus digito non brevior, setd longa nuda.
Abdomen 2-articulatum, sub basi apiculatum, segmento secundo dimi-
dium primi longitudine paulo superante. Styli caudales dimidit abdo-
minis longitudine, setis stylo parce longioribus.

Conspicilla large. Anterior antenne slender, setz rather long. Fin-
ger of posterior antenne not longer than second joint, seta of second
joint long, naked. Abdomen two-jointed, produced into a tooth
below at base, second segment somewhat exceeding half the first.in
length. Caudal stylets half as long as the abdomen, sete slightly
longer than the stylets.

Plate 85, fig. 6, animal, enlarged, lateral view.

Pacific Ocean, near El Gran Cocal, latitude 54° south, longitude
1754° east, March 25, 1841.

Length, one-thirtieth of an inch.

In a lateral view, the abdomen is very narrow at base, and then
abruptly widens from below, and is prolonged into an acute curved
tooth; it then narrows gradually. At the apex of the first segment
below, there are two or more very short setw. The stylets are quite
slender. The longest of the sete is about once and a half the stylets.
The posterior antenne are more than twice the size of the anterior
legs.

+ Cephalothorax postic? acutus.
CoRYCAUS CRASSIUSCULUS.

Cephalothorax crassiusculus, segmento quarto posticé subacuto. Conspt-
cilla contigua. Antennarum posticarum articulus 2dus digito vu

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1215

brevior, seté nudé. Abdomen uni-articulatum, apice subcylindrico
Sere dimidio breviore quam pars basalis elliptica. Styli caudales dimi-
dium abdominis longitudine superantes, setis paulo longroribus.

Cephalothorax rather stout, fourth segment posteriorly acute or sub-
acute. Conspicilla in contact (or very nearly so). Finger of pos-
terior antennz longer than second joint, seta of second joint naked.
Abdomen one-jointed, elliptical part a third longer than the cylin-
drical. Caudal stylets about two-thirds the length of the abdomen,
setze half longer than the stylets.

Plate 85, fig. 7a, 6, animal, enlarged, different views.
Sooloo Sea, west of the Island of Panay, January 27, 1842.

Length, one-twentieth of an inch. Nearly colourless, with deep
red about the mouth and along the venter. Pigment of eyes red.

The cephalothorax in a dorsal view is about as broad behind as in
front. The posterior angles are prolonged acute; and those of the
small terminal segment lying between are acute and a little prolonged.
This last character, the conspicilla in contact, and the characters of
the abdomen, distinguish this species from the following.

In a lateral view the abdomen is gradually tapering, and the upper
and under sides are nearly straight.

CoRYCAUS LATICEPS.

Cephalothorax crassus, segmento quarto breviter acuto. Conspicilla
remotiuscula. Antenne antice T-articulate, setis dimidio brevioribus.
Antennarum posticarum articulus 2dus digito paulo brevior, seté longa,
nudd. Abdomen 2-articulatum ; segmento secundo cylindrico, dimidio
breviore. Styli caudales dimidio abdominis breviores, setis parce lon-
guoribus.

Cephalothorax stout, fourth segment short acute behind. Conspicilla
large, rather remote. Anterior antennez seven-jointed, sete half
shorter than antenna. Finger of posterior antennz longer than the
second joint, seta of second joint long, naked. Abdomen two-

1216 CRUSTACEA.

jointed, first segment broad elliptical, with a very short cylindrical
apex, second segment cylindrical, about half shorter than the first,
Caudal stylets less than half the abdomen in length, sete slightly
longer.

Plate 85, fig. 8a, animal, enlarged; 6, same in dorsal view; c, nata-
tory leg.

Atlantic, latitude 4°-5° north, longitude 19°-22° west, October
. 22-26, 1828, abundant; latitude 1° south, longitude 18° 30’ west,
Novbiiber 5, 1838; latitude 0° 15’ south, nastnde 31° west, May
17, 1842.

Length, one-twentieth of an inch. Colour, blue, with deeper blue
along the venter; pigment of the eyes deep blue.

The basal joint of the anterior antenne is the largest. The cylin-
drical part of the abdomen is very nearly as long as the elliptical por-
tion, and the stylets are but little shorter. The fourth segment of
the cephalothorax is acute behind, as in the preceding species, but the
conspicilla are rather distant, the caudal stylets and setz are shorter,
and the elliptical part of the abdomen is shorter in proportion.

CoRYCEUS VITREUS.

Cephalothorax crassus, segmento quarto brevissimé acuto. Conspicilla
remotiuscula. Antenne anticee elongate setulose. Antennarum postt-
carum articulus 2dus digito vix brevior, seta nudd, longd. Abdomen
2-articulatum, apice cylindrico brevi. Styli caudales dimidit abdo-
minis longitudine, setis stylos paulum superantibus.

Cephalothorax rather stout, fourth segment very short acute. Con-
spicilla large, rather distant. Anterior antennz six- or seven-
jointed, setee long. Finger of posterior antennze about as long as
second joint, seta of second joint long, naked. Abdomen two-
jointed, subovate, quite a short cylindrical apex. Caudal stylets
about half as long as abdomen, sete rather longer than the stylets.

Plate 85, fig. 9 a, animal, enlarged; b, same, dorsal view; ¢, ante-
rior antenne ; d, anterior legs.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1217

: Pacific, latitude 18° south, longitude 124° 30’ west, August 6, 1839,
A.M.

Length, one-fifteenth of an inch. Colourless, transparent.

The cephalothorax in the single specimen seen was a little broader
in front than posteriorly. The cylindrical part of the abdomen is
much less than half the preceding elliptical part, and is half as large
in diameter. The long seta of the stylets a little exceeds the stylet
in length. The slender finger of the anterior legs is about as long as
the preceding joint. Some of the sets: of the anterior antennx are as
long as these organs. In a side view, the abdomen has both the upper
and under sides alike and very slightly convex, the breadth diminish-
ing rather abruptly where the cylindrical part begins.

CoRYCAUS AGILIS.

Cephalothorax crassiusculus, segmento quarto subrectangulato. Conspt-
cilla remotiuscula. Antenne anticce breviter setulosee. Antennarwm
posticarum articulus 2dus digito paulo brevior, seté longa, nudd.
Abdomen 2-articulatum, crassum, segmento secundo tenuiter subcylin-
drico, paulo breviore quam primum. Styli caudales tenuissimé,
dimidio abdominis longiores, seté paulo breviore.

Cephalothorax rather stout, fourth segment rectangular on either side.
Conspicilla rather remote, large. Anterior antenne quite small,
sete short. Finger of the posterior antennz a little longer than
the second joint, seta of second joint long, naked. Abdomen two-
jointed, first segment oval, with a short cylindrical apex, second a
little shorter than the first, and less than one-third the breadth,
seta a little shorter.

Plate 85, fig. 10 a, 6, animal, enlarged, different views.

Pacific, one to two hundred miles south of Tongatabu.

Length, one-thirtieth of an inch. Colour of venter, reddish; of
abdominal legs, bluish; pigment, red.

The cylindrical part of the abdomen is quite as long as the pre-
305

1218 CRUSTACEA,

ceding, and very slender. In a side view, the upper outline of the
abdomen is nearly straight; the lower has a notch where the abdo-
men near middle diminishes in breadth; there are short sete at this
spot. The posterior antenne have two naked sete to second joint,
according to my description; in the figure there is but one represented.

CoRYCAUS ORIENTALIS.

Cephalothorax crassus, segmento quarto rectangulato, subacuto. Conspi-
cilla parva, remota. Antenne antice breviter setulose. Antennarum
posticarum articulus 2dus digito paulo longior, seta longa, nudé,
digito articulis duobus subcequis composito. Abdomen 2-articulatum,
ad apicem vix productum, ad basin infra rectangulatum. Styli caw
dales breves, setis parce longioribus.

Cephalothorax stout, fourth segment rectangular, subacute. Conspi-
cilla small, remote. Anterior antennsz with short setw. Finger
of the posterior antennse scarcely shorter than the second joint, its
two joints subequal; seta of second joint long, naked. Abdomen
elliptical, apex scarcely prolonged, below at base rectangular in pro-
file. Caudal stylets short, sete but slightly longer.

Plate 85, fiz. lla, animal, enlarged; 6, dorsal view; ¢, posterior
antenna. :

Sooloo Sea, southwest of Panay, January 29, 1842; also, among
the Sooloo Islands, February 2, 1842.

Length, one-twentieth of an inch. Nearly colourless, with red
about the mouth and venter, and in the abdomen.

Cephalothorax in dorsal view elliptical. The conspicilla are
remarkably small and distant. The abdomen is two-jointed, the
second less than half the length of the first; the whole elliptical,
apically a little prolonged, but not having a cylindrical apex. In
profile the abdomen is broadest at base and tapers to apex, the lower
side being however straight, and having a right angle at base. The
stylets are less than half the length of the abdomen, and the sete do
not exceed half the abdomen.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1219

2. ANTENNA POSTICE MICRODACTYLEZ; DIGITUS ARTICULO 2D0 BREVIOR.
A. Seta articuli antennarum posticarum 2di nuda.
* Styli caudales abdomine non breviores.

a. Digitus antennarum posticarum articulo 2do paulo brevior.
CorYCAHUS LAUTUS.

Cephalothorax ad segmentum quartum obtusus. Conspicilla remotius-
cula. Antenne anticce longissimé setuloscee. Antennarum posticarum
articulus 2dus digito paulo longior, seté longd, nudé, digito subcequé
2-articulato, et ad basin setam nudam longam ferente. Abdomen
2-articulatum, segmentis fere equis, 1mo paulo latiore. Styli caudales
tenuissimi, abdomine valde longiores, setis perbrevibus.

Cephalothorax with fourth segment obtuse behind. Conspicilla rather
remote. Anterior antenne slender, sete long. Finger of posterior
antenne a little longer than half the second joint, joints of finger
subequal, near the articulation a short spine, and at base another
spine nearly as long as the finger. Abdomen two-jointed, segments
nearly equal, the first a little the stouter. Caudal stylets very
slender, much longer than the abdomen, set very short.

Plate 85, fig. 12a, a’, animal, enlarged; 6, posterior antenna; ¢,
two pairs of maxille; d, the maxille and the anterior feet (or maxil-
lipeds), in position (nearly), figure not quite completed; e, extremity
of one of the natatory legs that extend laterally.

Pacific, near the Kingsmills, April, 1841.

Colourless, except a little orange-red near the mouth, and in the
posterior pair of natatories, which are extended laterally in the na
tural position of the animal. This species differs from the following
under this subdivision, in having the last cephalothoracic. segment
obtuse, and in other characters. Several of the sete of the anterior
antennz are as long as the organ. The caudal set are less than

1220 CRUSTACEA,

one-third the length of the stylets; the stylets are very long, and were
not divergent in the specimen seen.

b. Digitus antennarum posticarum articulo 2do valde brevior, uncinatus,
CORYCAUS SPECIOSUS.

Cephalothorax ad segmentum quartum elongate acutus. Conspicilla non
contigua. Antenne antice setis longissimis. Abdomen 2-articulatum,
articulo primo crasso, secundo cylindrico et dimidio breviore. Styli
caudales abdomine longiores, divaricati, setis brevibus. [ Pedes biremes
4 posteriores utrinque protensi. |

Cephalothorax with the fourth segment acute behind. Conspicilla
not in contact. Anterior antenne seven-jointed, sete very long.
Abdomen two-jointed, first segment stout, the second half shorter,
cylindrical. Caudal stylets longer than abdomen, divaricate, sete
short. [Four posterior natatory feet extended laterally.]

Plate 86, fig. 1a, animal, enlarged; 6, abdomen, in lateral view; ¢,
one of the natatories of the second pair; d, same, third pair.

Atlantic, latitude 5°-7° north, longitude 21°-22° west, October 20
and 22, 1838.

Length, one-sixteenth of an inch. Specimen of October 22, colour-
less, except a bright red spot near middle of cephalothorax; that of
October 20, having the four posterior natatories of a deep orange, and
the antennz with the stout part of the abdomen of the same colour.

This species is remarkable for the lateral extension of the two
posterior pairs of natatories, which when coloured give a beautiful
appearance to the little animal. The sete of the anterior antennz
are somewhat longer than the organ. The finger of the posterior
antenne is a short claw. The abdomen is enlarged posterior to the
middle of the first segment, and above, upon this enlarged part, there
is some appearance of an aperture. The branches of the natatories
are both three-jointed.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1221

CoRYCAUS REMIGER.

Cephalothorax ad segmentum quartum elongate acutus. Conspicilla remota,
parvula. Antenne antice T-articulate, setis longissimis. Abdomen
3-articulatum, segmento ultimo subito angustiore, cylindrico. Styli
caudales fermé abdominis longitudine, divaricati, setis stylo paulo
brevioribus. [C. specioso guoad pedes biremes similis. ]

Cephalothorax with fourth segment prolonged behind and acute.
Conspicilla remote, small. Anterior antennz seven-jointed, sete
very long. four posterior natatory feet extended laterally. Abdo-
men three-jointed, the third segment abruptly smaller, cylindrical.
Caudal stylets about as long as the abdomen, divaricate, sete
slightly shorter than the stylets. [Natatory feet as in the C.

speciosus. |
Plate 86, fig. 2 a, animal, enlarged; 6, posterior antenna.
Atlantic, latitude 11° south, longitude 29° west, November 10, 1838.

Length, one-fifteenth of an inch.

This species resembles the preceding, but differs in its abdomen and
stylets. The fourth segment of the cephalothorax has the acute pro-
longations behind one-third those of the preceding joint, and the latter
are more than half the length of the abdomen. The anterior antennz
have the second, fourth, and sixth joints longer than the others.

The second joint of the abdomen is broadest at apex, and in the
specimen there were above at the posterior part two oval lamina, of
large size.

+ Styli caudales abdomine breviores. [Cephalothorax posticé ad segmentum tertium elongate
acutus. |

CorRYCZUS LATUS.

Cephalothorax crassus, segmento quarto posticé elongate acuto. Conspicilla
parva, remota, Antenne antice mediocriter setigercee. Abdomen
| 306

1222 CRUSTACEA.

crassum, posticé attenuatum, segmento ultvmo subcylindrico, Styli
caudales dimidio abdominis breviores, divaricati, setis parce longroribus.

Cephalothorax stout, fourth segment much prolonged behind and
acute. Conspicilla small, remote. Anterior antennz seven-jointed,
setze shorter than the antenna. Abdomen stout, attenuate behind,
three-jointed, third segment nearly cylindrical. Caudal stylets
shorter than half the abdomen, divaricate, setze a little longer.

Plate 86, fig. 3 a, animal, enlarged; a’, anterior antenna; 3, poste-
rior antenna; ¢, first pair of feet; d, one of the natatories of second
pair; e, abdomen, lateral view.

Atlantic, latitude 3° 45’-4° 20’ north, longitude 19° 30’-18° 30)
west, October 26, 27, 1838; latitude 6° 20’ south, longitude 24° west,
November 8, 1838.

Length, one-twenty-fourth of an inch. Colourless, or but slightly
bluish.

The abdomen is fusiform in shape. The stylets are but little longer
than the last segment. The second and fifth joints of the anterior
antenns are longer than the others. The finger of the posterior
antenne is about or nearly half the length of the second joint. The
naked setee are as long as this joint. The natatories of the four pairs
have both branches three-jointed. The pigment of the large eyes
extends backward into a prominent carinate ridge, on the under side
of the cephalothorax, and this ridge has a nearly semicircular outline.

CoRYCAUS VENUSTUS.

Cephalothorax mediocris, segmento quarto breviter acuto. Conspicilla
remotiuscula, Antennce anticee elongate setigerce. Antennarum posti-
carum articulus 2dus digito fere duplo longior, apice interno denti-
formi, seta longé, nudd, digito subeque 2-articulato. Abdomen 2-arti-
culatum, segmento primo paulo latiore et longiore. Styli caudales
abdomine paulo breviores, divaricati, setis abdominis longitudune.

Cephalothorax moderately stout, fourth segment very short acute.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1223

Conspicilla a little separate, large. Anterior antenne very slender,
setee long. Finger of the posterior antenne rather short and nearly
equally two-jointed, second joint of antenna having a tooth at the
imner apex, seta of this joint long, naked. Abdomen two-jointed,
first segment broad, narrow at base, second smaller and shorter.
Caudal stylets divaricate, a little shorter than the abdomen, setz
as long as the abdomen.

Plate 86, fig. 4 a, animal, enlarged, lateral view; a’, same, dorsal
view; 5, posterior antenna; c, mandible or inner maxilla; d, first pair
of feet.

Pacific, Kingsmill Islands, twenty miles north of Charlotte Island,
4a.M., April 22, 1841.

Length, one-sixteenth of an inch. Nearly colourless.

The posterior cephalothoracic segment has the angles very slightly
prolonged and acute. The caudal stylets are two-thirds as long as
the abdomen. The ventral angle of the cephalothorax is not very
prominent. The anterior antenne have some of the sete longer than
the organ.

The posterior antenne have a stout two-jointed finger; the joints
are nearly equal, and the first of the two is furnished with two or
three short spines. The naked seta from the base of the second joint
of the antenna was straight in the specimen examined, and longer
than the joint.

Corycoeus inquietus.—Plate 86, fig. 5a, 6, represents imperfectly a
specimen taken in the Sooloo Sea. It was lost before the drawing
was finished, having leaped from the glass containing it, the glass at
the time being nearly dry. It has the posterior angles of the cepha-
lothorax acute; also, the posterior angles of the fourth cephalothoracic
segment acute ; the conspicilla large and wm contact ; the posterior
antennse with a short claw and naked sete; the posterior natatories
(the preceding pair also?) laterally extended. None of the species of
Coryczeus seen by the author, combine contiguous conspicilla with the
other characters mentioned.

1224 CRUSTACEA.

B. Seta articuli 2di antennarum posticarum setulosa. [Cephalothorax postic? elongate

acutus. |
CoRYCZUS PELLUCIDUS.

Cephalothorax gracilis, ventre maximé carinato. Conspieilla fere con-
tigua. Antenne antice T-articulate, setis fere brevibus. Antennarum
posticarum articulus 2dus apicem imiernum acutus, digito brevi.
Abdomen 1-articulatum, apice obliqué truncato. Styli caudales dimi-
dio abdominis longiores, setis vie majoribus.

Cephalothorax slender, venter prominently carinate. Conspicilla
nearly contiguous, large. Anterior antennz seven-jointed, sete
rather short. Finger of the posterior antenne short, second joint
acute at the inner apex, and its setee long and setulose. Abdomen
one-jointed, posterior apex obliquely truncate and much excavate.
Caudal stylets longer than half the abdomen, sete: scarcely longer
than the stylets.

Plate 86, fig. 6a, animal, enlarged; 6, dorsal view of abdomen; ¢,
profile of cephalothorax, showing carinate process below; d, posterior
antenne.

Atlantic, latitude 4°-T° north, longitude 19° 30/-21° 30’ west,
October 18, 20, 22, 24, 26; also, latitude 2° 20’ south, longitude 20°
west, November 6, 1838.

Length, one-twenty-fifth of an inch. Colourless and pellucid, with
a little light blue in the cephalothorax and along the venter.

The cephalothorax in the specimen examined was peculiarly slender
in a dorsal view, but this may not be a constant character. It was
broadest anteriorly.

The abdomen in a lateral view has the upper and under sides
parallel, through the basal two-thirds; after this the upper apex is
truncated, and at this spot there are two oblong oval laminz attached.
In an upper view, the outline of the abdomen is oblong elliptical. In
one specimen there were several appendages to the abdomen above,
instead of two, the usual number.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1225

There are four pairs of natatories, and the fourth pair is very short.
Both branches are three-jointed.

In latitude 172° north, longitude 203° west, October 2, 1838, a speci-
men was obtained having nearly the above characters. It was the
first seen of the genus. The only points of difference which the draw-
ings seem to indicate, are a much stouter cephalothorax in a dorsal
view, and the anterior antenne but five-jointed. Length, about one-
thirtieth of aninch. Colourless, or slightly greenish. The abdomen
has the same form as in the above, and two similar though smaller
appendages.

CoRYCZUS CONCINNUS.

C. pellucido similis. Cephalothoraz paulo crassior ; abdomen gracilius ;
styli breviores, dimidium abdominis longitudine non superantes, An-
tennee anticee 3-articulatee.

Similar to C. pellucidus. Cephalothorax a little stouter; abdomen
more slender; caudal stylets shorter, not half as long as the abdo-
men. Anterior antenne three-jointed.

Plate 86, fig. 7a, lateral view, natural size; a’, dorsal view of
cephalcthorax, imperfect; 6, posterior antenna.

Pacific Ocean, latitude 15° 35’ south, longitude 138° 30’ west,
August 19, 1839; also, about two hundred and fifty miles south of
Tongatabu.

Length, one-twenty-fourth of an inch. Colourless, with a blue tinge
along the venter.

This species resembles the preceding; but has a more slender abdo-
men and shorter stylets in proportion. The upper and under sides of
the abdomen in a profile view are parallel. ‘There are appendages to
the posterior part above as in the preceding. The anterior antennz
appeared to be quite short and to have only three joints. ‘The apex
of the second joint of the posterior antennz is truncate and bears a
minute spine, rendering it acute.

307

1226 CRUSTACEA.

CoRYCAUS PRODUCTUS.

Antenne anticce 5-T-articulate, brevissumé setulosce. Antennarum posti-
carum articulus 2dus ad apicem acutus et digitus brevis forsan 3-arti-
culatus. Abdomen elongatum, versus basin crassius ad apicem oblique
non truncatum. Styli caudales fere dimidio breviores, setis stylo paulo
longioribus. 5

Anterior antenne five- to seven-jointed, sete short. Second joint of
posterior antenne acute at apex, finger short, probably three-jointed.
Abdomen long, half as long as cephalothorax, stoutest near base,
not obliquely truncate at apex. Caudal stylets nearly one-half
shorter, setee a little longer than the stylets.

Plate 86, fig. 8a, animal, enlarged; 6, natatory of third or fourth
pair.

Atlantic, latitude 8° 35’ north, longitude 23° 40’ west, October 16,
1838.

Length, one-thirtieth of an inch. Colourless, or a light tinge of
blue, with brown along the venter.

In a lateral view, the abdomen abruptly enlarges below, very near
the basal articulation; from this part the under side is straight, while
the upper has a slight slope and curve, the abdomen gradually dimi-
nishing in height. The conspicilla are large, but it is not stated in
my notes whether they are in contact or not.

The posterior natatories the smallest; the branches three-jointed.

The claw or finger of the posterior antenne appeared to have two
short basal joints; but it is possible that the existence of one or two
short spines may have led to a mistake with regard to one of the arti-
culations.

CorYCAZUS LONGICAUDIS.

Cephalothorax mediocris, segmento quarto elongate acuto. Conspicilla fer ;
contigua. Antenne antice T-articulate, setis longiusculis, antenna

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1227

brevioribus. Antennarwm posticarum articulus 2dus ad apicem inter-
num acutus, et digitus parvulus, 3-articulatus (?). Abdomen mediocre,
subellipticum. Styli caudales abdomine longiores, setis dimidio brevio-
ribus.

Cephalothorax moderately slender, fourth segment prolonged behind
and acute. Conspicilla large, nearly in contact. Anterior antennse
seven-jointed, setae rather long, but shorter than the antenna.
Second joint of posterior antennz acute at inner apex, finger small,
three-jointed (?), Abdomen rather longer than one-third the cephalo-
thorax, subelliptical. Caudal stylets longer than the abdomen, setz
about half as long as the stylets.

Plate 86, fig. 9 a, animal, enlarged; a’, dorsal view; 6, anterior an-
tenna; c, posterior antenna.

Atlantic, latitude 5° north, longitude 20° west, October 24; and
also, latitude 0° and 2° 20’ south, longitude 17° and 20° west, Novem-
ber 1 and 6, 1838.

' Length, one-eighteenth of an inch. Colourless. ~

The length of the stylets exceeds that of the abdomen, and this
species is thus at once distinguished from the preceding. The ante-
rior antenne have the first and fifth joints longest, and the whole
length is about one-third that of the cephalothorax. The finger of
the posterior antenne is about half the preceding jot in length.
Claw of first pair of feet very short. Natatories four pairs.

The short exterior seta of the caudal stylets is situated some dis-
tance from the apex. The abdomen in an upper view is oblong ellip-
tical; in a lateral view, the upper side is a little convex, the under
side very slightly convex, or nearly straight.

Genus ANTARIA, Dana.

Cephalothorax fere ac wm Coryceeo, postice rotundatus. Abdomen ac im
Coryceo. Antenne postice parvee, apice breviter setigerce, pedibus
anticis non majores, articulo secundo postice angulato. Pedes antier
monodactyli, quoad secus via dissumiles, digito tenut.

Cephalothorax nearly as in Coryceeus, rounded behind. Abdomen as

1228 CRUSTACEA.

in Coryceus. Posterior antenne small, short setigerous at apex,
not larger than the anterior feet, second joint having an angle on
the posterior margin. Anterior feet monodactyle, not differing
between the sexes, finger slender.

The Antariz differ from the species of the preceding genus in having
the anterior feet not smaller than the posterior antennx, and sometimes
very much larger. Moreover, the posterior antennze terminate in a
short slender joint, having a few seta and perhaps a claw at apex;
and the preceding joint has an obtuse angle on the posterior side, with
a very minute seta at its apex. Besides, the cephalothorax as far as
observed is obtuse behind, and the conspicilla are remote.

The anterior antennee have two very short joints at base, and three
longer subequal joints, the last of which is usually triarticulate.
These organs are bent at an obtuse angle after the third and fourth
joints. The sets are nearly as in the Corycei, sometimes nearly as
long as the antenna.

The external ovarian sacs are subdorsal in position, being attached
to the second abdominal joint on its upper and outer side.

The ventral line in the profile of the Antariz is slightly convex, or
forms a low angle at the mouth.

The first pair of feet have each a slender finger, which folds down
upon the inner side of the preceding joint or hand, as in Coryceus.

Antaria, Dana, Amer. Jour. Sci. [2], i., 229; Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 39.

ANTARIA CRASSIMANA.

Pedes antici pervalidi, antennis posticis valde majores, articulo secundo
abdomen longitudine fere equante. Abdomen 3-articulatum, segmentis
primo tertioque perbrevibus. Styli caudales abdomine triplo et sete
dwplo breviores.

Anterior feet very stout, much longer than the posterior antennx,
second joint about as long and stout as the abdomen, claw but little
shorter. Abdomen three-jointed, second segment long elliptical,
first and third very short. Caudal stylets about one-third the
length of the abdomen, setz a little longer, the two exterior nearly
as long as the stylet. :

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1229

Plate 86, fig. 10 a, lateral view of animal, enlarged; a’, back view,
conspicilla omitted ; 6, posterior antenne; c, anterior feet.

Atlantic, latitude 0° 30’-1° north, longitude 18° west, November
3, 1838, 4 a. M.

Length, one-thirtieth of an inch. Nearly colourless; extremity of
abdomen and of the anterior antenne, vermilion, passing backward
into orange and yellow.

The cephalothorax in a vertical view is ovate or suboval, being
slightly larger anteriorly and truncate behind. The abdomen has the
apical joint and the basal each not one-fourth the second. The ante-
rior antennz have five joints, the two basal quite short, the three ter-
minal subequal, and the last obsoletely triarticulate; setee at apex
about half the length of the antenna.

ANTARIA GRACILIS.

Pedes antici mediocres, antennis wosticis paululo majores. Abdomen
sensim atienuatum. Styli caudales abdomine quadruplo breviores,
setis dumidio abdominis longioribus.

Anterior feet rather small, very slightly larger than the posterior
antenne, claw small. Abdomen gradually tapering. Caudal stylets
one-fourth as long as the abdomen, sete longer than half the abdo-
men.

Plate 86, fig. ll a, lateral view of animal, enlarged; 6, back view
of the first, with the external ovarian sacs; c, anterior antenne; d,
posterior antenne ; fig. 12, another variety.

Atlantic, latitude 5°—7° north, longitude 21°-22° west, October 18,
20, 22, 23, 1838, and latitude 2° 20’ south, longitude 20° west,
November 6, 1838.

Length, one-twentieth of an inch. Colourless; also, often bluish,
and reddish. .
Cephalothorax in a vertical view is oval. The second abdominal
308

1230 CRUSTACEA.

segment is subcylindrical, a little the largest near the base. The caudal
setzs are sometimes as long as the abdomen. This is the case in one
of the figures, the bluish one, a female, while in the reddish one they
are somewhat shorter. The anterior antennz have five joints, with
the last distinctly triarticulate. Some of the setze are nearly as long
as the abdomen. There are four pairs of natatories, which are nearly
equal, the anterior shortest.

In some specimens there were two bags of eggs attached to the
abdomen. They were oval, and lay a little over the abdomen,
attached to its upper and outer side near the base of the second joint.
Their colour was a pale shade of bluish purple, like that of the animal.
The abdomen of the same individual was yellowish.

ANTARIA OBTUSA.

Pedes antici parvuli, antennis posticis paululo majores. Abdomen sensvm
attenuatum, apice obsolete 3-articulatum. Styli caudales dimidio
abdominis paulo breviores, setis longiores. |

Anterior feet small, slightly larger than the posterior antenne, claw
about as long as preceding joint. Abdomen gradually smaller
towards apex, long ovate, with three obsolete articulations near
apex. Caudal stylets a little shorter than half the abdomen, sete
longer, external setze very short.

Plate 86, fig. 13a, animal, enlarged; 8, lateral view of body; ¢,
posterior antennz; d d’, anterior feet, the claw in the former open.

Sooloo Sea, southwest of Panay, January 29, 1842.

Length, one-twentieth of an inch. Colour, red, in blotches; other
parts nearly colourless.

The abdomen is five- or six-jointed, counting the imperfect articula-
tions near apex. The whole except the first or basal joint, constitutes
in appearance a single oblong segment. The longest caudal seta 1s half
as long as the abdomen and stylets together, the one inside of this is
a third shorter, and the one next outside of it is one-fourth less; the
two external are very short, but little exceeding the diameter of the

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1231

stylet. The sete of the anterior antenne are rather shorter than
these organs. The first joint of the abdomen is partly included
between the rounded projections of the cephalothorax either side.

Another specimen, taken in the Balabac Passage, had the stylets
somewhat shorter in proportion, and possibly was a different species.
It had two bags of eggs attached. Figure 136, represents the abdo-
men and one of the ovarian sacs. The caudal stylets are mutilated.

Very similar specimens, of a red colour, probably of the same species,
were found twelve miles north of New Zealand. Longest hairs of
stylets twice as long as stylet.

Genus COPILIA, Dana.

Corpus depressum, fronte quadratum, conspicilla ad angulos anticos
gerens. Antennce posticce monodactyle, digito elongato, subulato.
Abdomen pauci-articulatum, appendicibus basalibus carens.

Body depressed, quadrate in front and having the conspicilla very dis-
tant, being situated on the angles. Posterior antenne monodactyle,
the finger long subulate. Abdomen few-jointed, without appendages
at base.

The species here included differ from the Corycxi in having the
body depressed, with the front broad truncate, and the conspicilla
occupying the distant angles. In other respects they resemble more
the Corycei than the Sapphirinse. The anterior antennz of the two
species seen have five joints. The posterior are four-jointed, the first
and second long, the second with a prominence and spines on the
margin near the basal extremity, which may in grasping be opposed
to the long moveable finger. The third joint is short. The finger
appears to have free motion at the articulation with the third joint,
instead of acting in concert with this joint, the common mode in the
Coryceei.

Copilia, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 40, where the following new species are
described.

1232 CRUSTACEA.

CoPILIA MIRABILIS.

Cephalothorax fronte latus et parce excavatus, posticé paulo latior, seg-
mentis posticis latere obtusis, ultimo ad apicem dorsalem spinigero,
Antenne postice ad articulum primum setulosce, digito longo. Abdo-
men tenue, cephalothoracis dimidio brevius, obsolete 5-articulatum.
Stylt abdomine longiores, tenwissimt.

Cephalothorax broad in front and sparingly excavate between the
conspicilla, broader posteriorly ; following segments laterally obtuse,
the last with a minute spine at the dorsal apex. Abdomen slen-
der, hardly half as long as cephalothorax, obsoletely five-jointed.
Stylets longer than abdomen, very slender.

Plate 86, fig. 14 a, animal, enlarged; 6, under view of same, en-
larged, showing the antennz, mouth, conspicilla, &c.

Pacific, near the Kingsmill Islands.

Colourless. Length, one-sixteenth of an inch.

This singular species, as shown in figure 14, has the lenticular cor-
new or conspicilla (a) of the eyes very distant from the lens (0). The
form of the conspicilla on the anterior side is nearly a segment of a
sphere; but behind it is low subconical. The pigment is bent at an
angle and is very long, the two slender masses nearly meeting along
the centre. Fig. 140, also shows the nerve (c) passing to the anterior
antenns, and the muscles (d, e, /,) moving the organs of the mouth ;
also g, moving the anterior leg or maxillipeds, which organs are like
those of the preceding genus. The outer maxille appear to be quite
different in form; they have a broad terminal joint, two-lobed, and
ciliate or hairy at apex. The stomach is broad ovate, and hardly
extends beyond the anterior segment. The first segment of the cepha-
lothorax slightly enlarges from the front backward, and more rapidly
towards its posterior part.

The three posterior cephalothoracic segments gradually decrease in
width, but not much in length; the last is hardly half shorter than

CYCLOPOIDEA. $2333

its width. The abdomen has two sete, situated somewhat dorsally
at the first articulation, and below there are a few minute teeth at the
following articulations. These articulations are indistinct, the organ
appearing to be one-jointed. The stylets were divergent; their sete
were mutilated.

CoPILIA QUADRATA.

Cephalothorax anticé bene quadratus, fronte parce excavatus, segmentis
latere obtusis, postico brevissimo. Abdomen 4-articulatum, tenue, seg-
mentis secundo tertioque non longioribus quam primum, quarto dimi-
dium abdominis longitudine superante et lateribus parce excavato.
Styli caudales abdomine longiores, tenuissimt.

Cephalothorax anteriorly regularly quadrate, the front a little exca-
vate, segments laterally obtuse, the last very short. Abdomen
four-jointed, slender, the first segment as long as second and third,
the fourth longer than half the abdomen and with concave sides.
Stylets longer than abdomen, very slender.

Plate 86, fig. 15 a, animal, enlarged; 5, posterior antenna; c, under
view of mouth organs and first pair of legs; d, natatory leg.

Pacific, latitude 15° 20’ south, longitude 148° 20’ west, obtained
a single individual, September 10, 1839; also, May, 1841, near longi-
tude 165° east, between latitude 10° and 12° north.

This species has the sides of the anterior half of the first cephalo-
thoracic segment quite parallel, and consequently the head looks more
quadrate than in the preceding species. The third and fourth seg-
ments are very short compared with their width. The caudal
stylets were divergent; their setee were mutilated. The posterior
antennz have the first and second joints nearly equal in length, the
fourth as long as second and third. The termination of the fourth is
acute, or like a short spine at the extremity. The first joint appeared
to be naked (no sete are mentioned in my notes, or represented in
the figure).

The eyes and pigment are as in the preceding species.

309

1234 CRUSTACEA.

There were two large oval glandular masses in the anterior part of
the cephalothorax, situated as indicated in the figure.

The figure of the posterior antenne (fig. 6) was drawn from the
specimen obtained near longitude 165°, in 1841, while the other
figures are from that of 1839.

Genus SAPPHIRINA, Thompson.

Corpus plus minusve depressum, fronte arcuate. Conspicilla in frontem
vel superficiem capitis inferiorem insita. Seaus quoad antennas p08-
ticas stylosque caudales similes, abdominem pedesque anticos dissimiles.
Maris:— Abdomen thorace subito non angustius, 4—5-articulatum,
appendicibus basalibus carens; pedes antici digito elongato instruct.
Feminz :—Abdomen thorace subito angustius, 5—6-articulatum, appen-
dices breves basales gerens; pedes antici digito brevi. [Mares scepe
leté opalini aut fulgidé metallini; feminee scepius incolorate et plus
minusve pellucide, interdum opacce et indigoticce. |

Body more or less depressed, front arcuate. Conspicilla either on the
front margin or under surface of the head. Sexes alike in the pos-
terior antenne and caudal stylets, but differing in the abdomen and
anterior feet. Male:— Abdomen not abruptly narrower than
thorax, four or five-jointed, without basal appendages; anterior feet
with a long finger. Female:—Abdomen abruptly narrower than
thorax, five- or six-jointed, having basal appendages; anterior feet
with a short finger. [Males often beautifully opaline or brilliant
with metallic tints; females usually colourless and more or less
pellucid, or else opaque and indigo-blue in colour. ]

The body in the Sapphirinz varies from a long narrow form, three
or four times as long as broad, to an ovate shape. The cephalothorax
is much longer than the abdomen, and consists of either four or five seg-
ments; four is the usual number, and when jive, the first or added
articulation is often faint. The anterior segment is quite large; the
others are short and transverse. When there are five segments each
of the last four bears a pair of natatories. These segments vary in
different species in their relative dimensions, and in the lateral margins
and angles.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1235

The abdomen in males is continuous in outline with the cephalo-
thorax, and the whole body has an unbroken ovate, or oblong ellip-
tical form. The number of joints is five, and the last is often con-
cealed beneath the preceding.

In females, the abdomen is about half as wide at base as the poste-
rior part of the thorax. The number of segments is five or six. The
first is smaller or shorter than the following, and bears on either side
a small cylindrical appendage, which is one- or two-jointed, and has a
couple of setz at apex. The second segment is commonly narrower
than the third, and the sides are not often acute. The following two
or three segments are generally lunate in form. The terminal seg-
ment is narrower than the preceding, and nearly truncate behind.
It is often included almost wholly within the concavity of the pre-
ceding segment, or the cusps of this lunate segment.

The caudal stylets are lamellar and never as long as the abdomen.
They are generally nearly ovate, with a rounded apex, but are some-
times quite narrow and falciform, and occasionally are truncate at
apex. They have normally five sete; one quite short, or reduced to
merely an acute point at the inner apex, or on the inner side; two
longer at apex; one at the outer part of the extremity, and one on
the outer side, often distant from the apex. The inner is sometimes
altogether wanting, and is not even represented by an angle in the
lamella; and in this case there are but four sete. The sete are
never longer than the lamella. Along a longitudinal line within the
caudal stylets, there is a duct, which opens outward at the apex; and
often loose shreds were seen projecting from the apex of the stylets at
the extremity of each duct. The nature of the duct was not ascer-
tained.

The eyes are of two kinds. One pair has an extremely large prolate
lens, and a lenticular cornea of still larger size, as already explained.
The pigment is an oblong cylindrical mass, of a very deep red, or blue
colour, but lighter at the anterior extremity. This extremity 1s usually
oblique, and faces forward and outward.

The eyes of the other pair (if eyes they are) are placed between the
inner lenses just described. The two constitute a minute oval spot,
only distinguishable under a lens of considerable power. This spot
has a deep colour at the forward and hinder extremity, and appears
to be divided longitudinally. No very distinct idea of the nature of

1236 CRUSTACEA.

these eyes was obtained with a magnifying power of two hundred
diameters; yet sufficient to suggest that there were two lenses placed
side by side. See figs. 2a, and 36, Pl. 88.

The anterior antenne are short, five- to seven-jointed, with scattered
seteo seldom as long as the antenna. They project either side of the
head.

The posterior antenne are slender prehensile, with a claw-shape
joint at apex, and not a tuft of sete. They are four-jointed, exclusive
of the claw, which is properly a fifth joint. The organ is flexed at
the second articulation, and the third and fourth joints are mostly in
a single line; these two joints therefore constitute a kind of finger,
and are so designated for convenience in the following descriptions.
The second and fourth joints are the longest. The finger sometimes
is slightly longer than the second joint, and occasionally is less than
half as long. The claw is short, seldom when longest exceeding half
the finger in length. There is usually a very short seta on the inner
side of the second joint, near middle; one or two at the apex of the
third joint, and often others at the apex of the fourth joint.

The mouth (see figs. 4d—1, Plate 88), consists of a pair of man-
dibles, without palpi; a first pair of short mawille, having a few spines
at apex ; a second pair of mawille, rather slender and corneous, some-
what furcate at apex, with one or two slender setose processes on the
under side, projecting when in position beneath and beyond the apex
of the maxilla, and another similar but shorter seta on the inner side.
The maxillipeds or the jirst pair of feet have a stout two- or three-
jointed base, and terminate in a corneous joint. In females, this cor-
neous joint is short and acute. In males, it is quite long, slender, and
bends around. Moreover, in male individuals, the large penult joint
of the base has a tuft of short sete: on the inner side. It is evidently
used in grasping the female in coition. |

The natatories are eight in number, or four pairs. They are lamel-
lar, and the last pair is the smallest.

The nervous system, in the species examined, contains a single, large
oblong ganglion, which embraces the cesophagus anteriorly (see fig. 2a,
g, Pl. 88). The pigment of the large eyes is often directly over the
anterior part of the ganglion; the nerves passing to the eyes, or those of
the first pair, were distinguished. One pair of nerves, from the anterior
margin of the ganglion, branches in the front portion of the head; a
third pair, of large size, was seen going to the anterior antenne; a

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1237

fourth pair, smaller, to the second pair of antenne. The ganglion
subdivides behind the cesophagus, and after continuing a short distance
and widening, gives off four nervous cords from each side, one to each
pair of natatories, the outer to the first pair; from the inner of the four
a branch passes from the inner side to the abdomen. The nerves
going to the mouth organs were not distinguished.

The particles in the circulating fluid were not observed, even with
a magnifying power of two hundred diameters.

The stomach is a large cavity, of very different shapes in different
species, and sometimes occupies a large part of the cephalothorax. It
connects with the mouth by a slender cesophagus; it graduates into
an intestinal canal, without a separating sphincter.

The genital system of the male consists of two ovoid or pyriform
seminal glands, united at the hinder apex, and placed nearly over the
mouth; from these glands a duct passes backward to the first abdo-
minal segment, where it terminates in a small oval gland or mass,
which appears to have a corneous exterior (fig. 2a, and /, Plate 88),
with the interior transparent, except a slightly obscured vermiform
centre. The efferent duct was not distinctly seen.

In females, the ovaries are in the form of a branching or reticulated
vessel, occupying either half of the cephalothorax, and extending often
quite to the front margin. Besides the two main subdivisions, there
are in some cases, at least, two smaller intermediate branches, lying
nearer the medial line of the animal, and extending less far forward.
The eggs are often brightly coloured.

The Sapphirinz were met with both in the torrid and temperate
zones, and in some regions were very abundant. Nothing can exceed
the beauty of some species, and especially the males. On account of their
extreme brilliancy and rich reflected tints they may be seen at great
depths on a sunny day, and as each becomes visible only when the
position is right for the observer's eye, the water seems to flash with
moving gems; they even rival the richest opal and sapphire, and
the most brilliant combination of metallic hues. They swim with a
eraceful motion, often turning over and over, changing their tints,
and disappearing to reappear again, through their varying motions.
Blue isa common colour; but with this shade, fire-red, carmine, and
bright yellow are often commingled. Some females have a nearly
black colour, giving smalt blue reflections; while others are faintly

310

1238 CRUSTACEA.

tinted, or are quite colourless. The species were not observed to be
phosphorescent.

The genus Sapphirina was established by Thompson,* after a species
collected near the Cape of Good Hope. His description is, however,
imperfect ; only the male was seen, and the peculiar character of the
eyes is not mentioned. Templeton has described a species (8. fulgens,
from the same region), with little additional information respecting
the general characters of the Sapphirine.+ This species is mentioned
by Milne Edwards to have been found by M. Raynaud in the At-
lantic. Tilesius had described a species previously under the name of
Oniscus fulgens.t It is impossible to identify these species without
fuller descriptions or better figures.

In Meyen’s Zoological Observations on a voyage of circumnaviga-
tion,§ there is a species of Crustacea figured (pl. xxvii.), which appears
to be a male Sapphirina. The figure is drawn much enlarged, and
combines observations of minute accuracy with others of doubtful
character. The species may belong to a different genus; yet, the
obvious errors are so great, that we suspect the species will prove on
further examination to be a true Sapphirina. The conspicilla on the
front (having the same position as in our species) are described as
concavities or dimples (Griibchen); the minute ovoid spot between
the lenses within, which are certainly wholly internal, and probably a
pair of eyes, is called the mouth (Mund); the ovoidal glands at the
lower extremity of the genital system, are considered the phospho-
rescing organs (Leuchtorgane); and the nervous ganglion, as made out
in the figures, is probably the pair of male genital glands. A series
of spreading setze radiate from where the mouth is situated; and these
differ so widely from any organs in the Sapphirinew, that we might
suppose the animal of a different family, were it not for the evi-
dent errors pointed out; and moreover, as these organs are wholly
abnormal in character, we suspect that they are merely the sete
of the anterior antenne, seen in an upper view, the organs them-
selves being concealed under the margin of the cephalic segment.

* Zoological Researches, p. 46, pl. 8, fig. 2.

7 Trans. of the Entomol. Soc. of London, i. 194, pl. 21, fig. 8.

{ Neue ann. Watterausch, i. 10, pl. 213, fig. 24.

§ F. J. F. Meyenn, Obs. Zoolog. in Itin. Cireum Terram institutas, accedunt Guil.
Krichsonii et H. Burmeisteri Descriptiones et Icones Insectorum, A. Meyenio in ista
Expeditione Collectorum; from the 16th volume of the Nova acta Czes. Leop. Car. Nat.
Cr., page 156, pl. xxvii.

CYCLOPOIDEA, "1939

1. Conspicilla contigua.
SAPPHIRINA IRIS.

Antenne posticee abbreviate, digito dimidii articuli 2di longitudine.
Lamelle caudales tenwiter divaricate ; setis tribus, duabus apicalibus
dimidio styli longioribus, alteré externd. Femines :—Corpus gracil-
limum valde elongatum (latitudine maximé plus quintuplo longius).
Conspicilla fronte insita. Abdomen 6-articulatum, segmento primo
sequentibus vix angustiore. Maris :— Corpus lineari-ellipticum, anticé
rotundatum. Conspicilla inferiora, fronte remotiuscula.

Posterior antenneze short, finger half as long as second joint. Caudal
lamellz slender, divaricate, setee three in number, two apical longer
than half the stylet, the other external. Female :—Body slender,
more than five times as long as broad. Conspicilla of moderate
size, situated on the front. Abdomen six-jointed, segments sub-
equal, first hardly narrower than the following. Male :—Body lineari-
elliptical, rounded in front, last segment mostly concealed beneath
the preceding; anterior scarcely oblong, posterior angles of the seg-
ments obtuse. Conspicilla inferior, a little removed from the front,
in contact.

Plate 87, fig. 1 a, female, enlarged; a’, one of the anterior antennz;
b, posterior antenna; c, anterior feet or maxillipeds. Fig. 2 a, male,
enlarged; a’, anterior antenne; 0, posterior antennz; c, anterior feet;
d, seminal glands and ducts.

South Pacific, latitude 41° south, longitude 76° 24’ west. Found
in the cavity of a Salpa.

Length, one-third of an inch. Transparent, with every muscle
visible. A brilliant play of colours, purple, carmine, fire-red, yellow, &c.
The female is much more slender than the male. In the latter, the
length is nearly three times the greatest breadth ; in the former, more
than five times. The caudal stylets are quite similar in the two, in
each the length being nearly four times the breadth, and their diver-

1240 CRUSTACEA,

gent position is the same. The posterior antenne are also alike.
The anterior feet, or maxillipeds, differ; in the male, the second joint
has a prominence on the inner side covered with very short sete, and
the last joint is very long and slightly curved; in the female, the
second joint is without the prominence, and the terminal joint is a
spine not longer than the second joint.

The abdomen of the female is nearly half narrower than the cepha-
lothorax, and more than half as long. First segment of abdomen not
shorter than the following; bearing short appendages on either side.
Second segment having the posterior angles a little prominent and
obtuse; the three following acute at posterior apex.

In the female, the ovary forms an open reticulation on either lateral
half of the cephalothorax, extending into the head nearly to the front
margin. In the male (see figure 2a), the seminal glands are ovate
oblong, united at apex, and lie over the stomach. The ducts extend
backward, and terminate in the anterior abdominal segment.

Iwas unable with a lens magnifying two hundred and fifty dia-
meters to detect anything with reference to the circulation.

SAPPHIRINA ANGUSTA.

Digitus antennarum posticarum articulo 2do valde (non duplo) brevior.
Lamelle caudales elongate, subovate, apice interno prominulo,
subacuto ; setis quatuor, duabus apicalibus dimidio lamelle brevioribus,
alus duabus externis brevioribus. Feminse:— Corpus valde elongatum
(latitudine maximdé fere quadruplo longius). Conspicilla fronte insita.
Abdomen 6-articulatum, segmento primo angustiore, tertio, quarto,
quintoque lunatis et latere acutis, primo secundoque fere cequis.

Finger of posterior antennze much longer than second joint. Caudal
lamellze elongate, more than twice as long as broad, subovate, pro-
minent and subacute at inner apex; sete four, two apical not half
as long as lamella, other two external, shorter. Female:—Body
much elongate, more than twice the breadth in length. Conspi-
cilla very large, in contact, placed on the front. Abdomen six-
Jointed, segments subequal, the first a little shorter and narrower,
the first two obtuse laterally, the following three lunate and acute
behind.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1241

Plate 87, fig. 3a, animal, much enlarged, showing external and
internal ovaries, with the eggs bright blue; 6, posterior antenna.

South Pacific, latitude 43° south, longitude 78° 45’ west, April 3,
1839; also (the specimen figured), on the Lagulhas Bank, latitude
35° 50’ south, longitude 23° east, April 11, 1842.

Length, one-eighth of an inch. Transparent, except the eggs, which
are rich blue; there are slight opalescent colours in certain lights, and
the surface in one specimen was sparsely punctate with black dots.
The conspicilla are very large, so as to occupy the front margin; and
the anterior antennz project laterally some distance behind the con-
spicilla. The anterior articulation of the cephalothorax is less dis-
tinct (as usual) than the following. The appendages to the first seg-
ment of the abdomen are oblong cylindrical, and terminate in two
unequal divergent sete. The eggs of the external ovaries were large,
and the bags did not extend quite as far as the extremity of the abdo-
men; twenty or twenty-four eggs in each. The ovaries within extend
quite to the front of the animal. They are in four lines; the two
inner are not half the length of the cephalothorax, and containing
eggs of smaller size than the others; the two outer spread laterally,
or ramify in each of the segments, and also either side of the mouth;
after reaching the front, they return back for a short distance along
the margin of the animal.

The duct in the caudal lamella was distinct, and some shreds were
observed externally at the extremity of each. .

SAPPHIRINA ELONGATA.

Digitus antennarum posticarum tenuis, dimidio brevior quam articulus
2dus. Lamelle caudales late, breviter ovate, apice mterno vix pro-
minulo, setis quatuor, totis dumidio lamelle brevioribus. Feminee :—
Corpus angusté elongatum, valde convexum. Conspicilla fronte insita.
Abdomen 5-articulatum, segmento primo parvulo, secundo majore, sed
valde minore quam sequens, sublunato.

Finger of posterior antennze half shorter than second joint. Caudal
lamelle broad, short ovate, breadth more than half the length,
inner apex hardly prominent, sete four, all shorter than half the

311

1242 CRUSTACEA.

lamellae. Female:— Body very narrow and nearly cylindrical.
Cephalothorax more than three times as long as broad, posterior
angles obtuse or subacute, anterior segment very long. Conspicilla
very large, situated on the front. Abdomen five-jointed, first segment
very short and much the narrowest, second larger, but much
smaller than the following, sublunate.

Plate 87, fig. 4 a, animal, enlarged ; 6, posterior antenna.
Pacific, latitude 15° north, longitude 179° east, December, 1841.

Length, one-tenth of an inch. Not coloured.

This species is near the preceding; yet the body is more convex or
more cylindrical, and the abdomen is but five-jointed, with the first
segment much shorter and narrower than the second, instead of
having the two nearly equal, and the second is as much smaller than
the third. Moreover, the caudal lamella are proportionally much
broader, the length being one and a half times the breadth. The
caudal sete: are not half as long as the lamelle. The cephalothorax
has four distinct segments, and the first of the four is more than twice
as long as broad.

SAPPHIRINA METALLINA.

Lamellee caudales fere rectangulate, apice subtruncate, setis quatuor apr-
calibus subequis, parcé brevioribus quam lamellee. Maris :— Corpus
valde depressum, angustato-ellupticum, 9-articulatum, segmento ultvmo
tecto, primo oblongo, quarto dimidio breviore quam quintum. Conspr-
cilla fronte insita.

Caudal lamelle oblong, subrectangular; four terminal sete, which are
scarcely shorter than the lamellae. Male :—Body much depressed,
narrow elliptical, nine-jointed, last segment concealed below, first
a little oblong, fourth half shorter than fifth; segments of thorax
and abdomen lunate, and acute laterally or subacute. Conspi-
cilla of moderate size, situated on the front.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1243

Plate 87, fig. 5a, animal, enlarged; 6, under view of anterior part ;
c, caudal lamella.

Pacific, near Gilbert’s Island, Kingsmill Group, 1° 26’ north, longi-
tude 173° 10’ east, April 19, 1841, 6h. a. m.

Length, one-tenth of an inch. Colours, bright metallic, varying
between bright blue and fire-red through yellow, changing with the
position of the animal. By transmitted light, blue, carmine, and
purple, in blotches or patches.

The body is rounded alike at the two extremities. The setae of the
anterior antenns are some of them longer than the organ. The last
thoracic segment is much shorter but not narrower than the ante-
penult or following segment. The last segment of the body is con-
cealed beneath the preceding, and the latter is so excavate behind
that the caudal lamelle project but little beyond it. The sete of the
lamelle are all terminal or nearly so, the extremity being truncate,
and so also the outer angle.

SAPPHIRINA CORUSCANS.

Digitus antennarum posticarum paulo brevior quam articulus 2dus, tenuis.
Lamelle caudales subovate, ad apicem rotundatce, apice interno setam
brevem gerente, setis aliis quatuor, totis brevibus (lamellé fere quad-
ruplo brevioribus). Maris:—Corpus depressum, elongato-ovatum,
postice angustatum, seymento primo (fere duplice) parce oblongo, aliis
segmentis fere consimilibus. Conspicilla fronte insita, prominentia.

Finger of posterior antenne a little shorter than second joint, slender.
Caudal lamellz ovate, rounded at apex, twice as long as broad,
inner apex bearing a short seta, the other sete four, all very short
(about one-fourth as long as lamelle). Male :—Body depressed,
long ovate, narrowed behind, first segment (appearing faintly
double) slightly oblong. Conspicilla large and prominent, situated
on the front.

Plate 87, fig. 6 a, animal, natural size; 6, posterior antenna.

1944 CRUSTACEA.

Pacific, latitude 18° 10’ south, longitude 125° 30’ west, August 8,
1839.

Length, one-sixteenth of an inch. Colours by reflected light, richly
variegated and changeable, with an extremely brilliant lustre, like
tinsel. |

The body gradually tapers from the second segment backward.
The first segment is about as long as broad. The conspicilla on
the front are very large. The third and fourth joints of the posterior
antenns are together about three-fifths the second, and very slender.

SAPPHIRINA INAQUALIS.

Digitus antennarum jposticarum articulo 2do non brevior, tenms, ungui-
culo brevi. Lamelle caudales oblonge, subovate, apice interno
prominulo, subacuto, setis quatuor, dimidio lamelle non longioribus.
Femine : —Corpus elongaté ovatum, segmentis cephalothoracis tribus
posticis dissimilibus, segmento ultimo breviore et latere acuto, penultimo
obtuso. Conspicilla fronte insita. Abdomen 6-articulatum, segmento
primo fere obsoleto aut tecto, secundo utrinque posticé acuto.

Finger of posterior antennz not shorter than the second joint,
slender, claw short. Caudal lamelle oblong, subovate, twice as
long as broad, inner apex a little prominent, subacute, sete four,
not more than half as long as lamella. Female :—Body long ovate,
cephalothorax with the last three segments dissimilar, antepenult
segment having the posterior angles obtuse, penult laterally sub-
truncate, obtuse, last lunate, acute. Conspicilla small, situated on
the front. Abdomen six-jointed, first segment nearly concealed,
second having the posterior angles acute.

Plate 87, fig. 7a, animal, enlarged; 6, posterior antenne.
Pacific, latitude 43° south, longitude 78° 45’ west, April 3, 1839.
Length, one-twelfth of an inch. Colour, a little reddish. Anterior

segment of the cephalothorax has an imperfect articulation across, and
the anterior part is nearly as long as broad, and shaped like the letter

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1245

D, The last segment is fully as broad as the preceding, but shorter and
sublunate. Inner apex of caudal lamelle slightly prominent. Pig-
ment of eyes deep blue.

SAPPHIRINA OVATA.

Digitus antennarum posticarum fermé longitudine articuli 2di, articulis
duobus digiti subequis. Lamelle caudales graciles, lanceolate, parce
diwvaricate ; setis 4-5, und internd, uné aut duabus apicalibus, et altis
duabus eaternis, totis dimidio lamelle valde brevioribus. Feminse :-—
Corpus valde depressum, Cephalothorax ovatus, segmento antico paulo
oblongo, segmentis duobus posticis latere rotundatis, ultimo breviore.
Conspicilla fronte insita. Abdomen elongato-ellipticum, o-articulatum,
segmento primo non angustiore.

Finger of posterior antenne not shorter than the second joint, the two
joints of the finger nearly equal. Caudal lamelle slender lanceo-
late, nearly as long as the abdomen, sparingly divaricate, sete four
to five, less than half as long as lamella, one of them internal, one
or two apical, two external. Female :—Body nearly flat; cephalo-
thorax ovate, length not twice the breadth, first segment a little
oblong, last two segments laterally rounded, last shorter. Con-
spicilla of moderate size, on the front. Abdomen long elliptic, five-
jointed, the first (second?) segment longer and not narrower than
the second, second, third, and fourth sublunate and acute.

Plate 87, fig. 8 a, animal, enlarged; 2, posterior antenna.
Balabac Passage, north of Borneo, East Indies, February 8, 1842.

Length, one-twelfth of an inch. Colour, reddish.

The first of the four segments of the cephalothorax is longer than
broad. It has a faint articulation across, leaving an anterior seg-
ment nearly as long as broad. ‘The first (normally first) segment of
the abdomen was probably concealed by the last segment of the
thorax. The segments are but slightly prominent on either side.
Setze of the anterior antennz not longer than half the antenna.

312

1246 CRUSTACEA.

SAPPHIRINA SPLENDENS.

Digitus antennarum posticarum tenuis, articulo 2do via brevior. Lamelle
caudales ovato-rotundate, apice interno acuto; setis quatuor, duabus
apicalibus dimidio lamelle vix brevioribus, alus externis. Maris :—
Corpus valde depressum, ovatwm, segmento primo (vix duplice) trans-
verso, aliis longitudine subeequis, latere obtusis. Conspicilla fronte
insita,

Finger of posterior antenne: slender, very nearly as long as second
joint. Caudal lamellee rotund-ovate, quite short, length once and a
half the breadth, inner apex acute, setee four, two apical half as
long as the lamella, the others external. Male:—Body ovate, flat,
eight-jointed, segments laterally obtuse, anterior like the letter D,
shorter than broad, and having an obsolete articulation across, the
others subequal, laterally obtuse. Conspicilla of moderate size,
situated on the front.

Plate 87, fig. 9a, animal, enlarged; 5, posterior antenna (sketch
not finished); ¢, caudal lamelle.

Pacific, thirty miles west of Assumption, one of the Ladrones, lati-
tude 19° 30’ north, longitude 144° 30’ east, December 31, 1841.

Length, one-fifteenth of an inch. Presents bright metallic reflec-
tions. This species is peculiar in its very short caudal lamelle, of
nearly ovate form; in its articulations having the posterior lateral
angles obtusely rounded, and in its conspicilla in contact on the front.
The lamelle are much shorter than in the following species with con-
tiguous conspicilla.

SAPPHIRINA OVALIS.
Digitus antennarum posticarum crassus, articulo 2do fere longior, art-

culis digits valde inequis. Lamelle caudales ovate, setis quingue,
und internd, duabus apicalibus, et aliis externis, totis palo brevioribus

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1247

quam lamelle. Feminse:—Corpus valde convexum. Cephalothorax
ellipticus, 5-articulatus, segmento antico non oblongo, postico parvo.
Conspicilla fronte insita. Abdomen d-articulatum, segmento primo
minore, latere truncato, tertio quartoque lunatis, 2do sublunato.

Finger of posterior antenne rather stout, as long as second joint or
slightly longer, the two joints of finger very unequal. Caudal
lamelle ovate, nearly twice as long as broad, sete five, one inter-
nal, two apical, the others external, all shorter than the lamelle.
Female: — Body much convex. Cephalothorax elliptical, five-
Jointed, first segment not oblong, posterior segments laterally obtuse,
the last abruptly narrower than the preceding. Conspicilla situ-
ated on the front, of moderate size. Abdomen five-jointed, first
segment short, laterally truncate, third and fourth lunate, acute,
second sublunate.

Plate 87, fig. 10 a, animal, enlarged; 8, posterior antenna.

South Pacific Ocean, one hundred and fifty miles south of Tonga-
tabu.

Colour, deep azure blue reflections from a black ground. The ante-
rior segment of the cephalothorax is about as long as broad. The
last segment is half shorter and nearly half narrower than the pre-
ceding. The first abdominal segment bears as usual lateral appendages.

This species resembles the following; but the caudal lamelle are
shorter and their sete much longer; moreover, the finger of the pos-
terior antenne is not shorter than the preceding joint; and the claw
of these organs is much less than half the finger in length.

SAPPHIRINA DETONSA.

Digitus antennarum posticarum tenuis, articulo 2do paulo brevior, un-
guiculo dimidi digitt longitudine. Lamelle caudales approximate,
subovate, latitudine plus duplo longiores, setis brevissimis (obsolescenti-
bus). Feminse :— Corpus valde convexum. Cephalothorax ellipticus,
5-articulatus, segmento primo non oblongo, alus latere obtusis. Con-

1248 CRUSTACEA.

spicilla fronte insita. Abdomen 5-articulatwm, segmento primo fere
obsoleto aut tecto, secundo latere obtuso, tertio quartoque lunatis.

Finger of posterior antenne slender, finger three-fourths the second
joint, claw half the finger in length. Caudal lamelle approximate,
subovate, oblong, length exceeding twice the breadth, sete very
short (obsolescent). Female:—Body much convex. Cephalotho-
rax oval, five-jointed, anterior segment scarcely shorter than the
breadth, posterior segments laterally obtuse, diminishing in breadth
to the last. Conspicilla of moderate size, situated on the front.
Abdomen five-jointed, breadth sparingly less than the length, first
segment very short, second laterally obtuse, third and fourth lunate,
acute.

Plate 87, fig. 1la, animal, enlarged; 6, under view of anterior seg-
ment, showing how far the upper shell is reflexed; ¢, posterior an-
tenna.

Pacific Ocean, in the Paumotu Archipelago, near Honden Island,
latitude 15° south, longitude 138° 45’ west, August 19, 1839.

Length, about one-sixteenth of an inch. Translucent. Colour,
brownish by transmitted light, and bright blue by reflected light.

The last four segments of the cephalothorax rather rapidly and
regularly diminish in breadth, so that the last of the four is about
half as broad as the first. The first of the abdominal segments bears
a pair of short appendages. The second is much larger, but it is nar-
rower than the third and a little longer; it is not acute laterally.
The caudal lamella are as long as the last three abdominal segments.
The setse are not over a fourth the length of a lamella. The abdomen
is very short for its breadth.

SAPPHIRINA INDIGOTICA.

Digitus antennarum posticarum tenuis, fere articuli 2dt longitudune, et
unguiculo fere dimidii digiti. Lamelle caudales subovate, apice m-
terno vix prominulo, setis quatuor, duabus apicalibus, aliis exterms,
totis dimidio lamelle vix brevioribus. Feminee :—Corpus valde con-

CYCLOPOIDEA., 1249

vecum. Cephalothorax ellipticus, 5-articulatus. Conspicilla fronte
insita. Abdomen 6-articulatum, segmento primo parvulo, tertio quarto
quintoque lunatis.

Finger of posterior antenne slender, nearly as long as second joint,
claw about half as long as finger. Caudal lamelle subovate, inner
apex hardly prominent, setze four, two apical, the others external,
all a little exceeding half the lamella in length. Female:—Body
very convex. Cephalothorax oval, five-jointed, first articulation
obsolete, posterior segment obtuse on either side. Conspicilla of
moderate size, situated on the front. Abdomen oblong, six-jointed,
first segment small, third, fourth, fifth lunate.

Plate 87, fig. 12 a, animal, enlarged; 0, posterior antenna.

North Pacific Ocean, latitude 28° north, longitude 177° east, May
20, 1841. ,

Length, about one-sixteenth of an inch. Opaque. Colour, deep
blue, with rich ultramarine reflections.

The first segment of the cephalothorax, which is separated from
the second by an obsolete articulation, is not quite as long as broad.
The first abdominal segment is very short, and bears appendages.
Caudal lamellee subovate, as usual.

SAPPHIRINA ORIENTALIS.

Digitus antennarum posticarum tenuis, fermé articuli 2dr longitudine,
unguiculo minus dimidio digiti. Lamelle caudales breviter ovate,
prope apicem internum dente acuto armate, setis quatuor, duabus
apicalibus, aliis externis, totis brevibus, vin dimidi lamelle longitu-
dine. Maris:—Oorpus valde depressum, subovatum, 10-articulatum,
segmento antico latiore et paulo transverso, aliis sensim angustioribus.
Conspicilla fronte insita. Feminee (?) :—Corpus conveaum. Cepha-
lothorax ellipticus, 5-articulatus, segmento antico non transverso, postico
ad. latera truncato, angulis posticis acutis. Conspicilla fronte insita.
Abdomen 6-articulatum, segmento primo minore, lateribus truncatis,
secundo lateribus rotundatis, tribus sequentibus lunatis.

3138

1250 CRUSTACEA.

Finger of posterior antenns: rather slender, very nearly as long as the
second joint, the claw hardly half the length of the finger. Caudal
lamella distinctly shorter than twice their length, ovate, having a
tooth on inner side near apex, sets four, scarcely half as long as
the lamellae, two apical the others external. Male:—Body flat,
subovate, ten-jointed, first segment the broadest and somewhat
transverse, last nine segments gradually decrease in breadth, the
tenth is concealed beneath the ninth. Conspicilla on the front.
Female :—Body convex. Cephalothorax oval, five-jointed, first seg-
ment hardly longer than the breadth, posterior having the sides
nearly rectangular, and at middle behind a little prominent. Con-
spicilla of moderate size, in contact, on the front. Abdomen six-
jointed, oblong, first segment quite small, sides truncate, second
with sides rounded, third, fourth and fifth lunate, acute.

Plate 87, fig. 13 a, female, enlarged; 0, part of posterior antenna; c,
caudal lamella. Fig. 14 a, male, enlarged; a’, posterior antenna; 8,
anterior antenna; c, under view of anterior part of animal.

East Indies, Sooloo Sea, southwest of the island of Panay, January
29, 1842.

Length, one-tenth of an inch. Colour of female, deep blue black.
Colour of male, bright opal tints; imperfectly transparent.

It is not certain that the male and female here described are of the
same species. The only evidence of this consists in their having been
collected on the same day, and their having similar anterior and posterior
antennsx, conspicilla, and caudal lamellee.

The body of the male is broadest at the first articulation, and from
thence the sides are straight convergent. The length is twice the
greatest width, or nearly so. The segments are laterally obtuse,
excepting the two or three last, which are acute or nearly so. The
length of the caudal lamell is one and two-thirds the breadth, which
is a little shorter in proportion than in the female.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1251

2. Conspicilla non conjuncta.
SAPPHIRINA OVATO-LANCEOLATA.

Digitus antennarum posticarum dimidio articuli 2di paulo longior, arti-
culis duobus digiti valde incequis. Lamelle caudales latitudine duplo
longiores, non divaricate, setis quingue, totis brevibus, und brevissimd
ad apicem internum insité. Maris:— Corpus ovato-lanceolatum, 10-
articulatum, segmento antico via oblongo, tribus penultimis lunatis et
ad latera subacutis aut obtusis. Conspicilla subremota, inferiora et
Jronte remota. Feminse :— Corpus ovato-lanceolatum, abdomine (arti-
culo primo brevissimo excluso) via angustiore. Cephalothorax 4-arti-
culatus, segmento antico fere duplice, alits inter sese sumilibus, latere
obtusis. Conspicilla remotiuscula, fronte insita. Abdominis segmente
secundum tertium quartumque laté sublunata et latere subacuta.

Finger of posterior antennee much shorter (nearly half) than second
joint, the two joints of the finger nearly equal. Caudal lamelle
twice as long as broad, not divaricate, furnished with five setee, all
short, one at inner apex very short. Male:—Body ovato-lanceo-
late, ten-jointed, first segment hardly oblong, three before the last
lunate, and sides subacute or obtuse. Conspicilla subremote,
situated on the inferior surface remote from the front margin.
Hemale:—Body ovato-lanceolate, a little convex. Cephalothorax
four-jointed, twice as long as broad, obtuse behind, rounded in front,
first segment nearly divided by an articulation, hardly oblong,
others similar to one another. Conspicilla a little separate, of
moderate size, situated on the front. Abdomen five-jointed, first
segment very short and narrow, second broadest’ and large, second,
third, and fourth lunate, fourth much shorter than the fifth.

Plate 87, fig. 15 a, female, enlarged; 6, posterior antenna; ¢, ante-
rior foot or maxilliped. Fig. 16 a, male of same, enlarged; 6, under
view of head.

Atlantic, off the harbour of Rio Janeiro, abundant, November,
1838; also, November 19, 1838, in latitude 23° south, longitude 41°
west. |

1252 CRUSTACEA,

Length of female observed, one-sixteenth of an inch; of males, one-
seventh of an inch. Females, nearly colourless, not diaphanous.
Males, very brilliant with opaline reflections of various rich colours,
but mostly blue, and appearing like resplendent blue gems deep in
the water, flashing on the eye as they change their positions.

The female has five joints to the cephalothorax, the first articula-
tion not very distinct; the first segment is about as long as broad.
The second abdominal segment is the broadest. The caudal lamelle
have five sete, one at the inner apex quite short, the two apical
rather less than half the lamella in length; the outer situated quite
near the base of the lamellz. The conspicilla are either on the front, or
mostly on the lower surface of the head; they are much nearer to one
another than in the male, but are not in contact. Length of the
anterior antenne equalling about half the breadth of the cephalo-
thorax; sete more than half the length of the antenne.

The male has nearly the same breadth anteriorly as the female.
The last or tenth segment is much narrower than the penult, and is
situated in the convexity of the penult, not projecting beyond it; the
articulation is not very distinct. Anterior antenne fivejomted. The
posterior antenng: and caudal lamellz are as in the female. Stomach
small, somewhat triangular in form, the anterior angles being pro-
longed forward. |

SAPPHIRINA GEMMA.

Digitus antennarum posticarum articulo 2do parce brevior, tenuis, arti-
culis duobus digiti valde inequis, unguiculo breci. Lamelle caudales
subelliptice, latitudine duplo longiores, ad apicem iiternum minute
apiculato, setis quatuor, brevibus, duabus apicalibus, aliis externis.
Feminze :—Oorpus gracillimum, elongatum. Cephalothoraa 5-crticu-
latus articulatione primé fere obsoletd, segmento antico parce oblongo,
posticis inter sese similibus, sensim minoribus. Conspicilla remotius-
cula, inferiora, prope frontem insita. Abdomen valde angustius,
6-articulatum, segmentis primo secundoque subequis, sequentibus via
lunatis. Maris:—Corpus oblongo-subellipticum 10-articulatum, seg-
mento antico paulo transverso, posticis latere non acutis. Conspicula
remotiuscula, inferiora et fronte remota.

Finger of posterior antennz slender, nearly as long as second joint,

CYCLOPOIDEA., 1253

its two joints very unequal, claw quite short. Caudal lamelle sub-
oval, twice as long as broad, at inner apex a minute point, sete
four, short, not half as long as lamella, two apical, the others ex-
ternal. Hemale :—Body very slender, long, length more than three
times greatest breadth. Cephalothorax five-jointed, first articula-
tion nearly obsolete, segments not having the posterior angles acute,
sides truncate, first anterior segment a little oblong, the others gra-
dually smaller. Conspicilla small, a short distance from the front.
Abdomen narrow, six-jointed, first and second segments subequal,
the following hardly lunate. Male :—Body ten-jointed, linear-ellip-
tical, length about two and a half times the breadth; first segment
not oblong, the three posterior not acute laterally, the last nearly
concealed. Conspicilla rather distant, remote from the front.

Plate 88, fig. 1 a, female, enlarged; a’, anterior antenna; 8, 0’, pos-
terior antenna, different views ; c, anterior feet (or maxillipeds) ; d, e,
maxille; jf, maxille in place. Fig. 2a, male, enlarged, showing
nervous system (reddish), digestive system (greenish), genital system
(bluish), &c. (a, inner prolate lenses of eyes; 6, 6’, nervous system ; ¢, c’,
genital system; d, oesophagus; /, conspicilla); a’, prolate lenses and
pigment, with eyes intermediate; b, anterior antenna; c, posterior
antenna; d, first pair of feet; ¢, same, in place; /, lower extremity of
genital system (same with ec’ in 2a); g, nervous ganglion, with its
branches.

Lagulhas Bank, south of Cape of Good Hope, April 11 and 12,
1842. Probably the same, twelve miles northeast of New Zealand.

Length, one-eighth of an inch. Female, colourless; bags of eggs,
dull bluish. Male, with very brilliant blue reflections, dazzling in the
sun’s rays, with various other bright colours as the animal changes its
position. The water was spangled with them for several hours while
on the Lagulhas Bank. By transmitted light, deep yellow, rose, car-
mine, and fire-red tints. The female has the cephalothorax two and
a half times as long as broad. Joints obtuse and similar. Eggs of
external ovarian sacs small and very numerous.

The male is lamellar. The last segment is placed partly under the
preceding and is half narrower. The inner angle of the caudal

314

1254 CRUSTACEA.

lamelle is not prominent, and has a very minute acute point. The
hairs of the anterior antennee are not as long as the organ.
This species may possibly be the Sapphirina indicator.

SAPPHIRINA BELLA.

Digitus antennarum posticarum tens, fermé articuli 2di longitudine,
articulis digiti fere eequis, unguiculo parvulo. _ Lamelle caudales -
divaricate, anguste, lanceolate, sets quatuor, duabus apicalibus, aliis
externis, totis perbrevibus. Maris:—Corpus ovatum, 9-articulatum,
segmento ultimo tecto, antico parce oblongo, ad latera totes obtusis. Con-
spricilla parvula, remotiuscula, inferiora, prope frontem insita.

Finger of posterior antennz slender, about as long as second joint,
two joints of finger nearly equal, claw quite short. Caudal lamelle
slender, divaricate, narrow lanceolate, three times as long as broad,
setze four, two apical, the others external, all very short. Male:—
Body long ovate, about twice as long as broad, lamellar, nine-
jointed, last segment concealed, first sparingly oblong. Conspicilla
quite small, separate, a little distant from the front.

Plate 88, fig. 3a, animal, enlarged; 6, prolate lenses, with the
intermediate eyes; ¢, posterior antenne; d, caudal lamella and part
of segment of abdomen, to which it is attached.

Pacific, near Hall’s Island, Kingsmill Group, April 13, 1841, at
4 A.M.

Length, one-fifteenth of an inch. Transparent. Purple and car-
mine in blotches, changing a little with the position of the animal.

The outline of the body is even, and all the segments are laterally
obtuse and rounded. The first segment is like the letter D in outline.
The sete of the caudal stylets are much shorter than half the stylet.
The tips of the anterior antennz were barely seen in an upper views
as they project but slightly.

SAPPHIRINA OPALINA.

Digitus antennarum posticarum tenuis, articulo 2do fere longior, ungut-

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1255

culo bret. Lamelle caudales suborbiculate, apice interno producto,
acuto, setis dimadio lamelle vix longioribus. Maris :—Corpus ovatum,
10-articulatum, articulatione primé fere obsoletd, segmento postico tecto,

quatuor penultimis latere ad angulos posticos acutis. Conspicilla
remotiuscula, fronte insita.

Finger of posterior antenne slender, not shorter than second joint,
claw short. Caudal lamella suborbicular, breadth but little less
than length, inner apex most prominent, acute, setee hardly longer
than half the lamelle. Male:—Body ovate, length nearly twice
the breadth, flat, ten-jointed, the tenth concealed, first semicircular,
posterior four laterally acute, first articulation nearly obsolete.
Conspicilla on the front, a little remote.

Plate 88, fig. 4a, male, enlarged; 6, third pair of natatories; c¢,
fourth pair of natatories; d, anterior part, showing the relative position
and forms of the antenneze (a’, a?) and (6), the mouth organs and first
pair of legs in natural position; e, mouth organs, with one of the legs
removed ; jf, same, both legs removed; g, same, one of outer maxille
removed; /, same, both of outer and one of inner maxilla, removed;
i, one of inner maxille and mandible; 4, J, outer maxilla, in different
positions.

Atlantic, latitude 1°-0° north, longitude 17°-18° west, November
1 and 2, 1838, specimen figured in figs. 4 a, 6, c; latitude 4° 30’ south,
longitude 25° west, specimens affording figures d to J, on May 13, 1842.

Length, one-eighth of an inch. Colours brilliantly opaline, tints vary-
ing with the position of the animal; bluish, reddish, purple, yellow,
and milk-white are the most common.

Setze of the anterior antenne about as long as the joints. The
finger of the posterior antenne has the first joint about half as long as
the second. Claw of posterior antenne not half as long as preceding
joint. The inner margin of the stylets is very nearly straight.

Swims with a very graceful waving motion, turning over and over.

SAPPHIRINA VERSICOLOR.

Digitus antennarum posticarum tenuis, articulo 2do via longior, ungur-

1256 CRUSTACEA.

culo longiusculo (dimidium digiti longitudine fere equanie). Lamelle
caudales latce, latitudine breviores, apice interno producto et acuto,
setis quatuor, brevissimis. Maris :— Corpus ovatum, 10-articulatum,
seymento antico transverso, semicircular, alus longitudine subcequis,
quatuor penultimis ad latera minuté acutis. Conspicilla remotiuscula,
Fronte wsita.

Finger of posterior antenne slender, hardly longer than second joint,
claw rather long, half as long as finger. Caudal lamelle broad,
shorter than breadth, inner apex produced and acute, sete four,
very short. Male:—Body ovate, scarcely twice as long as broad,
ten-jointed, last segment concealed, first segment semicircular trans-
verse, the sides from thence straight, the segments subequal in
length, with the posterior angles rounded ; the abdominal segments
also rounded, but having at the middle either side a minute acute
prominence. Conspicilla on the front, a little remote.

Plate 88, fig. 5 a, animal, enlarged; 6, posterior antenna; c, internal
lenses and intermediate eyes, in relative position.

Off Rio Janeiro, latitude 24° south, longitude 43° west, January 9,
1839. |

Length, one-tenth of an inch. Colours, like the preceding.

Resembles the preceding, but has the sides posterior to the first
segment an even straight line, not curved, and the acute point on the
abdominal segments is situated near the middle of the sides, which are
rounded behind. The caudal lamelle are shorter in proportion; the
claw of the posterior antennz longer, being more than half the length
of the preceding joint.

SAPPHIRINA TENELLA.

Digitus antennarum posticarum tenuis, articulo 2do longior, unguiculo
parvulo. Lamelle caudales latitudine duplo longiores, setis dimidvo
lamelle valde brevioribus, und ad apicem internum fere obsoleté. Fe-
mine :— Cephalothorax ovatus, 5-articulatus, articulatione prima Jere
obsoletd, segmento antico non transverso, posticis inter sese similibus, an-

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1257

gulo postico subacuto. Abdomen angustum, 6-articulatum, segmento
primo brevissimo, secundo latere obtuso, tribus sequentibus lunatis. Con-
spicilla remotiuscula, fronte insita. Maris :— Corpus elongate ovatum,
10-articulatwm, postice segmentis sensim minoribus, segmento antico
semicirculart, lateribus obtusis. Cogspicilla remotiuscula fronte insita.
Maris corpus diaphanum pulchré versicolor; feminse subdiaphanum,
incoloratum.

Finger of posterior antenne slender, longer than second joint, claw
small. Caudal lamellee twice as long as broad, setee much shorter
than half the lamelle, one at inner apex nearly obsolete. Female:
—Cephalothorax ovate, five-jointed, first articulation nearly obsolete,
anterior segment not transverse, the posterior similar to one another,
posterior angle subacute. Abdomen narrow, six-jointed, first seg-
ment very short, second laterally obtuse, the three following lunate.
Conspicilla rather remote, situated on the front. Male:—Body long
ovate, ten-jointed, segments posteriorly gradually smaller, anterior
segment semicircular, sides obtuse. Conspicilla rather remote,
situated on the front.

Plate 88, fig. 6 a, male, enlarged; a’, view, showing outline of
stomach; 6, posterior antennzx; c, leg of first pair. Fig. 7 a, female,
enlarged; a’, anterior antenne; 0, posterior antenna; c, leg of first
pair.

Atlantic, latitude 20° to 23° south, longitude 38° 45’ to 41°; five
individuals taken, November 17 and 19, 1838; also latitude 24° south,
longitude 43°, just south of Rio Janeiro, January 9, 1839; also
latitude 42° south, longitude 25° west, May 13, 1842.

Length of female, one-twelfth of an inch; of male, one-fifteenth of an
inch. Male, nearly transparent; colours, bright and of light tints, vari-
able. Female, nearly colourless, and less transparent than the male.
Eggs of external sacs dull-greenish; in other specimens eggs of
internal ovaries pale blue or wine-yellow.

The antennz have the second joint largest; the third hardly half
the second. Claw of posterior antenne quite short. The stomach in
the male occupied the larger part of the cephalothorax, and had five
deep lobes in each side, which were attached by muscles. The ovaries

315 ~

1258 CRUSTACEA.

of the female were convoluted on either side of the medial line of the
cephalothorax.

Figures 8, a, 6, plate 88, represent a velvety blue-black specimen of a
female, which is near the above in general form. The abdomen differs
in having the first and second segments equal in length nearly, the
first much the narrower; the following three lunate segments much
shorter in proportion to the length; the caudal lamellee shorter than
twice the length. The cephalothorax is much convex, and ovate in
outline, or nearly oval. The posterior antenne have the second joint
one and one-half times -the first; the finger about as long as the
second; the claw short.

This species is near the S. fulgens of Edwards (Crust., iti. 415).

SAPPHIRINA OBESA.

Lamelle caudales late subellipticee, latitudine non duplo longiores, setis
brevissimis, fere obsoletis, und ad apicem internum vi dispiciendd.
Feminez :—Cephalothorax laté subovatus, convexus, 5-articulatus, seg-
mento antico transverso, ultimis duobus duplo brevioribus quam tertium,
quarto ad angulos rotundato, quinto ad angulos subacuto, Conspr-
cilla remotiuscula, fronte insita. Abdomen 5-articulatwm, segmenio
primo brevissimo, tribus sequentibus lunatis.

Caudal lamellae broad suboval, not twice as long as broad, sete very
short, nearly obsolete, one at inner apex scarcely distinguishable.
Female: —Cephalothorax broad subovate, convex, five-jointed,
rounded in front, segments laterally obtuse, first shorter than broad,
last two half as long as third, fourth with the angles rounded, fifth
having the angles acute. Conspicilla situated on the front, a little
separate. Abdomen five-jointed, first segment very short, having
appendages, next three lunate, acute, last longest.

Plate 88, fig. 9, animal, enlarged.

Pacific, off Hopper Island, Kingsmill Group, latitude 0° 30’ north,
longitude 174° east, April 15, 1841.

Length, one-sixteenth of an inch. Colour, brownish, without

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1259

iridescence. The cephalothorax is broadest at posterior part of first
segment, where there is an imperfect angle in the outline. The penult
segment is rounded on either side behind, and the last is nearly
truncate; these last two are of nearly equal length, and each is
about half shorter than either of the two preceding.

SAPPHIRINA OBTUSA.

Lamelle caudales elongate, non divaricate, setis dimidio lamelle valde
brevioribus. Femine::— Cephalothorax convexus, 4-articulatus, ad
Srontem subtruncatus, segmento antico oblongo, lateribus fere parallelis
angulis posticis rotundatis, segmentis aliis dissimilibus, secundo latere
truncato, tertio rotundato, quarto (vel ultimo) ad medium lateris angulato.
Conspicilla fronte insita, parce remotiuscula. Abdomen angustum, 5-
articulatum, segmento primo parvulo, tribus sequentibus sublunatis,
lateribus obtusis.

Caudal lamelle oblong, not divaricate, setee quite short, much shorter
than half the lamelle. Kemale:—Cephalothorax convex, elongate,
about twice as long as broad, four-jointed, subtruncate in front, seg-
ments laterally rounded, anterior oblong, not narrow behind, obtuse,
second truncate either side, third rounded, fourth or last angulate on
either side at middle, and rounded at the posterior angles. Conspicilla
situated on the front, nearly in contact. Abdomen narrow, five-

jointed, first segment quite narrow and small, three following sub-
lunate, sides elongate, obtuse.

Plate 88, fig. 10, animal, enlarged.

Pacific, latitude 43° south, longitude 78° 45’ west, April 3, 1839.

Length, ‘one-fifteenth of an inch. Colour, reddish, with some yellow.
The legs are often seen, in an upper view, projecting below and either
side of the basal portion of the abdomen.

1260 CRUSTACEA,

Supramity MIRACINA.
Genus MIRACIA.

Corpus subcylindricum. rons duas appendices parvulas Falciformes
subtus gerens. Antenne antice flexiles, appendiculate. Pedes antici
mediocres, monodactyli, digito tenui. Pedes duo proximt biremes, latera-
liter paulo porrecti. Appendices quatuor abdominis basales elongate seti-
gere. Sete caudales elongate.

Body subcylindrical. Front with two small falciform appendages. An-
terior antenne flexible, appendiculate. Anterior feet of moderate
size, monodactyle, finger thin. Next pair of feet two-branched, late-
rally extended. Four appendages of abdomen near base long seti-
gerous. Caudal setz elongate.

The Miracise have the general structure of the Setellee, being similar
to them in their abdomen, antennee, abdominal and thoracic feet, though
the body is stouter anteriorly, and not pointed in front. They differ
from them in the large conspicilla, which occupy the front of the head.
Asthe parts were opaque, excepting these oblate cornea, an intermediate
pair of eyes could not be distinguished. In the specimens of one
species (female, and we think also male), the anterior segment of the
body was much stouter than the following. In another species, the
specimen seen had the body uniformly even in size, though gradually
tapering posteriorly.

The Miracie occur in the tropical part of both the Atlantic and
Pacific Oceans. They move less by leaps than is common with the
Cyclopoidea, having usually a continuous motion. The body is very
flexible, and goes wriggling along, but with great rapidity.

MIRACIA EFFERATA.

Corpus 10-articulatum, segmento antico valde latiore, aliis sensum atte-
nuatis. Conspicilla fronte insita, maxima, valde prominentia, con-
tigua. Antenne anticee medioeres, T-articulate, articulis tertio quinto
septimoque brevibus. Styli caudales oblongi, setis duplo longioribus.

CYCLOPOIDEA. 1261

Body ten-jointed, anterior segment much the stoutest, the others gra-
dually diminishing. Conspicilla situated on the front, very large
and prominent, in contact. Anterior antennse of moderate Size,
seven-jointed, third, fifth, and seventh joints short. Caudal stylets
oblong, setae full twice longer than stylet.

Plate 88, fig. 11, female, enlarged.

Atlantic, latitude 7°-4° north, longitude 21° 30’-20° west, October
18 to 25, 1838; also, 4° 30/ south, longitude 25° west, May 13, 1842.

Length, one-sixteenth of an inch. Colour, deep blue, with some
‘yellow along the ventral portion, and the intestine often deep red.
The conspicilla stand out nearly like transparent glassy hemispheres
on the front. The antenne are stouter than in the following species;
the fifth joint a little arcuate; the fourth joint the longest. Eggs
of the ovarian sac were generally rich ultramarine blue; in one speci-
men, bright red. Caudal stylets about as long as two preceding segments
of abdomen, and the setee about two-thirds the length of the-abdomen.

MIRACIA GRACILIS.

Corpus gracile, sensim postice attenuatum, 10-articulatum, segmento
antico non latiore. Conspicilla maxima, paulo prominentia, fronte
insita. Antenne antice tenuissime, articulis secundo quarto duobus-
que ultumis brevibus. Styli caudales oblongi, setis quadruplo longio-
ribus, fere corporis longitudine.

Body slender, gradually diminishing, ten-jointed, the first segment
not stouter than the following. Conspicilla situated on the front,
very large, but little prominent. Anterior antennz very slender,
second, fourth and last two joints short. Caudal stylets oblong,
sete four times as long as stylets, or nearly as long as the body.

Plate 88, fig. 12a, animal, enlarged; 6, appendage to beak; c,
another variety. ;

South Pacific, latitude 32° 24’ south, longitude 177° east, northeast
316

1262 CRUSTACEA,

of New Zealand, April 9, 1840; also, April 14, off Sunday Island, in
the same region.

Length, one-sixteenth of an inch. Colour of head, very deep blue
(nearly black) ; of the rest of the body, bright grass-green in one speci-
men, excepting yellowish along the venter; in another, bluish, with
the intestine deep red; stylets, sienna-yellow. One blue specimen
had an egg attached, showing it to be a female. The two anterior
antenne extend obliquely forward, making an acute angle with one
another. These organs are very slender, and have a few short hairs
at apex of first and second joints, and a long setiform appendage at
apex of third joint, which is the longest joint of the organ. This joint
evidently corresponds normally to the fourth in the preceding species,
and is the third, because the normal first was obsolete. The last two
joints are subequal. Two very short hairs from under margin of last
joint near apex. The characters here specified are entirely those of
the Setelle.

The first pair of legs is very slender, and has three very short
moveable sete at apex, which are not longer than the third (or last)
joint. First pair of natatories much smaller than the following three,
and, as in the preceding species, one branch is two-jointed, while the
other is three-jointed. ‘Two caudal setee are very long and scabrous ;
the others are minute.

Trize I. DAPHNIOIDEA.

Tux Daphnioidea are distinguished by having a large carapax
covering the whole body exclusive of the head, and not closing com-
pletely below, and by the posterior antennz being exsert; also, by
having four to six pairs of foliaceous or subnatatory appendages, cor-
responding to the natatory legs of the Cyclopoidea, although of diffe-
rent form. The abdomen is usually incurved, and is acutely furcate
at extremity. The superior antenne consist of but one or two joints,

DAPHNIOIDEA. 1263

except in the group Bosminide, in which they are multiarticulate;
often they are quite obsolete, The inferior antenne, on the contrary,
are prominent organs, ending in two or three few-jointed branches.
The foliaceous legs are partly branchial in character, and have in
most genera a small appendage, especially adapted for this function.

There is usually a pair of minute appendages, or, at least, a pair of
sete, near the base of the abdomen, having a dorsal position.

Although approaching the Cyproidea in general habit, the presence
of the pairs of subnatatories serves to distinguish them, the corre-
sponding organ in the Cyproidea being obsolete. This character is of
more importance than the existence of a separate head in the Daphni-
oidea, although the latter is the more obvious character.

We do not undertake to draw out an account of the structure of the
animals in this tribe, as our own observations have been comparatively
few ; and these will be given with the descriptions of the species.*

The known species of Daphnioidea belong to four families, distin-
guished by the number of pairs of legs and the antennez. These are
the PeniLip#&, with six pairs of legs and obsolescent anterior antenne ;
the Daprunip#, with five pairs of legs and obsolescent anterior an-
tenne; the Bosminip, with five pairs of legs and multiarticulate
anterior antennz; the PoLyPHEMID®, with four pairs of legs.

These groups appear to be based on important characteristics.
The presence, as in the Bosminide, of multiarticulate superior an-
tennze, in a tribe which through nearly all its species has these an-
tenn obsolescent, is a characteristic of considerable importance.

The Polyphemide constitute a trenchant group, remote from the
other Daphnioidea. They carry in front a large head, full of eyes;
the legs are subterete, rather than foliaceous, and are destitute of the
branchial appendage, and moreover they are not wholly covered by
the shell; the body behind inclines downward, and leaves a very large
cavity for the young or ova.

The Daphnidz and Penilide are more nearly related, as they are
mostly similar in the characters of the legs, and in most points of
structure. Yet they differ in the number of legs, and these legs are
rather narrower in the Penilids than in the Daphnide. The poste-

* A general review of the subject, with many original observations, is contained in
Baird’s British Entomostraca. The extended and thorough investigations of E.
Schédler, on the Acanthocercus rigidus (Archiv f. Nat., 1846, 301-874 pp-), have thrown
great light upon the structure of this species, as well as the Daphnioidea generally.

1264 CRUSTACEA.

rior antenne also diverge from the Daphnia character, the branches
having uniformly three joints each, in the Daphnide, and one or both
of the branches with less than this number in the Penilide.

M. E. Schidler, in his paper on the Acanthocercus rigidus, suggests
the subdivision of the Daphnioidea based on the number of legs, as a
natural grouping of the genera.

The Lyncei are separated from the Daphnide as a distinct family
by Dr. Baird: yet the species are identical in all proper family cha-
racteristics,—in the general form of body, in the number of organs,
their structure, and all points, except such as may be a basis for sub-
ordinate divisions. The only characters mentioned by Dr. Baird in
the characteristic of the family “Lynceide” not included in that of
the “ Daphniads,” are, the existence of a black spot in front near the
eye; the convolution of the intestine ; and a distinct articulation at the
base of the abdomen. But the “black spot” according to Schédler,
exists in most (if not all) of the Daphnide: he has shown its con-
nexion with an opening in the basal portion of the anterior antenna,
and concludes that it is connected with the organ of hearing, being
probably the ofolites. The convolution of the intestine is of little
importance as a basis for a family division. The genus Acanthocercus,
for example, is closely similar to Baird’s Macrothrix, so closely that it
is referred to Macrothrix by Baird; and yet it has a convoluted intes-
tine, like the Lyncei. If this be right, the same genus may include
species of both kinds of intestine.

The families of the tribe Daphnioidea, and the genera as yet known,
may be distinguished as follows :—

Fam. I. PENILIDA‘.*

Pedes foliacei numero duodecim, angustiores. Antenna antics obso-
lescentes. 3

G. 1. Sina, Séravs.t—Antennarum posticarum ramus longior 3-articulatus, alter
Q-articulatus. Caput grande, infra non acute productum. Antenne 1me juxta

capitis basin insite.

* Dana, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii, 47, 1849 ; family Daphniade, subfamily Sidina,
Dr. W. Baird, Brit. Entomost., 106; Sididx, Gray, Cat. Brit. Crust. Brit. Mus., 93,

1850.
+ Sida, Straus, Mém, sur les Daphnia in Mém. du Mus. d’Hist. Nat., v., 38.

DAPHNIOIDEA. 1265

G. 2. DAPHNELLA, Baird.*—Antennarum posticarum rami ambo 2-articulati, ramo
breviore interdum prope basin articulationem 8tiam imperfectam habente. Caput
oblongum, infra non productum, antennas anticas medio gerens.

G. 3. Peninra, Dana.t—Antennarum posticarum rami ambo 2-articulati. Caput
breve, infra acute elongato-productum, antennas anticas obsolescentes versus
apicem gerens. [Species marine. ]

?G. 4. Larona, Strauss.[—Antennz postice ramis tribus 1-articulatis confectee.

Fam. II. DAPHNIDZ.§

Pedes foliacei numero decem, latiores. Antenne antice 1-2-articu-
latee.

1. Tubum cibarium medio non convolutum. Caput majusculum.

G. 1. Dapunta, Miiller—Corpus plus minusve oblongum. Antenne antice mi-
nutze, fere celate. Testa cellulis linearibus reticulata.

G. 2. Ceriopapania, Dana.—Corpus fere globosum, capite brevi. Antenne
anticee minutze (raro elongate?) ‘Testa cellulis hexagonis et pentagonis subtil-
issimé areolata.

G. 3. Morna, Baird.||—Caput infra globosum. Antenne antic longiuscule,
apud capitis latus inferius pendentes.

G. 4. Macrorurix, Bazrd.[—Caput infra subacutum vel obtusiusculum, antennas
anticas longiusculas pendentes ad rostri extremitatem gerens. Seta articuli Imi
unius rami longa, alias superans.

2. Tubum cibarium medio convolutum.
a. Caput majusculum, ac in Daphniis.

G. 5. AcantHocercus, Schédler.**—Macrothrici similis.

* Baird, Brit. Kntomost., 109.

+ Proc. Amer. Acad. Scei., ii. 47.

¢ The genus Latona is placed in this division by Schédler, on account of a general
resemblance to Sida, with a query as to its correctness.

§ Dana, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 1849; Daphnita, Gray, Cat. Brit. Crust. Brit.
Mus., 88. Daphniadzx (in part), of W. Baird, Brit. Entomost., 62.

|| W. Baird, Brit. Entomost., 100; Pasithea, Koch, Deutschl. Crust. The name
Pasithea is rejected by Baird, because of its being previously used twice in Zoology.

{ W. Baird, Trans. Berw. Nat. Club, ii. 149, 1845, Ann. Mag. N. H., xi. 87, 1843,
xvii. 412, 1846, Brit. Entomost., 103.

** BH. Schédler, Archiv f. Naturgeschichte, 1846, p. 301. It is probable that this
genus should be united to Macrothrix.

317

1266 CRUSTACEA.

b. Caput breve.

G. 6. Eurycrrovs, Baird.*—Caput quoad rostrum paulo productum et infra
incurvatum. Antenne antics rostro vix breviores. Abdomen perlatum.

G. 7. Lyncxvus, Miiller.;—Caput quoad rostrum valde productum et infra incur-
vatum, lateraliter visum tenuiter acutum (apice raro inflexum). Antenne antice
minute, prope rostri basin insite et rostro plus dimidio breviores. Abdomen
latitudine mediocre.

G. 8. Atona, Baird.t—Caput quoad rostrum minus productum et paulo divari-
catum. Antennz antics rostri apicem fere attingentes. Abdomen latitudine
mediocre.

Fam. III. BOSMINIDA.

Pedes foliacei numero decem. Antennz antice elongate et multi-
articulate.

G. 1. Bosmina, Baird.§—Caput infra rostriforme, ad rostri apicem antennas
anticas gerens. Antenne postice sat breves. .

Fam. IV. POLYPHEMID.|

Caput grande, oculis repletum. Pedes numero octo, fere teretes. An-
tenn antice obsolescentes.

G. 1. Potypremus, Miiller—Corpus apud thoracem posticum deflexum posteaque
quoad abdominem reflexum et tenue, extremitate setis duabus longis armata.
Caput discretum. Ramus antennarum posticarum unus 4 alter 3-articulatus.

* This genus as adopted includes Chydorus, Peracantha, and Pleuroxus of Baird
(Brit. Entomost.), which scarcely differ except in the form of the shell.

+ Baird, Brit. Entomost., 123.

{ Trans. Berw. Club, ii., Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ii, Brit. Entomost., 131. We
include with Alona, the genera Acroperus and Camptocercus of Baird. The last is dis-
tinguished by having a very narrow elongated abdomen which is also flexible. In the
genus Alona, as adopted, the beak diverges from the body, and the inferior side makes a
large angle (between 60° and 90°), with the shell below or adjoining; while in Lynceus
the beak curves parallel with the shell, and makes a very small angle with it; other and
better grounds for generic divisions may hereafter be detected.

§ Trans. Berw. Nat. Club, 1845, Ann. Mag. N. H., xi. 412, Brit. Entomost., 105.

|| Baird, Trans. Berw. Nat. Club., ii. 149, 1845., Brit. Entomost., 111.

DAPHNIOIDEA. 1267

G. 2. Hvapyz, Loven.*—Corpus postice deflexum, abdomine non reflexo, capite
vix discreto. Testa postice subacuta. Rami antennarum posticarum 3-articulati.

G. 3. PLzoprs, Dana.—OCorpus postice non deflexum, fere rectum; abdomen cras-
sum extremitate furcatum, setis nullis. Testa postice rotundata. Rami anten-
narum posticarum 3-articulati.

Famity PENILIDA.

Genus DAPHNELLA, Baird.

TuE legs in this genus are much narrower than in the Daphnide.
They have two branches, and differ not very much from the natatory
legs of other Entomostraca. The first pair has both branches narrow
and two-jointed; the longer as well as the basal part is ciliated below.
The fourth pair has the shorter branch considerably the broadest and
lamellar, and it is furnished with a few distant sete, approximating
to the form in Penilia. The abdomen is but little inflexed. The
dorsal setze are situated on a common prominence, and are rather long.

The head is not shorter than its breadth, either in a lateral or vertical
view, and is arcuate or slightly angled below; it bears the superior
antennz from its lower side remote from the base of the head. One
of the branches of the posterior antennse (the shorter, when they differ
in length) has the second joint short, as in Penilia, and the first joint
of the same branch very near base has an appearance of another arti-
culation ;+ the other branch has the first joint shorter than the second,
unlike Penilia. It is an interesting fact, that the fresh waters of the
Feejee Islands should afford species of this genus as well as those of
Great Britain. :

* Zoologisk Bidrag, 1; Edwards, Crust., iii. 390; Goodsir, Edinb. Jour., xxxiii. 366 ;
Baird, Brit. Entomost., 114.

+ The branch which is three-jointed in Sida is the other one, not that in which the
terminal joint is short.

1268 CRUSTACEA.

DAPHNELLA ANGUSTA.

Corpus lateraliter aut superne visum angustum, non tumidum, dorso
rectum. Caput discretum, via oblongum, parce angustius. Antenne
lme perbreves; 2de corpore breviores, ramis subeequis, rami unius
articulo 2do duplo longiore quam Imus, alterius articulo 2do breviore
quam dimidium 1mi. Sete abdominis dorsales dimidio corporis bre-
wires.

Body narrow, whether seen from above or in profile, a little higher
posteriorly, not tumid, back straight. Head separated by a con-
striction, hardly oblong, a little less than the body in height. An-
terior antennz quite short; posterior pair shorter than the body,
the branches subequal, the second joint of one branch twice as long
as the first joint, and second of the other branch half the first
joint of same. Dorsal sete of abdomen not half as long as the body.

Plate 89, fig. 1 a, dorsal view, enlarged; 6, side view; ¢, anterior
antenne; d, first pair of legs; e, fourth pair, magnified three-fourths
more than the figure of the animal; /, dorsal abdominal appendage.

Fresh-water pools, Vanua Lebu, Feejee Islands.

In a dorsal view, the head is short oval, and the eye is at the front
extremity; the body behind is narrow oval or ovate, with the poste-
rior extremity truncate or slightly excavate. The minute anterior
antenne are seen in an upper view, either side of the head. In pro-
file, the eye is at the extremity of the front. Only the tips of the
caudal extremity project beyond the shell. The short spines at the
extremity of the abdomen are nearly straight, not a sixth of the
length of the animal.

Genus PENILIA, Dana.

Caput fere discretum, infra elongate rostratum et acutum. Antenne
posticee grandes, biramece, ramis duobus 2-articulatis, Abdomen non
inflecum, 2 stylis corneis elongatis confectum et extus non spinulosum.

DAPHNIOIDEA. 1269

Head nearly separate, below long rostrate and acute. Posterior an-
tennze large, two-branched, the two branches two-jointed. Abdo-
men not inflexed, ending in two long corneous stylets and exte-
riorly not spinulous.

This genus includes two marine species, very similar in character,
one obtained by the author at Rio Janeiro, and the other in the East
Indies. The shell is very large, having great vertical breadth, and
is open widely below ; the lower margin is sinuous and elegantly denti-
culate, and terminates behind either side in an acute point. The
posterior margin is also sinuous, and over the middle of the back,
as seen from above, is arcuately excavate; the lower part of this
margin is denticulate. The head is but imperfectly separated by
a suture from the part behind; it has a long vertical front, and ends
below in an acute point or beak. The anterior antennx are very
small, and are situated towards the extremity of the beak on its inner
or posterior side. The posterior antenns are quite large. The
branches are nearly equal in length, and the second joint is very
short, the first being long. The eye is small. The thoracic legs are
narrow and of peculiar form (fig. 3, e, Pl. 89), unlike the other Daph-
nioidea described. There are two branches: one, the longer, nearly
terete, three-jointed, furnished on the lower side, like the base of the
organ, with a fringe of longish hairs; the other, having an orbicular
extremity, which is set around with five to seven long sete, each
having an articulation not far from its base.

The abdomen is two-jointed; the first of the segments is about as
broad as long, and has at the dorsal apex a pair of small appendages,
each furnished with a long seta. The rest of the abdomen, exclusive
of the terminal stylets, is oblong, subterete, gradually diminishing in
breadth, and without spinules below.

The egg cavity is rather large, the back of the animal being consi-
derably convex; the largest number of embryos observed was six.

PENILIA AVIROSTRIS.

Testa postice ad medium profundeé excavata. Setcee appendicum abdo-
minis dorsalium stylis caudalibus multo breviores, basin stylorum ferme

attungentes.
318

1270 CRUSTACEA.

Shell posteriorly over middle of back deeply excavate. Sete of dorsal
abdominal appendages not as long as caudal stylets, barely reaching
to base of stylets.

Plate 89, fig. 2a, side view of animal, enlarged; 4, dorsal view.
Harbour of Rio Janeiro, December 24, 1838; abundant.

Length, one-twentieth of an inch.

In dorsal view, head obtuse, very low triangular, sides of body
arcuate, posterior angles of shell prolonged, acute, nearly as remote as
greatest breadth of animal; centre of posterior margin deeply rotund-
excavate. In side view, back very much inflated, and within this part
there were six immature young. The head is lengthened down-
ward, appears acute, and terminates in a short acute appendage
(rudimentary anterior antennz). The lower margin of the shell is
rounded anteriorly, then nearly straight but undulate, and both this
and the lower half of the posterior margin is set with minute teeth.
The antennz have a long subcylindrical base, and two smaller and
somewhat shorter branches; the branches are subequal, consist of a
long slender joint and a very short apical, and bear a few sete at
apex, hardly as long as the branch.

The abdomen extends beyond the carapax; it has a subcylindrical
form, and terminates in two curved sete, longer than the abdomen.
From near the base of dorsal part of abdomen, there is a pair of
minute appendages, slender in form, bearing one or two slender sete;
the tips of the sete extend nearly to apex of abdomen, or not
beyond it.

Penilia avirostris, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 47, 1849.

PENILIA ORIENTALIS.

Testa postice ad medium parce excavata. Setce appendicum abdominis
dorsalium longissime, apicem stylorum caudalium superantes.

Shell shallow excavate posteriorly over middle of back. Setx of

dorsal abdominal appendages very long, reaching even beyond apex
of caudal stylets.

DAPHNIOIDEA. 1271

Plate 89, fig. 3 a, dorsal view, enlarged; 8, side view; ¢, ventral
view ; d, antenna; e¢, one of the natatory legs.

Kast Indies, at the eastern entrance of the Straits of Sunda. Col-
lected, March 5, 1842.

This species is near the preceding, and at first appeared to be iden-
tical with it. But the dorsal abdominal setee are more than twice the
length in that species, while the stylets at the extremity of the abdo-
men are shorter in proportion, being a little shorter than the abdomen.
These stylets have an appearance of a suture near base, and there are
two very short setz on the outer side at this suture or pseudo-articula-
tion. The front in an upper view is straight truncate, or scarcely tri-
angular. The anterior margin of the shell below the head is much
longer, and rounds with a much broader curve into the inferior margin.
It forms an acute angle with the posterior side of the rostrum, while in
our drawing of the P. avirostris there is a short neck below, separating
the two. The concavity at the middle of the posterior margin of the
shell is quite shallow, and the acute posterior angles os the shell are
less prolonged as seen in a dorsal view.

The sete of the antenne are a little longer than the branch; the
second.joint of the branches is about one-third as long as the first.
The mouth consists of a pair of stout mandibles, situated transversely,
with broad dentate extremities. No palpus was detected. Posterior
to the mandibles, there is a pair of slender maxille, having at apex a
few short spines.

The dorsal cavity contained three large amnbeyee.

Penilia orientalis, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., Boston, i. 47.

Genus DAPHNIA, Miller.

We separate from this genus the species having the shell reticulate,
with hexagonal or pentagonal cells.

DAPHNIA AUSTRALIENSIS.

Valde tumida, paulo oblonga, capite per constrictionem via discreto, pone

1272 CRUSTACEA.

medium altior, postice subtriangulata, obtusa, margine supero-postico
subtilissimé denticulato. Caput breve, infra truncatum et non rostrate
productum, superné visum triangulatwm, obtusum. Rami anten-
narum posticarum subcequi, setis sat longis. Testa reticulata, areolis
angustissimé linearibus, obliguis, prope marginem valde latioribus.

Very tumid, a little oblong, head hardly separated by a constriction,
body higher posterior to middle, behind subtriangular, obtuse, on
posterior part of back minutely denticulate. Head short, beak
horizontally truncate; seen from above, triangular, obtuse. Pos-
terior antennz having the branches longer than base, subequal,
sete rather long. Shell reticulated, the cells long linear and
parallel, running obliquely, much larger at the margin.

Plate 89, fig. 4 a, side view of female, enlarged; 0, profile of male ;
c, vertical view of head; d, abdomen in part, with stomach and intes-
tine; ¢, enlarged view, showing areolation of shell.

From fresh-water pools, near Sydney, New South Wales.

Greatest height of male, half the whole length; of female, three-
fourths the length. In the latter, the body behind is obtuse trian-
gular; in the former, the dorsal side of the angle rounds into the
back; on both there are minute spines along this supero-posterior
portion of the shell. The beak is truncate below, and the truncation,
though horizontal, is excavate at middle. The eye, as seen in a ver-
tical view is placed at a very short distance from the front margin.
The abdomen terminates in a pair of slightly curving spines, and
also six other pairs of spines of decreasing size, none of which are
more than half as long as the terminal. The sete of the antenne are
minutely pluniose.

Daphnia australiensis, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 48.

DAPHNIA MACRURA.

Gracilis, elongata, testd postice aculeato-productd, aculeo tenui, paulo bre-
viore quam corpus. Caput grande, corpore non humilius, supra non
discretum, infra nec rostratum; fronte latere viso rotundato, superné

DAPHNIOIDEA. 1273

viso bene acuto. Testa apud margines dorsales infero-posticosque et
spinam caudalem subtilissimé denticulata. Rami antennarum posti-
carum cequi.

Slender elongate, produced behind into a long spine, which is but
little shorter than the body; head large, not separate, below not
produced into a beak, equalling the body in height; front in side
view rounded, in upper view acute. Dorsal and infero-posterior
margin minutely denticulate. Branches of the inferior antenne
equal.

Plate 89, fig. 5a, side view, enlarged; b, upper view of head, in
outline.

From fresh-water pools, near Sydney, New South Wales.

The slender body, long aculeate prolongation of the shell behind,
and the large non-rostrate head, acute in a dorsal view, are strong
characteristics. The dorsal line, from the head to the tip of the
caudal elongation, has an uninterrupted gentle concave curvature, and
the same bends around the front of the head. The head in profile is
convex subtriangular, and the outline is continuous with the outline
of the venter, excepting a slight emargination. The height of the
body is nearly the same before and behind, and is scarcely greater
at middle than elsewhere.

Daphnia macrura, Dana, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 48.

Genus CERIODAPHNIA, Dana.

Corpus fere globosuin, capite brevi, instar rostri infra vie productum.
Antenne antice minute (raro elongate ?). Testa cellulis hexagonis
vel pentagonis areolata.

Body nearly globose, head quite short and not produced into a beak
below. Anterior antenne minute (rarely elongate?). Shell areo-
late, with hexagonal or pentagonal cells.

This genus includes the Daphnia rotundata and allied species.
319

1274 CRUSTACEA.

CERIODAPHNIA TEXTILIS.

Subglobosa, paulo oblonga, pone medium paulo latior, posticé breviter sub-
triangulata, obtusa. Caput breve, infra brevissimé acutum, superné
visum breviter subtriangulatum, obtusum. Rami aniennarum valde
incequt, setis paucibus et brevibus.

Subglobose, a little oblong, broader posterior to middle, behind low
triangular, obtuse. Head short, very short acute below, form as seen
from above short subtriangular, obtuse. Posterior antennz with
branches very unequal, setee few and short.

Plate 89, fig. 6 a, side view of animal, enlarged; 0, dorsal view.
Fresh-water pools at Sandal-wood Bay, Vanua Lebu, Feejee Islands.

The length is about one-fourth greater than the breadth in both a
side and vertical view. The outline of the back in a side mew isa
flattened curve; the head is large, but very short, with the front con-
vex but flattened, and the small acute beak below, is situated very
near the body. The body behind is rather low triangular, with the
apex small truncate, or a little concave; there is here an opening
through which, when the animal is at rest, the divergent sete of the
dorsal abdominal appendages are exserted. The longer branch of the
posterior antennz is as long as the basal portion, and one and a half
times the length of the shorter branch.

The shell is very neatly reticulate with hexagonal cells. There is
a distinct depression between the head and the back.

Daphnia textilis, Dana, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sct., ii. 47.

Genus LYNCEUS, Miller.
LYNCEUS LATIFRONS.

Valde tumidus: latere visus, rotundatus, capite non discreto, brevissimo

DAPHNIOIDEA. 1275

rostrato, rostro gracilt, acuto, ad corpus stricté appresso ; superné visus,
antice latissimé truncatus, fronte parce angustiore quam corpus, posticé
breviter triangulatus et obtusus.

Very tumid: in side view rotund, head not separate, very short,
beaked, beak slender and close to body, acute; in upper view ani-
mal very broad truncate anteriorly, the front therefore nearly as
broad as body, behind low triangular and obtuse.

Plate 89, fig. 7 a, side view of animal, enlarged, the heart at 2; 8,
upper view.

Fresh-water pools, on Vanua Lebu, Feejee Islands.

The form of this species corresponds with that of the Chydorus of
Baird; a subgenus which may be sustained, but should rest on better
characters than those published. The front margin (as seen in an
upper view) is more than three-fourths the greatest breadth of the
body. The slender pointed beak is very close to the body, and no
distinct head was made out. The eye is just above the beak. In
profile, the length exceeds very slightly the height, and the curve be-
hind is nearly a regular semicircle. The abdomen is broad and has
a truncate apex; there are two minute sete near dorsal base at an
abrupt narrowing of this part of the animal; and at apex there are
two spines about as long as breadth of abdomen, besides others which
are much shorter.

Lynceus latifrons, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 48.

Famity POLYPHEMID A.
Genus PLEQPIS, Dana.

Corpus quoad thoracem abdominemve non defleawm, rectiusculum, Ab-
domen crassum, extremitate furcatum, setis apicalibus nullis. Testa
postice rotundata. Antennarum posticarum rami 3-articulate.

1276 CRUSTACEA.

Thorax not deflexed, nearly straight and in same line with abdomen.
Abdomen stout furcate at extremity, with no sete at apex. Branches
of posterior antenne three-jointed. Shell rounded behind.

The abrupt downward bend of the thorax of Polyphemus and
Evadne is one of their most striking characteristics, and in Poly-
phemus the abdomen is quite slender, and takes again the longitu-
dinal position. But in Pleopis, the whole is nearly straight and stout.
The head is very large and occupied with eyes, as in other Polyphe-
mide; and there is a suture separating it from the following part.
The legs of the second pair were terete; four joints were observed, an
oblong basal, and the following part, but slightly longer, consisting of
along joint and two minute apical, and bearing a few longish sete.
The legs of the fourth pair were much shorter and rather stouter.
The three joints of the terminal portion of the leg were nearly equal
in length; their setee were about as long as in the second pair. The
shell is very tumid behind and subglobose, instead of being pointed as
in Evadne. |

The name of the genus, from zac, full, and w, eye, alludes to the
large head filled with eyes.

PLEOPIS BREVICAUDIS.

Caput oblongum, conoideum, corpore postico parce brevius, antice latius
et subglobosum. Antenne oblong, basi crasso, ramis duobus sub-
equis, 3-articulatis, parce setigeris. Pedes crassi. Abdomen breve et
crassum, apice parce exsertum, Jurcatum, acutum.

Head oblong conoid, largest and globular anteriorly, but slightly
shorter than body. Antenns oblong, base stout; branches two,
subequal, three-jointed, sparingly setigerous. Abdomen short and
stout, tip but slightly exsert, furcate and acute.

Plate 89, fig. 8a, lateral view of animal, enlarged ; 6, second pair
of feet; c, fourth pair of feet.

In the Atlantic, latitude 41° south, longitude 62° west, near Rio
Negro. Collected, January 25, 1839.

CYPROIDEA. 1277

Length, one-thirtieth of an inch.

The antennz have a long basal portion, with the branches a little
shorter than this base. The body is much narrower at the junction
of the head and thorax than elsewhere. The eyes are enclosed
within a cornea beneath the shell, which admits of some motion,
mostly rotary. The heart is an oval organ, situated near the dorsum,
in the anterior portion of the thorax. The large cavity over the body
within the shell was empty.

Polyphemus-brevicaudis, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 49.

Tripe III. CYPROIDEA.

THE Cyproidea differ from all other Crustacea, excepting the Ler-
neoids and Rotatoria, in the absence of the pairs of appendages belong-
ing to all the normal cephalothoracic segments posterior to the eighth,
that is, to the six posterior of these segments. The last two of these
six pairs are obsolete in all the Lophyropoda; and in the Cyclopoidea
and Daphnioidea, the first four of them are natatory or foliaceous,
together with also another pair, next anterior in most species. The
pairs of appendages present in the Cyproidea, posterior to the man-
dibles—in number four pairs—are divided variously between the mouth
and legs. The modes observed are as follows :—

1. One pair of maxille and three pairs of legs, as in Cythere.

2. Two pairs of maxille and two pairs of legs, as in Cypris, Con-
checia, and Halocypris. os

3. Three pairs of maxille and one pair of legs, as in Cypridina.
The outer pair of maxille may be called maxillipeds, yet they are
more like maxille in form.

The posterior legs may be true feet, as in Cythere, Concheecia, and
Halocypris, or slender organs fitted for action in the ovarian cavity,
as in Cypris and Cypridina.

On Plate 90, we have arranged the several appendages of the diffe-

320

1278 CRUSTACEA.

rent genera in parallel lines, for comparison. Figures 1 a, 2 a,3 4,4 a,
5 a, represent the anterior antenn; 6, the posterior antenne; ¢, the
mandibles; d, the first pair of maxille; e, 4, g, the three following
pairs of members. Figures 1 a, 6, c, d,e, 7, g, are of a Cypris; 2,
of a Cythere ; 3, of a Cypridina; 4, of a Concheca ; 5, of a Halocypris.

The anterior antenne are subterete organs, varying in number of
joints from three to seven, and are furnished with more or less sete,
especially at apex. In Conchcecia and Halocypris, in which the
number of joints is but three, one of the sete at apex is quite long,
and incrassated towards its extremity.

The posterior antennce are of two types. In the fresh-water and
sea-shore species (Cypris and Cythere), they are rather slender, simple
subpediform organs, consisting usually of five joints, with sete at the
extremity and also a tuft, in the genus Cypris, at the apex of the third
joint; and in Cythere, two or three finger-like spines at apex, and a
very long slender two-jointed spinous process proceeding from the
apex of the second joint (fig. 24, Pl. 90). In the marine or oceanic
species, the organs are two-branched, and the basal joint is very stout,
being thick and subtriangular, sometimes as broad as long; it is filled
with muscles, for moving the rest of the organ, which is especially
fitted for natatory purposes. The terminal portion consists of an
oblong cylindrical joint, and a multiarticulate extremity of five to
seven short joints, furnished with long plumose sete. There is also a
second branch from below the apex of the large basal joint; this
branch is short and two-jointed. :

The five joints in the second type are represented normally as
follows. The large basal joint corresponds to the second, or to the first
two of the normal joints, as it bears the accessory branch, which is an
appendage normally to the second joint of an antenna or leg. The next
joint corresponds to the third in Cypris; the last five or seven, form-
ing the multiarticulate extremity, to the fourth and fifth in the first
type. The sete at the extremity of these organs in Cypris pertain to
the fourth and fifth joints; and in Concheecia to the representatives
of these joints. We have numbered the joints in correspondence with
these views, to aid the comparison with one another, and also with the
organs of the Cyclopoidea on Plate 70.

The mandibles are also of two types. The one characterizing the
fresh-water and sea-coast species (Cypris and Cythere) has a denticu-
late apex, and bears a palpus on one side remote from the extremity,
in the usual way, the palpus (the proper termination of the mandi-

CYPROIDEA. 1279

bular leg) appearing like an appendage to the mandible. The other
type, characterizing the oceanic species, has the mandibular leg like an
ordinary leg in form, the first or mandibular joint bearing the next at
or near its apex, and the second joint (first of the so-called palpus of
other species) often aiding by a denticulate process in the mandibular
function. The structure in Limulus is here represented, and the true
relation of the part called the palpus is well shown. In both types the
terminal portion of the leg is prominent, and acts like a leg, though
largest and stoutest in the second type. In the first type, the first
joint of the palpus (second of the organ) bears an accessory branch,
which is wanting in the second type.

The number of joints in the organ, counting the mandible as the
first, is five in both types, as will be seen on Plate 90.

The jirst pair of appendages following the mandibles, is in all the
Cyproidea a pair of maxilla. They consist of two to four joints, and
have in the fresh-water species a plate above the base ciliated with long
plumose setze. This plate is kept in constant vibration, evidently to pro-
duce a current of water over the body, for the purpose of aeration. The
body of the organ fig. 1 d, 2 d, Plate 90, terminates in four or five linear
lobes ending in a brush of sete, the outer of which lobes is two-jointed
and articulated at base. These two joints are properly therefore the two
terminal joints of the maxilla; and the preceding part appears also
sometimes to consist of two joints, the second of the two bearing the
lobe next to the jointed one. The ciliated plate was not observed
distinctly in the marine species, and probably does not exist, although
a similar one is found attached to the following pair.

The second pair varies much in character. In the marine species
it is furnished with a large plate at base, edged with long plumose
hairs; which plate is wanting in Cypris and Cythere; and _ besides
this plate and the setigerous maxillary joint to which it belongs,
there is also at times a slender three-jointed appendage ending in one
or two long sete. In Cypris, on the contrary, the organ has a maxil-
lary process interiorly, and a lateral or posterior onejointed branch,
with few short setze at apex. In Cythere, these organs are represented
by a pair of slender five-jointed legs, ending in a long slender claw,
similar to the two following pairs.

The third pair is a proper leg in each of the genera, excepting
Cypridina. In Cypris and Cythere it is long and slender; in Con-
choecia and Halocypris it is shorter, and has a few sete at apex; in

1280 CRUSTACEA.

Cypridina it is a broad maxilla, setigerous at its inner margin, and
having a single broad lateral joint edged with a few sete.

The fourth pair is a slender five-jointed ovarian leg, in Cypris; a
pediform leg, like those of the preceding pair, in Cythere; a flexible
linear or vermiform ovarian leg, in Cypridina; and a short two- or
three-jointed leg, ending in some shortish sete, in Concheecia and
Halocypris.

Besides these appendages, Concheecia and Halocypris have a move-
able spicula, either dart-like in form or cylindrical, situated between
the anterior antennz, and arising apparently from the same base as
these organs. It may be projected out of the shell.

The eyes in the Cyproidea are either two simple eyes on a single spot
of pigment, or two distinct compound eyes. The latter is the case
only in the genus Cypridina.

From this partial review of the organs in the Cyproidea, it 1s appar
rent that there are two types of species, distinguished more especially
by the second antennz and mandibles, though also distinct in other
organs. One includes Cypris and Cythere, which belong to fresh
waters or sea-shores; the second, the other genera, which are confined
apparently to the purer ocean waters. These groups or families we
distinguish as the Cyprip# and Hatocyprip#. Lach of these families
includes two known subfamilies; the first, Cyprinw and Cytherine ;
the second, Cypridinine and Halocyprine. These subdivisions and
the included genera may be characterized as follows :—

Fam. I. CYPRIDAL.

Antenne 2d subteretes, 3—5-articulate. Mandibule apice pro-
ducte et denticulate et lateraliter palpigerae, palpo ab mandibule
apice remoto. Oculi pigmento unico minuto conjuncti, lenticulis
duobus sphericis. Pedes duo vel plures tenuiter pediformes.

Supram. 1. CYPRIN.A.*—Pedes numero quatuor; anteriores tenues
pediformes, posteriores debiles. Abdomen elongatum stylis duobus
confectum.

G. 1. Cypris, Miller. — Antenne 2d ad articuli 3tii apicem bene setigere.

Species natatoriz.

* Oypride, Baird, Brit. Entomost., 139.

CYPROIDEA. 1281

G. 2. Canpona, Baird.* — Antenne 2dx ad articuli 8tii apicem vix setigeree.
Species gressorie.

Supram. 2. CYTHERIN Al.+—Pedes numero sex, toti tenues, con-
similes, pediformes.
G. 1. Cyruere, Miiller.t—Testa tenuis, leevis. Cauda brevis.

G. 2. Cyrumrets, 7. FR. Jones.§—Testa rugulis vel tuberculis ornata. [Animal
ignotum. An hujus sedis. |

Fam. II. HALOCYPRIDA.

Antenne 2d basi crassissimo, articulo 2do cylindrico, apiceque 5-7-
articulato elongate setigero, instructe. Pedes mandibulares bene
pediformes, articulo 1mo (mandibul& vera) juxta ejus apicem arti-
culum 2dum (lmum palpi) gerente, instar pedis veri, processu arti-
culi lmi mandibulari seepe cum alio processu articuli 2di pro man-
dibulze usu conjuncto. Oculi sive in pigmento unico mediano con-
juncti, sive pigmentis duobus et remotis.

Supram. 1. CYPRIDININA.|| — Frons szpe rostratus. Maxillee
numero sex et pedes duo tantum.

G. 1. Cypripina, Hdwards.—Pedes duo flexiles, vermiformes, articulis distinctis
nullis. Oculi duo remoti, compositi.

Supram. 2. HALOCYPRIN Ai.—Maxille numero quatuor, et pedes
quatuor; maxille 2de palpo pediformi instructe. Pedes mandi-
bulares crass, apice paulo setigersze. Spiculum inter antennas lmas
exsertile. Testa clausa antice incisa.

G. 1. Concuacra, Dana.J—Oblonga. Pedes mandibulares articulis tribus ultimis
inflexi, articulo 2do multum oblongo.

G. 2. Hatocypris, Dana.—Curta. Pedes mandibulares non inflexi, articulo 2do
parce oblongo.

* Trans. Berw. Nat. Club., i. 152, 1845; Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1846, xvii. 415;
Brit. Entomost., 159.

+ Cytheridz, Baird, Brit. Entomost., 162.

t Cytherina, Lamk., Romer, ete.; Cypridina, Bosquet, Hntomost. de la Craie de
Maestricht; Bairdia, M’Coy.

§ T. R. Jones, Entomost. of Cretaceous Formation, 1849; Cytherina, Romer, Jahrb,
&e., f. Min., 1838.

|| Cypridinadz, Baird, Brit. Entomost., 176.

4 Dana, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 51, 1849. Asterope? Philippi, Archiv f.

321

1282 CRUSTACEA.

Famiry CYPRIDAL.

Tur two subfamilies of Cypridse, Cyprine and Cytherine, are
mentioned on page 1280. Although agreeing in the general character
of the antenne, the maxille, and the mandibles, and thus distin-
guished from the Halocypride, they have many important points of
distinction. Part of these have already been mentioned. The cha-
racters of the genus Cythere will be gathered from figures 9 a to 9 /,
Plate 89, and those of Cypris, from Plate 90.

In Cythere, the superior antenne are only five-jointed, and they are
furnished with a few naked sete. In the species examined by the
author, they were used somewhat like feet. The second pair are
more decidedly pediform, and instead of having hair-like setee at apex,
there are two stout finger-like spines, lying side by side, besides
another shorter below. The organ has four distinct joints, besides
the terminal spine; and as the outer of these spines appears to have
an obsolete joint near its base, it probably corresponds to two normal
joints, like the finger in Coryceeus. In this way the full number of
joints, siz, is made out. The spiniform lateral appendage proceeds
from the apex of the second joint, and therefore corresponds normally
to the second branch ; it is as long as the rest of the organ, and has a
joint towards its extremity. Very near the apex it is abruptly nar-
rowed, as shown in figure 9a. The mandible is closely alike in Cypris
and Cythere. The palpus in each is fourjointed, and bears a branch
from the first of these joints, this being normally the second joint of
the organ, as the mandible is properly the first joint.

Naturg., vi. 186, 1840. “Testa bivalvis corpus abscondens antice subtusque in-
cisa. Antennse due simplices, apice penicillate. Oculi duo. Pedes 4, compressi
subfoliacei. Fila peculiaria ad retinenda ova. Cauda compressa uncinis pluribus ter-
minata.” This description, in the eyes, the antenna, legs, and caudal extremity, agrees
with the species of Cypridina, as observed by the writer; and where it differs from the
description of Edwards, as in the caudal extremity, that description appears to be incor-
rect. The species was obtained by Philippi, at Naples, and is named A. elliptica.

CYPROIDEA. 1283

The maxille are also very similar in the two genera. The number
of plumes ciliating the moveable plate was fourteen in the species
of Cythere, studied by the author, the same as found by Dr. Baird.*

In the following pairs of legs the two groups diverge from one
another. Yet still the type in Cythere is indicated in Cypris; for the
legs of Cythere are similar in general structure to the first pair in
Cypris. The form is slender, and they end in a long spiniform claw.
But in Cypris, the pair corresponding to the first pair in Cythere is a
very short maxilliped, having a maxilliform process anteriorly, and a
short single-jointed process behind. The last pair in Cypris, instead
of being a proper leg, like the preceding pair, as in Cythere, is reflexed
so as to pass up into the egg-cavity.

The three pairs of legs in Cythere are quite similar, and increase in
size from the first to the last, as shown in fig. 9a. They are sup-
ported at base by a framework of corneous processes lying on the
skin of the side of the body, as shown in figure 9 &, one process being
articulated with the base of each leg, and another process on the
venter forming the support on that side.

The abdomen affords the most striking distinction between the
groups. In the Cyprine it has a furcate styliform extremity, each
branch having a few sete at and towards apex on the upper side (fig.
7c, Plate 90). -In the Cytherine, it bears two large fleshy lobes,
which lie side by side, and have on the margin a single stout spine, or
small setigerous joint. Figures 9 a,e, 7,9, h, 7, Plate 89, represent this
structure in the Cythere Americana, D. In figure 9 a, the female abdo-
men is seen in place, and in fig. 9 e, the male abdomen. The specimens
were put in boiling water, in order that the shell might be easily removed
for the study of the animal within; the process was perfectly success-
ful, and in one case, the abdomen was found thrown out of the shell,
as shown in figure 9 These figures represent a side view, and
exhibit only the lateral surface of one of the lobes; c, in these figures,
is the proper caudal extremity of the animal, the lobes being below
and anterior to this; s, is the spine on the margin of the lobe, and a,
the anterior angle. In the course of the dissections, the abdomen was
made to lie open, as in fig. 9g; here the two lobes are simply opened—
the letters s, a, showing the corresponding parts, and their relation to
the abdomen in place (fig. 9 e). In another case, one lobe was pushed

* Brit. Hntomost., p. 166.

1284 CRUSTACEA.

partly off from the other, and appeared as seen in figure 9/4. These
figures represent also the corneous processes, which lie in the surface
of these fleshy lobes; those of figure 9g are on the inner surface of
the lobes. Figure 9 7, represents another view obtained, in which the
caudal extremity (c) was observed pushed above the rest, as if a dis-
tinct piece, for a greater length than simply the small appendage.
This appendage was a little pubescent at extremity and was not dis-
tinctly jointed. In the female form, figure 9 a, the caudal appendage
was two-jointed (fig. 9a and 97), and instead of the stout spine on
the margin of the lobes, there is a small joint bearing two naked setee
(s, fig. 9 a).

In some instances, after putting the females in hot water, they
came out with simply the extremity of the abdomen exserted, the
caudal appendage and the joint on the margin below (s), with the
part intervening, being outside the shell.

The shell in the Cytherine is much thicker than in Cypris, and is
marked with granules.or lines. In the species referred to for the
above illustrations, the surface under a high magnifier has the appear-
ance represented in figure 9c, There is a translucent margin around,
which is narrow in the part of the shell below the mouth organs.
The rest is'too opaque to permit a view of any organs or parts be-
neath. Through the translucent margin there are at intervals minute
ducts, which terminate each in a short hair on the margin, as seen in
figs. 9b, 9c. The hinge in Cythere consists of a large number of
minute truncate teeth ranging along the dorsal margin (fig. 9 a).

SuspraMity CYPRINZE.
Genus CYPRIS, Miiller.

The separation of the Candona of Baird from Cypris is based on the
habits of the species—their crawling over aquatic plants—and the
absence of a tuft of long sete from the apex of the third joint. Our
C, albida, beyond, was observed to have the habits of a Candona, and
may possibly be of that genus.

CYPROIDFA. 1285

CYPRIS SPECIOSA.

Oblonga, subovata, antice angustior, subtus fere recta, via excavata, alio-
que bene arcuata, latior et plus duplo longior quam alta ; ad marginem
anticum pubescens, posticum breviter ciliata. Flava et leté viridis,
areis flavis paucis imperfectis viridi cireumdatis.

Oblong, subovate, narrower anteriorly, below straight or scarcely
excavate, the margin in other parts regularly arcuate, broader than
high, and length more than twice the height; pubescent on the an-
terior margin, short and sparsely ciliate behind. Colour yellow and
green, consisting of a few large irregular areas, more or less perfectly
surrounded by broad bands of bright green, and margin also green.

Plate 90, fig. 6, animal, enlarged.

Pool of standing fresh water, near Rio Janeiro, Brazil. Collected
in December, 1838.

The antennze were usually extended out as far as one-third the
length of the shell, or rather more. The last joint of the first pair of
legs is long. The colours are so arranged that there is an irregularly
polygonal area of yellow near the centre of the side, and six or seven
other imperfect areas around; the latter above and below are short
and broad, elsewhere long. The green colour is a bright grass-green.

Cypris speciosa, DANA, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., ii. 49.

CYPRIS CHILENSIS.

Latere visa, subovata, pone medium parce altior, subtus paululo arcuata,
dorso via gibbosa, triplo longior quam lata, duplo longwr quam alta,
marginibus antico infero posticoque pubescentibus. Antenne antice
7-articulate, setis dimidio corporis via longioribus.

Subovate (in a side view), a little the highest behind the middle,
322

1286 CRUSTACEA.

below slightly arcuate, and on the back scarcely at all gibbous,
length three times the breadth and twice the height, front, back
and lower margins pubescent. Eye placed near the margin. Ante-
rior antenne seven-jointed, setz as long as half the body, or a little
longer.

Plate 90, fig. 7a, side view, enlarged; b, upper view of shell; ¢,
side view of animal, shell removed. Also, figure 16, second pair of
antenne; ¢c, mandibular foot; e, maxilla of second pair; /, first pair
of legs.

From small fresh-water pools, to the southwestward of Valparaiso.
Collected in May, 1839.

Length, one-sixteenth of an inch. Form, in a vertical view, narrow
ovate, with the extremities obtuse. Colour, brownish yellow. Swims
freely.

The figures referred to exhibit the characters of the several or-
vans. The anterior antenne are seven-jointed. The basal joint is
largest; the third longer than the second; the following four gra-
dually diminishing and bearing the long setz. These antennz may
be curved backward by the animal along the back of the shell. The
posterior antennee are large and stout, fivejointed, the joints oblong
and subequal, excepting the apical, which is very short and small.
The third joint is rather longer than the fourth, nearly twice as long
as the second. The organ terminates in several stout hairs, which are
rather longer than the penult joint. The apex of the third joint is
also furnished with several long and stout, hairs.

The mandibular feet consist of the mandible, proceeding from a
stout base, and a four-jointed extremity, commonly called the palpus.
The mandible is a narrow corneous process, curving inward and. den-
tated at apex. The second and fourth of the following joints are
short, and the last two are furnished with short setz.

The first pair of maxille are lobed below and furnished with a
number of short and stout sete. Attached to the base, projecting
above, along the side of the animal, there is a broad lamellar appen-
dage, somewhat oblong triangular in form, but with curving sides,
which is coarsely pectinated on its posterior convex side, and furnished
with long and stout setee. |

CYPROIDEA., 1287

The second pair of mawille consist of a short base, supporting two
broadly divergent extremities; one slender, directed forward, termi-
nating in a few short sete; the other stouter, though of about the
same length, directed backward, and with a single spine at apex.
There are three short sete on the posterior margin of the base.

The first pair of feet are five-jointed excluding the long arcuate
spiniform joint in which they terminate. The third joint is much
smaller than the second, and about equals the fourth and fifth; the
fifth is the shortest; the terminal is one-third longer than the three
preceding together.

The second pair of feet is as long as the preceding, and consists of
five joints. The fourth is much the largest; the fifth is nearly half
shorter, and appeared to have at apex two very short claws.

The abdomen terminates in two long slender stylets; each has a
stout naked seta at apex, which is a little shorter than the stylet, and
also two shorter setee from the margin near apex, and also another
short additional one at apex.

Cypris chilensis, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 50.

CYPRIS PUBESCENS.

Brevis; latere visa latissimé fabiformis, subtus recta, extremitatibus late
et ceque rotundatis, dorso bene arcuato; superné visa laté ovata, fronte
subacuta; ad totam superficiem pubescens. Antenne antice 7-arti-
culate, setis vie longioribus quam 5 articuli ultimi simul sumti. An-
tenncee posticee crassiuscule, articulo ultimo fere dimidii penultimi
longitudine, setam longam ad apicem gerente, penultimo ad apicem
elongaté setigero. Pallidé olivacea.

Short; in a side view, very broad fabiform, straight below, and extre-
mities broadly and equally rounded, back irregularly arcuate; in
an upper view broad ovate and subacute in front; whole surface
pubescent. Anterior antenne seven-jointed, the seta: about as long
as last five joints. Posterior antenne rather stout, the last joint
nearly half as long as the preceding and bearing a long seta at
apex; apex of preceding joint long setigerous. Colour, pale olive-
green.

1288 CRUSTACEA.

Plate 90, fig. 8 a, side view, enlarged; b, upper view; c, anterior
antenna; d, posterior antenna; @, first pair of legs.

From fresh-water pools near Sydney, New South Wales. Collected
in March, 1840.

The length of the shell is about one-fourth greater than the height,
and the breadth and height are nearly equal. The eye is situated
about two-fifths the length from the front. The last four joints of the
anterior antennz gradually diminish in size, and each is but slightly
longer than broad.

Cypris pubescens, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 50.

CANDONA (?) VITIENSIS.

Elongate subfabiformis; latere visa plus duplo longior quam alta,
subtus recta, dorsum arcuata, ante medium paulo altior, eaxtremitate
antica latius rotundaté; superné visa subelliptica, ante medium via
latior, antice subacuta, postice rotundata, latitudine duplo longuor
quam lata; totd superficie pubescens. Antenne antice T-articulate,
articulis quinque ultimis inter sese longitudine fere cequis, setis antennd
brevioribus. Antenne: posticee crasse, articulo ultimo dimidio bre-
viore quam precedens, setis brevibus, seta longé penultimd unied quoque
alteré antepenultimd similt.

Oblong subfabiform ; in side view, length more than twice the height,
below straight, back arcuate, a little highest just anterior to middle,
front most broadly rounded; in upper view suboval, slightly broad-
est across the eye, front subacute, rounded behind, breadth about
half the length; whole surface pubescent. Eye situated close to
the margin. Anterior antenne seven-jointed, the last five joints
nearly equal, a short spine at apex of antepenult, penult and last
with sets, the setae about two-thirds as long as the antenna. Pos-
terior antenne stout, the last joint about half the preceding and
bearing short sete; a long seta to apex of the penult and antepe-

nult joints.

CYPROIDEA. 1289

Plate 90, fig. 9 a, side view, enlarged; b, vertical view ; c, anterior
antenna; d, posterior antenna.

From fresh-water pools near Nailoa Bay, on Vanua Lebu, of the
Feejee Group, abundant; also, at Sandal-wood Bay. Collected in
July, 1840.

Length, one-fortieth of an inch.

The two lenses of the eyes were distinctly seen; they were sphe-
rical and on the same spot of pigment. The apex of the third joint
of the posterior antenne, instead of having a cluster of set, is fur-
nished with only a single long seta. We therefore, yet with some
hesitation, place the species under Candona.

Cypris vitiensis, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 50, 1849.

CANDONA? ALBIDA.

Latere visa, breviter subelliptica, extremitatibus fere cequa, late rotundata,
subtus recta, supra obsoleté gibbosa ; triplo longior quam lata non duplo
longior quam alta, margine pubescente. Oculus margine superno re-
motus. Albido-margaritacea, posticé et superné paulo brunnea.

Short subelliptic (in profile view), extremities very nearly equal,
broadly rounded, margin below straight, very slightly gibbous
above, length full three times the breadth, much less than twice
the height, margin pubescent. Hye distant from the upper margin.
Colour, pearl-white, behind and along the back, a little dark brown.

Plate 90, fig. 10, animal, enlarged.

In small fresh-water pools, to the southwestward of Valparaiso.
Collected in May, 1839.

Length, one-twenty-fourth of an inch. This species was seldom
seen swimming in the water. It usually was crawling along the
stones of the bottom or sides of the pool. Its white colour, by reflected

323

1290 CRUSTACEA.

light, is peculiar. It is more opaque than the following species. The
height is about two-thirds the length.

Cypris albida, Dana, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 49.

Famity HALOCYPRIDA.

SupramMity CYPRIDININA.

Genus CYPRIDINA, Edwards.

Tus genus differs from Cypris in the beaked front, and in the fact
that the feet corresponding to the first pair in Cypris is here foliaceous,
or properly a pair of maxilla. The ovarian feet are longer and much
more flexible, bending like a worm; and they are furnished with sete
about the extremity, the terminal of which are reversed. Besides, the
mandibular feet are elongate and fitted for prehension at the extre-
mity; the posterior antenne end in a pencil of plumose sete from
several short joints, and are subnatatory, while the anterior antenne
are furnished at apex with a few unequal straight sete, that may be
diverged or brought together.

The mandible is a small process on the basal joint of the mandi-
bular feet, and it appeared to have but little strength or firmness.
Other characters of the genus will be gathered from the descriptions
and figures of the following species.

This genus was established under the name Cypridina by Milne
Edwards, and imperfectly described by him in a note to |'Hist. des
Anim. sans Vertébres de Lamarck, 2d edit., t. 5, p. 178, and Hist.
des Crustacés, par M. Milne Edwards, iii. 409. It appears to include
the Asterope of Philippi (Archiv fiir Naturgeschichte, vol. vi. 1840,
p. 186, taf. iii.), which is described as differing only in the caudal
extremity. Since all our species agree with Philippi’s specimens, we
infer that there must be an error in Edwards's description. Some new
species have recently been added to the genus by Mr. W. Baird, in

CYPROIDEA. 1291

the Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 2d Ser., i. 21, and vii.
430; see also, Brit. Entomost., p. 176.

CYPRIDINA LUTEOLA.

Compresso-ovoidea; latere visa, late elliptica, anticé breviter rostrata,
rostro ultra marginem testce infero-anticum non saliente, marginibus
aliis arcuatis, postico non gibboso; superné visa, angusto-ovata, anticé
acuta, posticé rotundata. Digitus pedis mandibularis ad basin crassus,
sensim attenuatus. Antenne antice ad apicem 4-5-setigeree, setis an-
tennd non longioribus.

Compressed ovoid; in lateral view nearly oval, broad, front short ros-
trate, but not projecting beyond anterior margin of shell. The
margin elsewhere arcuate throughout, the posterior side not at all
gibbous; in an upper view, narrow ovate, acute in front, rounded
behind. Finger of mandibular foot quite stout at base and tapering
to apex. Sete at apex of the anterior antennz not longer than the
organ, four or five in number.

Plate 91, fig. 1 a, side view of animal, enlarged; a’, natural size ; },
vertical view; ¢, side view of animal, with the shell removed, enlarged
(d, eye; e, anterior antenna; /, second pair of antenne, the extremity
thrown back upon the basal portion; g, mandibular feet; h, buccal
mass, showing profile of processes; #, first pair of maxille; &, second
pair of maxille; /, third pair of maxille; m, ovarian feet; n, caudal
extremity); d, eye; d’, lens of the eye; e, anterior antenna; /f, part
of plume of posterior antenne; g, part of mandibular foot, with man-
dibular process at g’; h, buccal mass and organs, under view (g, man-
dibular feet; 2, first pair of maxilla; 4, second pair of maxille; /, third
pair of maxille; 7, ¢, processes on the anterior paré of the buccal
mass, seen on figure 1 ¢, forming upper and under prominences of /;
s, fleshy process, the intermediate prominence on ch); 1%, first pair of
maxille, same with ct and fi; 7’, same, reversed; 4, second pair of
maxillz, same with ck and hk; 1, third pair of maxillee, same with c/
and Al; m, extremity of ovarian feet; , larger of caudal spines.

Sooloo Sea, harbour of Soung; taken at 8 p. M., February, 1842.

1292 CRUSTACEA.

Length, one-twelfth of an inch. Colour, yellowish.

The shell in a side view appears very slightly flattened behind, and
the outline of the beak does not project beyond the general outline of
the front. This beak is short and quite narrow in profile. The
length of the shell is not one and a half times its breadth.

The eyes consist of spherical lenses upon a mass of dark pigment.
A distinct cornea was seen, extending over the whole, and having a
simple undivided surface; and also within the cornea one of the
humours, as shown in fig. 1d. One of the lenses was seen to have
an equatorial line, which had the appearance shown in figure d’, as if
minute oval and rounded pieces had been chipped out. It extended
over the outer side of the lens, as seen in the right lens on figure d.

The appendages consist, as represented in figure c, of two pairs of
antennse, one of mandibular feet, three of maxille, one ovarian pair
of legs, besides the caudal extremity.

The first pair of antenne (ce and e) has seven joints, the last two
minute, and the third and fifth shorter than the others. These organs
are geniculated between the first and second joints, which are nearly
equal in length; in ce, there is only an end view of the basal joint.
There are one or two short setee at the apex of the second and fourth
joints; at apex of fifth, two plumose sete nearly as long as last four
joints of organ; at apex of sixth and seventh, four longer naked sete,
which spread widely at the will of the animal; they are hardly as
long as the last six joints of the organ.

The second pair of antenne (cf) has a very large subtriangular base.
The longer branch (the only one observed) consists of an oblong cylin-
drical joint, and seven short joints, the latter together about equalling
the preceding one. Each of the short joints is furnished with a long
plumose seta, longer than the branch. These sete are delicately arti-
culate, as shown in fig. /¢

The mandibular feet (cg, g, hg) are geniculate at the second articu-
lation. The fifst joint bears on one side a thin and flexible short-
ciliate process, which is the true mandibular process, although so weak
and small. The second joint is stout and oblong, and bears a few
naked sets, besides a longer which is setulose in tufts. The third is
short. The fourth (or finger) is long, and tapering from a stout base ;
it is furnished on its sides with several setae, some half as long as the
joint. The claw at the extremity is small.

The buccal mass (ch, h) in a ventral view has large obtuse promi-

CYPROIDEA. 1293

nent processes (/t) at either anterior angle, and another (Ar) centrally
in front; also two just posterior to the front central process on the
under surface (4s) which are soft fleshy.

The first pair of mazxille (i, ci, hi) are stout oblong appendages, having
a short thick base, with an oblong one-jointed extremity. The base
appears to have two articulations across its upper extremity, and the
inner side; there are three lobes on this side which bear clusters of
stout sete. ‘The extremity of the maxilla is obtuse, and there is a
tuft of stout setulose sets: at apex, besides three on the outer margin
below.

The second pair of mazille (4, ck, hk) are thick and stout organs,
with a broad truncate summit, and a very small joint at one apex,
which bears two small one-jointed processes. The extremity and
edge are tufted with stout setulose sete, and the lower side bears a
very broad and oblong lamina, which is elegantly fringed with long
plumose sete. A side view is shown in figures & and ck, and a ventral
view in hk,

The third pair of mawille (2) in a ventral view.is seen between the
preceding pair, as shown in figure h, at 7. In figure c, a side view,
it is seen to project below the second pair of maxilla. The organ
consists of an oblong subrectangular base, and a broad joint proceeding
from its side. There are several setulose setze at the apex of the base,
and others at the apex of the second joint. Both joints have the
apex very broad, and that of the base is somewhat lobed. The sets
are setulose, those of the base tufted setulose.

The feet, or next pair of appendages, are very long and slender ver-
miform. About the extremity there are several sete, which are arti-
culated through their apical half, and furnished at the articulations
with minute and very short reversed setules. The apical of these sete
are longest and reversed. At the apex of the organ there is a minute
spirally incurved spine.

The abdomen (cn) is two-jointed; the basal segment very short.
The extremity is very oblique, and furnished with two sets of cor-
neous sete, eight or ten in each.

CYPRIDINA PUNCTATA.

Compresso-ovoidea, punctata ; latere visa, laté elliptica, posticé gibbosa,
infra supraque cequé arcuata, anticé breviter rostrata, fronte promi-
324

1294 CRUSTACEA.

nuld, ultra testam infero-anticam salvente, rostro acuminato ; superné
visa angusto-elliptica, extremitatibus rotundatis. Spinule caudales
decem. |

Compressed ovoid, punctate; in side view broad oval, upper and
under margins strongly and equally arcuate, behind gibbous, ante-
riorly short rostrate, the front a little prominent beyond the front
margin of shell below, the beak narrow, acuminate; in upper view
narrow oval, extremities rounded. Caudal spinules ten in number.

Plate 91, fig. 2 a, lateral view of animal, enlarged; 6, upper view.
Sooloo Sea, harbour of Soung, along with the preceding.

Colour, faint yellowish. The shell has a punctate appearance
arising from the surface being uneven and having clear spots scattered
over it. The dorsal and under sides, in a side view, are very strongly
and evenly arcuate. Behind there is a rounded gibbosity, abrupt on
its upper side. The front is more prominent in this species than the
shell below the beak.

The length, in a side view, is less than one and a half times the
breadth ; in a vertical view, it is more than twice the breadth.

CYPRIDINA OLIVACEA.

Subovoidea; latere visa, oblongo-subelliptica, dorso parcé arcuata, pos-
tice truncata et sparsim ciliata, anticé rostrata, rostro ad apicem rectan-
gulato, fronte ultra testam infero-anticam paulo saliente ; superné visa,
elongate ovata, anticé obtusa, postice subtruncata. Antenne antice
setis corpore longioribus ad apicem instructe. Spinule caudales octo.

Subovoid; in side view, oblong elliptic, the back but little arcuate,
the posterior margin truncate and sparsely ciliate, front rostrate,
the beak rectangular at apex, projecting a little beyond front
margin of shell below; in upper view, long ovate, obtuse in front,
subtruncate behind. Anterior antenne having two long sete at
apex, longer than the body. Caudal spinules eight, four in each
series.

CYPROIDEA. 1295

Plate 91, fig. 3a, side view of animal, enlarged; a’, same, natural
size; 6, upper view.

Sooloo Sea, in the harbour of Soung, with the preceding.

Length, one-tenth of an inch. Colour, clouded with deep bluish
green.

The hinder margin is straight with rounded angles, and the beak,
instead of being slender acute, is rectangular at apex in profile. The
outline of the back is much less arcuate than that of the venter. The
very long setze of the anterior antenne are characteristic.

The length of the body in a side view is nearly twice the breadth ;
and in a vertical view, a little more than twice the breadth.

CYPRIDINA GIBBOSA.

Latere visa, angusto-subovata, infra supraque arcuata, posticé valde gib-
bosa, anticé breviter rostrata, rostro acuto, fronte ultra testam infero-
anticam paulo saliens. Antenne antice tribus setis longis aliisque
brevioribus apice instructee, setis antennd paulo brevioribus. Spinule
caudales sexdecum.

In side view, narrow, irregular ovate, arcuate above and below, lower
half of posterior part large gibbose, anterior extremity short ros-
trate, beak small and acute, the front above somewhat prominent
or more in advance than the part of the shell below the beak.
Anterior antennz with three long sets at apex and others shorter,
the setz not quite as long as the antenna. Caudal spines sixteen
(eight on each side).

Plate 91, fig. 4a, side view of animal, enlarged; 0, anterior an-
tenna; c, posterior antenna; d, mandibular feet; e, abdomen.

In the Pacific, latitude 15° 20’ south, longitude 148° west. Col-
lected, September 10, 1839.

Length, one-twentieth of an inch. Nearly colourless, but brightly
phosphorescent. Contents of the stomach, reddish.

1296 CRUSTACEA.

The length in a side view is very nearly twice the height. The
gibbosity behind is much larger and more prominent than in the
punctata. The eyes have a quivering motion. The eggs occupied all
the space over and posterior to the abdomen, behind the eyes.

CYPRIDINA FORMOSA.

Compresso-ovoidea ; latere visa, breviter elliptica, infra supraque valde
arcuata, fronte rostrato, rostro subacuto, ultra marginem teste imfero-
anticam via saliente, margine postico interrupto, non gibboso ; superné
visa, angusto-elliptica, extremitatibus obtusis. Antennoe antice elongate
setigerce, setis antennd parce longioribus. Pedes mandibulares articulis
3tio 4toque tenuibus. Spinule caudales decem.

Compressed-ovoid; in side view short oval, above and below strongly
arcuate, behind with an interruption in the margin but not gib-
bous, in front rostrate, beak acute, front scarcely prominent beyond
the margin of the shell below; in upper view, narrow oval, obtuse
at the extremities. Anterior antennz long setigerous, sete a little
longer than the antenna. Mandibular foot with the third and
fourth joints slender. Caudal spines about ten.

Plate 91, fig. 5 a, lateral view of animal, enlarged; a’, natural size;
b, dorsal view; ¢, lateral view, with valve of shell removed, showing .
members; d, first pair of antenne; e, second pair of antenna; S,
mandibular foot, with mandibular process at @’; g, ciliated plate from
second pair of maxille; A, third pair of maxille.

Collected off Upolu, one of the Samoan Islands, 9 Pp. m., February
26, 1841.

Length, one-tenth of an inch. Colour, purplish, with scattered dots
of deep purple.

The front over the beak scarcely projects beyond the outline of the
shell below the beak. The interruption in the margin behind is very
narrow, and abrupt upward. The length in a side view hardly one-
fourth greater than height; greatest height just posterior to middle.
In vertical view, length about three times greatest breadth. The

CYPROIDEA. 1297

eyes contain each twenty to twenty-five facets. The flagellum of the
second pair of antennz consists of seven short joints. The mandi-
bular process is a thin horny prominence, ciliated or pubescent at the
margin. The third pair of maxille consists of two joints, the second
is transverse subovate and margined with hairs. The ovarian feet are
nearly as in the duteola. They are very flexible and worm-like in
their twisting motions. Found, by dissection, an ovary containing
eggs; but there were no external eges beneath the shell.
This is a beautiful species.

SuBFAMILY HALOCYPRINA.

The two genera in this subfamily have, in most points, a similar
structure.

They differ widely from the preceding in the antennz and man-
dibles, and the posterior feet. Moreover the eyes are not compound :
these organs were not very distinctly made out, but in one species
were believed to be distinguished as two simple eyes near the medial
line, just posterior to the base of the tentacles. The fleshy exsertile
spiculum between the anterior antennze is also peculiar to the genus.
Moreover, the shell has an opening in front, through which the
antennze may be exserted without opening the valves of the shell.

The anterior antenne in the species seen consist of three joints, the
third of which is shortest, and bears at apex several long setae, one or
more of which are curved.

The exsertile spiculum is in one genus dart-like at the extremity,
and in the other obtuse acicular. It proceeds from between the bases
of the antennze, and is exserted at the will of the animal.

The second pair of antenne resemble those of the Cypridine. They
have a very large basal joint, muscular within, bearing at the extre-
mity two branches: one short and one- or two-jointed, the other con-
sisting of an oblong basal joint and five (or seven?) very short joints
furnished with long plumose sete.

The mandibular feet are five-jointed ; the first and second are rather
long, and at right angles with one another; the other three are much
shorter, with several setee at apex, which are unilaterally setulose ;
these last are abruptly inflexed in one of the genera (Concheecia),
while the organ is nearly straight in the other (Halocypris). At the

325

1298 CRUSTACEA.

apex of the first joint, and often also at the adjoining base of the
second, there is a corneous prominence with a broad denticulate apex,
which is mandibular.

The first pair of maxillee consist of a stout base, much prolonged
laterally and terminating in several spines; this part bears from the
basal portion a three-jointed extremity in the genus Halocypris, if not
also in Concheecia; the second joint of which is broad and stout, and
both this and the third are furnished with several sete.

The second pair of mawille (or the maxillipeds), as observed in a
species of Halocypris, have a basal joint, like the first pair both in
form and in its spinigerous extremity. To the basal part of this
base, there is attached a small lamina, which is edged with long seta,
and also a slender oblong three-jointed extremity, which bears at
apex one or two very long bent or curved sete. This appendage
extends backward like the following pairs of legs, instead of forward
and inward like the corresponding part of the first pair of maxilla.

The two pairs of feet are slender, the anterior much the longer; one
or both have a lamina at base edged with sete, and also several sete
at apex.

The caudal extremity is very much like this part in the Cypridine.

Genus CONCHG@CIA, Dana.

Testa oblonga. Pedes mandibulares articulis tribus ultimis inflext, 2do
multum oblongo.

Oblong in form. Mandibular feet having the last three joints inflexed,
the second straight and much elongate.

The species referred to this genus have a short projecting beak, and
an oblong body, subrectangular in outline, though rounded at the lower
anterior angle. The opening in the shell in front, through which the
antennse and spiculum are protruded, is quite large. The anterior an-
tenn are long and slender, and consist of three joints; the first half
the whole organ in length, the last short. The sete are straight,
except towards apex, where they are curved. One is quite stout and
denticulate on the inner side; two are very slender, and one of the
two a little shorter; a third is flexed from its base directly backward
parallel with the base of the antenna.

CYPROIDEA. 1299

CoNCH@CIA AGILIS.

Superné visa, elongate ovata, anticé rotundata, postice fere acuta ; latere
visa, oblonga, subrectangulata, antice paulo altior, fronte instar rostri
producta, postice recte truncata, et angulo superno acuté rectangulato.
Spiculum saggitto-capitatum. Pes mandibularis articulo 2do valde
oblongo, recto, articulis sequentibus sensim attenuatis.

In an upper view, long ovate, rounded in front, acute behind; in a
side view oblong rectangular, a little higher anteriorly, front pro-
longed forward beak-like, straight truncate behind, with the upper
angle sharp rectangular. Spiculum sagitto-capitate. Mandibular
feet five-jointed, second joint straight and oblong, the following
gradually more slender.

Plate 91, fig. 6 a, under view of animal, enlarged; b, side view; «,
ventral view, the shell open; d, the anterior antennz, with d’ the
spiculum between them; e, mandibular feet.

In the Atlantic, latitude 4° north to 0°, longitude 20° 10’ to 17° 30’
west; latitude 0° to 6° south, longitude 17° 30’ to 24° west; collected,
October 25, 26, 27, 29, and November 2, 3, 5, 8, 1838. Abundant.

Length, one-twentieth of an inch. Colour, a little greenish.

The anterior antenne when fully exserted, have the tips of the
setae extending forward to a distance greater than one-third the whole
length of the body; but the apical joint scarcely projects beyond the
shell. The bases of these organs are situated together on a fleshy
mass, about one-third the length of the animal from the front margin.
The terminal setz are four in number, as described in our remarks on
the genus.

The spiculum is very slender, but has an enlarged sagittate extremity,
with a subacute apex. Along the centre a longitudinal line was dis-
tinguished, which appeared to indicate that it was tubular. It
resembles in position, and possibly in function, an analogous organ in
‘the Argulus.*

* See Memoir on the Argulus Catostomi, by the author in conjunction with E. C. Herrick,
American Journal of Science and Arts, xxxi. 297, 1837.

1300 CRUSTACEA.

The second pair of antennz have the five short terminal joints to-
gether a little shorter than the preceding one; and whole length of the
five and the one preceding not one-fifth the length of the animal. The
large basal joint is longer than half the shell. ‘The sete at apex are
about two-fifths the length of the animal.

These two pairs of antennze and the spiculum, are usually protruded
through the front opening, as in fig. 6a, and the posterior antennex
are the organs employed in the exceedingly rapid motions of the
animal.

The mandibular feet are five-jointed, and the three terminal joints
are usually bent inward and backward, so that the organs lie like the
exterior maxillipeds of a Decapodous Crustacean. The second joint is
little more than half as long as base of second pair of antennez. The
first joint is placed transversely, and the adjoining parts of the two on
the inner side are prominent and corneous (brownish, or brownish-red),
so as to act together like a single mandible.

First pair of maxillee lie obliquely just behind the base of the man-
dibular feet, and have short sete at apex. The whole of this organ
was not distinctly seen.

A second pair of maxille (or maxillipeds), has a large lamellar
plate ciliated with sete, attached to the base, and also a slender
appendage three-jointed, having a long seta at apex, which projects
backward.

CoNCHGCIA ROSTRATA.

Agili similis ; pedes mandibulares sensim non attenuati, articulis duobus
apicalibus fere cequis, vix oblongis, setis longis; pedes penultimt duplo
longiores quam ultimi, et elongate setigerr.

Near C. agilis ; mandibular feet not becoming smaller to apex, the last
two joints nearly equal in diameter, scarcely oblong, sete long;
penult feet twice as long as the next following, having three long
setae at apex.

Plate 91, fig. 7 a, posterior antenne; 6, mandibular feet; c, max-
illa of first pair; d, second pair of maxilla; e, first pair of legs; /
second pair of legs.

CYPROIDEA. 1301

In the Pacific, north of the Equator, near Hall’s Island, one of the
Kingsmill Group.

This species closely resembles the preceding, and may be the same.
Yet the form of the mandibular feet and also of the posterior legs,
differs so much from the drawings of the Atlantic species, that I have
made them separate. The form of the shell is the same, and so also
the form of the spiculum and the anterior antenne. The sete of the
mandibular feet were unilaterally setulose, and this is probably a
common character. The relation of the organs d, e, f, in the draw-
ing, was fully ascertained, the last-mentioned being the posterior. A
third pair of feet still posterior to these was not observed. d repre-
sents a part of the second pair of maxilla.

Genus HALOCYPRIS, Dana.

Corpus curtum. Pedes mandibulares fere recti et non inflexi, articulo 2do
parce oblongo.

Form short. Mandibular feet not inflexed and folded upon itself, but
straight nearly, second joint sparingly oblong.

The second joint of the mandibular feet, instead of being straight,
is much bent, its basal part being parallel for a short distance with
the preceding joint, and the apical half nearly at right angles with it.
The third joint is not longer than the second; and this and the fol-
lowing part remain straight. The contrast between the form in this
genus and Concheecia will be observed in the figures to be great and
important. The spiculum in this genus as far as observed is terete,
instead of sagitto-capitate. Moreover, the anterior antenne are
shorter, the seta somewhat bent, and the incrassate one was not den-
ticulated towards the extremity.

HALOCYPRIS INFLATA.

Superné visa, brevissimé ovata, fronte rotundata, posticé subacuta ; latere
visa, subrotundata, dorso fere recta, litere D formd similis, angulis
326

1802 CRUSTACEA.

rotundatis, fronte obsolete prominulo. Antenne antice 3-articulate,
setis longis, und subclavatd, nudd. Antenne postice T-articulute,
articulo secundo plus duplo longiore quam 5 ultima simul sumtt. Pedes
mandibulares 5-artieulati, articulo secundo brevi, non longiore quam
tertius, basi elongate producto, primo ad apicem pariter producto, his
processibus duobus denticulatis instar mandibule.

In upper view, very short ovate, rounded in front, subacute behind ;
in side view, subrotund; nearly straight along the back, like the
letter D in shape, with the angles rounded, the front not at all or
very slightly prominent. Spiculum cylindrical. Anterior antennz
three-jointed, setze long, one subclavate and naked. Posterior
antenne seven-jointed, second joint more than twice longer than
five last together. Mandibular feet five-jointed, second joint short,
not longer than third, base laterally very much prolonged, and
apex of first joint alike prolonged, the two processes together acting
as a mandible.

Plate 91, fig. 8 a, dorsal view of animal, enlarged; 6, side view; ¢,
ventral view, shell wide open (d, anterior antenne, with the spiculum
between; ¢, posterior antenne; /, mandibular feet; g, maxilla of first
pair; A, second pair or maxillipeds; %, &, feet of two pairs; m, muscle
for closing shell); d, anterior antenna, with spiculum ; ¢, posterior an-
tenna; /, mandibular feet; g, A, maxillee of two pairs; 3, &, legs of
two pairs.

In the Atlantic, latitude 1° south, longitude 18° west, November
5, 1838; also, latitude 11° south, longitude 12° west, May, 1842, at
which time the dissections were made.

Length, one fifteenth of an inch. Nearly colourless, or a slight shade
of dirty yellow, with a tinge of green. Less diaphanous than the
Conchecia agilis. Swims with rapidity.

This species resembles the following, but has not the front project-
ing, or but obsoletely so, and in an upper view the front is rounded.

The spiculum has an obtuse apex. The anterior antenne have one
seta much longer than the four others, and curved, and it is incrassate
towards apex. The organ tapers a little, and is stouter than in the
Conchecia agilis. The second joint of the posterior antenne is longer

CYPROIDEA. 1303

in proportion to the following five, than in the brevirostris. The man-
dibular feet are nearly straight instead of being inflexed. The first
pair of maxille have four joints, the basal laterally elongate and seti-
gerous, the third very broad, the fourth small, with sete. The second
pair have a similar base to the first pair; besides, they have a rounded
lamina at base, ciliated with long sets, and also a slender three-
Jointed appendage (a termination), the first joint of which is long,
and the others short, the apical much the shortest, and it terminates
in two long but unequal bent setz.

The two pairs of feet posterior to these organs are unequal in
length; the anterior one-half longest, five-jointed, at base ciliated with
long setz, which act maxilla-like ; the joints following the base oblong,
and mostly naked, excepting the last, which is very short and bears a
few sete not a fourth as long as the leg. The posterior pair of feet
have a few sete at apex still shorter, and some also at base.

HALOCYPRIS BREVIROSTRIS.

Superné visa brevissimé elliptica, antice posticeque subaeuta ; latere visa,

—litere D forma similis, dorso fere recta, postice rotundatu, fronte pro-
minula et truncata. Antennce anticce setis ineequis, longore curvaté,
‘prope apicem incrassatd. Spiculum capite cylindricum. Antenne
postice. T-articulate, articulo secundo non duplo longiore quam se-
quentes simul sumitn.

In upper view, very short oval, extremities subacute ; in side view,
like the letter D in shape, nearly straight along the back, rounded
behind, front a little prominent and truncate, sete of anterior
antennse unequal, the longer curved and incrassate towards apex.
Spiculum with a long nearly cylindrical head. Posterior antenne
seven-jointed, second joint not twice longer than the following five

together.

Plate 91, fig. 9 a, dorsal view of animal, enlarged; 6, side view; ¢,
part of second pair of antenne.

In the Atlantic, latitude 23° south, longitude 41° 10’ west. Caught
one individual, November 19, 1838.

1304 CRUSTACEA.

Length, one-sixteenth of an inch. Body within the shell, white.
The shell is marked with minute parallel ridges, seen only with a
high lens.

The sete of the second pair of antennse were a little bluish, and
nearly half as long as the shell. In profile, the upper part of the
front margin, for about one-fourth of the height, projects a little beyond
the outline below.

Anterior to the mouth there appeared to be a pair of simple eyes,
the two rather distant.

Legion II. PHYLLOPODA.

Tue larger subdivisions or tribes in this section are mentioned and
described on a preceding page. As no specimens were collected by us,
we mention merely the known genera and their characteristics.

Tripus I. ARTEMIOIDEA.
Fam. I. ARTEMIAD &.*

Cephalothorax multiannulatus usque ad caput, testa, nusquam tectus.
Pedes numerosi, foliacei.

* Branchipoda, Leach ; Branchipiens, Edw.; Branchipide, Burmeister, on Trilobites ;
Branchipuside, Baird, Trans. Berw. Nat. Club, 1845; Branchipodidex, Baird, Brit.
Entomost., 88. As the generic name Branchipus is not retained, it cannot properly be
used for deriving the name of the family. The name Branchipus, moreover, is not more
applicable to the species than it is to those of Limnadia or Apus, and there is not there-
fore any special reason for using it. We therefore derive the names of the tribe and
family from another word. We take Artemia rather than Chirocephalus as the origin of
these names, partly because it is shorter, but primarily because the peculiar head appa-
ratus of Chirocephalus, to which the name alludes, is not a necessary distinction of the
tribe or family, although characterizing the subfamily so-called. In the rejection of this
generic name, we follow Dr. Baird (Brit. Entomost., 40), who shows that Schoeffer’s
Branchipus was probably of another genus.

PHYLLOPODA. 1305

Susram. 1. CHIROCEPHALIN 4.—Corpus gracile. Abdomen lon-
gum et multiarticulatum. Antenne 2de breves sed percrasse,
maris prehensiles.

G. 1. CutrocepHatus, Prevost.*— Abdomen 9-articulatum, appendicibus duabus

oblongis confectum. Antenne Ime tenues; 2dx maris varie appendiculate.
Pedes foliacei viginti duo.

G. 2. Arremra, Leach.t—Abdomen 6-articulatum, extremitate breviter bilobate.
Pedes foliacei viginti duo. Antennze 2de maris non appendiculatee.

Supram. 2. HULIMENINA.—Abdomen fere obsoletum. Antenna
quatuor fere filiformes.

G. 1. Hutimens, Latr.—Pedes foliacei viginti duo.

Fam. Il. NEBALIAD A.

Cephalothorax test& fere bivalvi bene tectus. Abdomen non inflexum,
pauci-annulatum. Pedes plures posteriores biremes, ac in Cyclo-
poirders, reliqui anteriores foliacei, branchiales.

G. Nespawia, Leach.—Antenne quatuor. Pedes sexdecim anteriores foliacei instar
branchiarum, octo posteriores biremes. Abdomen lamellis duabus confectum.

Trisus II. APODOIDEA.

Fam. I. APODID.§

Oculi duo compositi. Appendices duse caudales longs, rigidé seti-
formes.

G. 1. Apus, Schejffer.—Pedes duo antici teretes, ramosi, ramis multiarticulatis,
reliqui foliacei branchiales, quoad pares numero sexaginta. Antennse due breves,
simplices.

* Prevost, Jour. de Phys., lvii. 37, 1803; Jno, Schrank, Faun. Boic., ili. 249, 1803 ;
Branchipus? Schoeffer, Elementa Entom.
+ Leach, Dict. Sc. Nat., xiv.; Artemisus, Lamk., Hist. An. s. Vert. [2nd Edit.], v.
199; Artemis, Thompson, Zool. Res., 104.
t Apusiens (in part), Edwards, Crust., iii. 353; Nebaliade, Baird, Brit. Ent., 31.
§ Baird, Brit. Ent. 18; Apusiens (in part) Edwards, Crust. iii. 353.
327

1306 CRUSTACEA.

Trisus III. LIMNADIOIDEA.
Fam. I. LIMNADIDAi.*

G. 1. Limnapta, Ad. Brongniart.—Caput vix rostriforme, dorso tuberculum pyri-
forme gerens. Pedes toti foliacei. Abdomen extremitate appendicibus acumi-
natis quatuor armatum.

G. 2. Cyzicus, Audouin.t—Caput instar rostri productum, dorso non tuberculi-
ferum. Pedum pares numero fermé 21, foliacei. Abdomen fere ac in Lim-
nadia. .

G. 3. Limnetis, Loven.{—Antenne interne 2-articulate. Cauda brevis, truncata,
appendicibus facie inferiore destituta. Pedum pares 12.

We add a few words on the above groups. The Artemioidea are
closely related to the Mysidea; and if we look at this relation, we
shall appreciate the propriety of uniting together in one group all the
genera which we have so assembled. This relation is apparent in the
general form of the body, the extended abdomen, and the caudal
appendages. These appendages are simply two lamelle, and the
abdomen has the normal form, although abnormal in its number of
articulations, while in Limnadia, Apus, and the allied, the abdomen is
of a very different character. The carapax of Nebalia is much like
the same in the Myside and Erichthide, while the divided cephalo-
thorax of Chirocephalus without a carapax, is but a step removed from
other Mysidea. The Cyclopoidea, which of all Entomostraca are
nearest to the Mysidea, have no free carapax, but instead an annu-
lated cephalothorax analogous to that of Artemia and Chirocephalus,
although with fewer segments.

Again, the relation of both Nebalia and Chirocephalus to the Mysi-
dea is seen in the presence of pedunculated eyes, which is a remnant
of the Podophthalmia structure in this lower order of Crustacea.

* Apusiens (in part), of Edwards, Crust., iii. 353.

+ Audouin, Ann. de la Soc. Entomologique, vi. 1837, and Bulletin, Feb., 1837;
Estheria, Riippel, Mus. Senkenbergianum, ii. 119, 1837; Jsaura, Joly, Ann. des Sci.
Nat. [2], xvii. 293, 1842.

{ Kongl. Vet. Akad. Handl., for the year 1845, Stockholm, 1847, 427. Hedessa of
Liéyin (see Branchiop. der Danziger Gegend. Hin Beitrag. zur Fauna der Provinz
Preussen, 4to with eleven plates, Danzig, 1848, and Arch. f. Nat. 1849, 327), 18 very

near Limnetis.

PHYLLOPODA. 1307

This is a peculiarity found in no other Entomostraca. It appears,
therefore, that Nebalia is properly associated with Chirocephalus in a
common tribe, and the two represent separate families in that tribe.
Of the other Phyllopods, Limnadia is built on the Cypris type in its
abdomen and other parts, and is far remote from Nebalia; and Apus
on the Limulus type in many points of its structure, although diffe-
rent in its mouth. These, therefore, cannot with propriety be asso-
ciated with Nebalia in a common group.

Dr. Baird, in his British Entomostraca, makes the higher subdi-
visions of the Phyllopoda, family divisions. The distinctions among
them, as we have shown, are as great, at least, as those of the Cypris,
Daphnia, and Cyclops groups in the Lophyropoda.

The homologies of the Limnadize may be elucidated by a com-
parison of the structure with that of Cypris. In Limnadia, and also
Limnetis, an allied genus, the eighth and ninth pairs of legs have
a slender appendage, which extends upward into the ovarian cavity
over the back of the animal beneath the shell. In Cypris and Cypri-
dina, the posterior pair of legs is adapted to the same function, and in
the latter genus the organ is flexible, as in Limnadia.

Now, in both Cypris and Limnadia, there are a pair of mandibles
and one of maxilla, which of course correspond in the two genera.
In Cypris, there are then three pairs of organs following, the last of
which has the ovarian use alluded to. In Limnadia, pairs of folia-
ceous legs follow the maxille, the eighth and ninth of which have the
ovarian appendage. If now each pair of legs in Cypris corresponds to
three pairs in Limnadia, as suggested on page 41, the ovarian legs
will have normally the same relation in both. The corresponding
parts will be as follows :— -

I. II. III. IV. v.
Cypris, mand. max. max. 1 pair feet. ovarian feet.
Limnadia, mand. max. 3 pairs feet. 3 pairs feet. 3 pairs (2 ovarian).

It is altogether probable that this is the true relation of the parts.
In this case, in Limnadiz having eighteen or twenty-one pairs of feet,
there will be three or four additional normal pairs of feet represented,
beyond the Cypris number of appendages, making the number found
in the Cyclopide; and when, as in Limnetis, there are but twelve
pairs, three of which are posterior to the ovarian pairs, there is but
a single pair represented additional to the Cypris number.

SUBORDER II.

CORMOSTOMATA.

TuERE are two widely different types of structure among the sucto-
rial Crustacea.

In one type, characterizing by far the larger part of the species,
the general arrangement of the organs is identical with that in the
Cyclopoidea, the only essential variation from that group being found
in the mouth. There are species like the subcylindrical Cyclops,
and others depressed, like the Sapphirine. The succession of parts,
the natatory thoracic legs both as to form and number, and the parti-
cular structure of the abdomen, are represented exactly among the
species; and a change in the mouth to the ordinary sessile form
would bring the species strictly within the limits of the Cyclops sec-
tion of Lophyropods. Only the lower divisions, in which the members
are partly obsolete, would stand apart; and thus separated would still
form a closely related group. |

The second type—exemplified in Nymphon and Pycnogonum,—
presents an Arachnoid form, and most nearly approaches in general
outline the genus Cyamus among the Isopods. The abdomen 1s
obsolete; the body short and annulate throughout without a carapax;
the legs long and spreading, spider-like, and the only appendages to
the thorax.

The species of the first type constitute the section PacrLoropA,
those of the second, the section ARACHNOPODA.

The most important and fundamental point of distinction between
the Poecilopoda and the preceding group, next to the trunk form of
the mouth, consists in the fact that throughout the characteristic
species of Pcecilopods, the second maxille (or the maxillipeds) of the

PECILOPODA. 1309

Cyclopoidea are properly a pair of legs. The mouth has thus one pair
less of appendages, including only a pair of mandibles and a pair
of maxille; even the maxilla are sometimes obsolete, and where
present are often true maxillipeds.

I. P@CILOPODA.

TxE Poecilopoda are intimately related to the Cyclopoidea. They
diverge more and more widely from that group as the species descend
in rank, and the lowest of them bear but a faint trace of the typical
form or structure.

In one section, that most closely Cyclopoid, the eight natatory legs
have the ordinary form, and the body is usually subcylindrical or
subterete, without a proper carapax; moreover, the female carries the
embryos externally in sacs or bags, as in Cyclops or Coryceeus. These
are the ERGASILOIDEA.

In a second section, the eight natatory legs are equally present,
though often changed in part to apron-like appendages, the body is
depressed and has commonly a large peltate carapax, and the female
carries the embryos externally in two long tubes, containing the ova
in a single series,—a mode of structure not found in the Cyclopoidea.
Rarely, as in Argulus, there are no external tubes, the ova becoming
free directly from the oviduct; but the structure of such species is
still essentially the same, as in the Caligi. These are the CALIGOIDEA.

The variations in form among the natatory legs in the Caligoidea
are very great, and these modifications, as we pass to lower forms,
end in the obsolescence of these legs; and while the posterior part of
the body ‘thus loses its members, the anterior part often fails in the
first pair of antenne, Such are the Lernxomea. The body may be
thick and short, or long and worm-like. The appendages are at times
all obsolete, excepting one or two short jointless processes attached
to the head or anterior part of the body. The eggs in the Lernzoidea
are carried externally, sometimes in bags or sacs, as in the Ergasi-
loidea, and sometimes in slender tubes, as in the Caligoidea.

328

1310 CRUSTACEA.

The Pcecilopoda thus form a continuous line downward from the
higher Cyclopoidea. The line comes more especially through the Cory-
cxide, and for the reason that these are the Cyclopoid species in
which the posterior antennez are prehensile. There are a few of the
sucking Ergasiloidea, in which these antenne are without a prehensile
character. But in Ergasilus, the form is quite like that of Coryceus
and Sapphirina; and in nearly all the lower groups, the prehensile
structure is well developed, although under varied forms. These
organs are clinging organs throughout the greater part of this section
of suctorial Crustacea, and the principal organs of this character in a
large number of species.

The three tribes of Poecilopoda are hence characterized as follows:

I. ErGastLoieA.*——Cephalothorax annulatus, carapace non tectus.
Truncus buccalis non mobilis, brevis, mandibulis interdum obso-
letis(?). Pedes 8 postici bene natatorii ac in Cyclopoideis. Ova
externa in sacculos gesta. Corpus seepius non depressum.

II. CaticomEa.{—Cephalothorax’sive annulatus sive carapace tectus.
Truncus buccalis mobilis, mandibulis armatus. Pedes 8 postici
plus minusve natatorii, sepe partim in laminis coaliti. Ova externa
in tubos duos longos uniseriatim gesta, tubis raro obsoletis. Corpus
seepius valde depressum et peltatum.

III. Leryn zorwes.{—Cephalothorax vix annulatus. Corpus sive breve
et obesum sive elongaté vermiforme. Pedes natatorii obsoleti. Ova
externa sive in sacculos aggregata sive tubos uniseriata.

* Ergasiliens, Edw., Crust., iii. 476.

+ Includes the « Peltocephales” of Edwards, and his “‘Dichelestiens.”’

t Lernéides, Edw., Crust., iii. 488; Lernzoda and Penellina united of Burmeister,
Acta Ac. Cas. Leop., xvii. 270.; iardgden Baird, Brit.. Entomost., 307.

ERGASILOIDEA. 1311

Trise I. ERGASILOIDEA.

Tue Ergasiloidea may contain different families corresponding to
the families among the Cyclopoidea. At present we recognise only
three. One, Monsrriniips, representing very closely the Setellea and
Antaride in the general form of the body, the abdomen and its appen-
dages, although different in having no posterior antennez. A second,
ErGasiuip#, having the form of the Corycxide, together with their
prehensile posterior antenne. A third, the Nicorsoms, most nearly
related to the Harpactici. The large lateral appendages in Nicothoe
are independent of its type of structure, and can hardly be more than
a subfamily characteristic, separating them from other species that
are destitute of these appendages. ~

The characteristics of these families and of the genera they com-
prise, are as follows :-—

Fam. I. MONSTRILLIDA.

Corpus elongatum fere cylindricum. Abdomen 5-6-articulatum, seg-
mentis 1mo et 2do appendicibus setosis munitis ac in Setellé. Max-
illee, antennee postice et pedes antici obsoleti, pedes octo maxime
biremes.

G. Monstrinia, Dana.

Fam. II. ERGASILIDA.
Corpus breviusculum, cephalothorace crasso, abdomine stylis caudalibus
minutis setigeris confecto. Antenne postice subprehensiles ac in

Coryceo, pedes octo postici bene biremes.

G. Eraasitus, Nordmann.

1312 CRUSTACEA.

Fam. III. NICOTHOIDA.

Ergasilidis affinis. Antenne postice perbreves vel rudimentariz.
[Corpus lobis tumidis prodigiosis lateraliter productum. ]

G. NicotHor, Aud. et Edw.

The genus Bomolocus, Nordmann, is of doubtful place. The general
form is like that of Ergasilus, but only two antennz are mentioned,
and these are peculiar in having a spinous basal portion for attach-
ment and a pauci-articulate flagellum.

The homologies of the Ergasiloidea will be inferred at once from a
comparison of the animals with the series of parts in the Cyclopoidea
(Cyclops or Coryceeus).* The four pairs of natatories are in both
groups appendages to the eighth, ninth, tenth, and eleventh normal seg-
ments. In Nicothoe, the three pairs of appendages preceding, are
homologues of the maxille, maxillipeds, and first pair of legs (fifth,
sixth, and seventh normal segments) ; while the buccal trunk includes
or corresponds to the mandibles and lips (fourth normal segment).
In Ergasilus, there are two pairs of antenn, as in Coryceus, which
completes the animal anteriorly, these corresponding to the second
and third normal rings of other Crustacea. The second pair of an-
tenne are considered maxillipeds by Milne Edwards.

Van Beneden, in a recent paper on Nicothoe,+} in which the embry-
ology is quite fully illustrated, observes, that the species appears from
its course of development to belong to a different type from Ergasilus.
This genus and Caligus he refers to the same type with Cyclops, and
considers Nicothoe as pertaining to another category.

* The appendagas in Coryczus and the allied genus Sapphirina are given in order on
Plate 92, figures 1 a, b,c, etc., pertaining to Sapphirina, and 1 a’, b’, ete., to Corycxus.
+ Mem. Acad. Roy., Belg., vol. xxiv.

ERGASILOIDEA. 1313

Famity MONSTRILLID A.
Genus MONSTRILLA, Dana.

Cephalothorax fere cylindricus, 4-articulatus. Abdomen 5—6-articulatum.
Antenne duce. Oculi duo simplices; quoque oculus inferior sicut
Pontellis. Truncus buccalis parvulus subconicus, maxillis pedibusve
non munitus. Pedes octo, natatoriti. Abdominis segmenta 1mum
2dumque appendices gerentia ac in Setellis.

Cephalothorax nearly cylindrical, four-jointed. Abdomen five- to six-
jointed. ‘T'wo simple eyes; also an inferior eye, as in the Pontella.
Antenne two. Buccal trunk quite small, cylindrical, and not
moveable at base. Maxille and anterior feet obsolete; four pairs of
natatory feet. A pair of abdominal appendages to each first and
second segments, besides caudal stylets.

MOoNSTRILLA VIRIDIS.

Gracilis, posticé attenuata. Oculi superiores remott. Antenne 5-articu-
latee, setis antennd brevioribus.. Abdomen 5-articulatum, segmento
secundo breviore quam primum vel secundum. Styli caudales oblongi,
parvi, divaricati, setis 5 subeequis, diffusis.

Slender, attenuate posteriorly. Eyes remote. Antenne five-jointed,
setze shorter than the antenne. Abdomen five-jointed, the second
segment shorter than first or third. Caudal stylets small, oblong,
divaricate, setze five, subequal, spreading.

Plate 94, fig. la, animal, enlarged; 6, profile view; c, buccal pro-
minence, more enlarged; d, abdomen in profile, with last thoracic
segment and natatory feet.

Sooloo Sea, Harbour of Soung; taken at 8 P.M., on the 3d of Feb-

ruary, 1842. i

—_

1314 CRUSTACEA,

Length, one-fifth of an inch. Colour, grass-green.

This specimen was. taken for an imperfect individual, when first
seen, on account of the absence of all the anterior organs between the
mouth and the four pairs of natatory feet, as well as that of the pos
terior antenns. But beyond these particulars it has no appearance of
being an abortion. It cannot be young, for its size exceeds that of
most of the Calanids. It has the head of a Pontella, and the abdo-
men of a Setella or Miracia. The buccal trunk is situated near the
centre of the cephalothorax below ; it is oblong conical and truncated
at apex, as seen under a high magnifying power; and it contains a
cylindrical sucker which opens at the apex. No mandibles were
made out, and no appendages of any kind about the sucker. The
shell of the venter anterior to the natatory legs is unbroken and
smooth, excepting the buccal prominence.

The first segment of the cephalothorax is long and nearly linear.
The antenne are rather short, and are directed straight forward.
The appendages to first segment of abdomen are small and short, those
of the second long and vergiform, extending beyond the apex of
the abdomen. The stylets and sete are precisely as in the Pontelle.

Tripe II. CALIGOIDEA.

Tue Caligoidea, although closely related, like the Ergasilide, to the
Cyclopoidea, are more remote from tiiat tribe in general form, and pass
through wider variations of structure. These species are naturally
grouped in three sections. One, the ARGULIDA, differs from the other
two in having no external oviferous appendages, the ova passing out
free direct from the oviduct: they are characterized also by having no
anterior antenne; the posterior antennz two-branched, the first pair of
legs tubular and suctorial; the second pair unguiculate and not pre-
hensile.

In the two remaining sections there are oviferous appendages, and
these are alike in being simple tubes, with the ova in a single series ;
they have a pair of short anterior antennz; moreover, the posterior

CALIGOIDEA. 1315

antenne are simple, and more or less hooked or prehensile; the first
pair of legs are slender pediform organs; the second pair are stout and
prehensile. The species in one of these two sections, the CALIGIDA,
have a broad peltate body, the anterior segment or shield covering a
large part of the whole; and the second antenne are very short and
stoutly hooked, and concealed beneath the body. In the other section,
the DicHELEsTIDA, the body is narrow; the anterivur segment is com-
paratively short; and the second antennew are elongated, and project
beyond the head.

The Dichelestide are related to the Ergasilide in some of their
characters; and yet are more closely similar to the Caligidz. The
structure of the maxilla, buccal trunk, and first pair of legs (or max-
illipeds), is much like the same in the Caligide; the natatory legs
have little of the perfection of those of Ergasilus, they approximating
in the form of the four anterior, and in the abnormal character of the
four posterior, to the structure in the Caligus type.

These characters, together with the tubular form of the oviferous
appendages, fix their relations to the Caligide.

The Caligide exhibit a relation to the Corycside, and especially
to the flat Sapphiring, in their hooked second antennz, and the general
character of the legs, including the prekensile form of the second pair
(the second pair of legs corresponding normally to the first pair in
that family). This affinity is also strikingly seen in the fact that
some species have the spectacle-eyes of the Sapphirine: and Corycei, as
detected by the author.

The Argulide are similar to the Caligide in their posterior an-
tennz; but they are more remote from the Coryceide than either
the Caligidze or Dichelestidee, since the anterior antennx are wanting ;
the legs which correspond to the first pair in the Corycseide are not
prehensile; the females carry no external bags or tubes of eggs. The
division Peltocephala of Edwards, which includes the Argulide and
Caligide and excludes the Dichelestidse, is not therefore retained in our
system. The mere form of the body, as shown in the Coryceide, is a
character of inferior value. ’

The three families mentioned may be characterized as follows :—

Fam. I. AreguLtip#.— Corpus late depressum, peltatum. Antennze
Ime obsoletee. Pedes lmi tubulati, 2di unguiculati. Ova in tubis
vel sacculis externis non gesta.

1316 CRUSTACEA.

Fam. II. Caticin#.—Corpus late depressum, peltatum, segmento
antico pergrandi. Antennze Ime breves; seepius 2-articulate, raro
3-articulatee, 2dee corpore tecta. Pedes 1mi graciles, 2di prehen-
siles vel ancorales. Ova externa in tubis gesta.

Fam. III. DicnrLestip2.—Corpus angustum, segmento antico parvo,
Antenne Ime breves, 5—-10-articulate; 2de fere frontales ultra
caput exserte. Pedes lmi graciles, 2di prehensiles. Ova externa
in tubis gesta.

We follow these general remarks on the relations of the Caligoidea
and their subdivisions, by some details with reference to their structure
and their homologies.

Segments of the body.—tIn the Corycside, among the Cyclopoidea,
the cephalothorax consists of one large anterior segment, and three
posterior; and rarely there is another articulation, though less dis-
tinct, across the posterior part of the first of these segments. Each
of the three posterior segments bears a pair of natatories, that is, the
second, third, and fourth pairs of these organs; and when another seg-
ment is present in the body, it bears the first pair of natatories. This
same structure is exhibited among the Caligoidea. In the species of
Pandarus and Specilligus, Plate 95, there are four cephalothoracic seg-
ments distinct, the last two of the body alone being abdominal. One
of the four is a large anterior segment, and the other three are pos-
terlor segments, pertaining to as many pairs of natatories. In
Nogagus (Plate 94, fig. 9), the first of the three posterior is not dis-
tinct; and in the species of Caligus (fig. 1 a’, and 1h, Plate 93), only
the last is separate, the others being coalesced with the anterior seg-
ment. Caligus, however, presents the semi-articulation alluded to,
just anterior to the first pair of natatories. The same is probably
present in Specilligus, although not shown in the figure, and if so, this
species has the full number found in any Sapphirina. Moreover, all
the four posterior pairs of legs are true natatories in Specilligus, while
in Caligus the third pair is an apron-like appendage, and the fourth
is slender subpediform.

In Argulus, we find the four segments distinct (fig. 2 a, Plate 94),
and also traces of the preceding or medial articulation.

The bizarre forms of some Caligoidea arise from the enlargement or

CALIGOIDEA. 1317

alate expansion of the shell of the second or third posterior cephalo-
thoracic segments. In the Pandari (see Plate 95), some of the forms
assumed by these segments are shown. The first of these three seg-
ments is: prolonged backward on either side, and this prolongation,
while it is of ordinary character in the P. brevicaudis, has peculiar
shapes in the P. satyrus and P. concinnus; the other two segments
are two-lobed behind, and the lobes have different forms. In Lepi-
dopus (Plate 95, fig. 5 a), only the last two or three segments are seen,
and the lobes are very large. In Dinematura (Plate 95, fig. 4 a)
there are also but two; and while one is small and transverse, the
second is very large, and divided nearly longitudinally into two
halves. .

The anterior segment, when the semi-articulation exists just anterior
to the first pair of natatories (see fig. 1 a’ and A of Caligus, Plate 93,
and also fig. 2, Plate 94, of Argulus), is not entirely crossed by this
articulation ; but towards the middle of either half it bends backward
and runs to the posterior margin; at the same time, a similar pseudo-
articulation, or line admitting of flexure (n, fig. 1A, Plate 93), ex-
tends forward towards the anterior antennx, though seldom reaching
more than half the way. These lines make a kind of a letter H on
the back of the animal, as shown in the figures. The object of these
semi-articulations is to enable the animal to draw the margin of the
shell down to the surface upon which it may lie, for the purpose of
close adhesion.

A long osseous process lies in the shell of the alar pieces, and en-
larges a little at its termination (&, fig. 1h, Plate 93), against the
anterior branch of the longitudinal semi-articulation ; its object is to
afford a firm articulating surface for the purposes of the flexure which
here takes place.

Besides the transverse semi-articulation in Caligus, near the middle
of the cephalic segment, there is another a little less distinct near the
anterior margin; it separates a frontal segment which bears laterally
the anterior antenne, and is normally the first antennary segment of
the body. At the middle there are often two small papille. Like
the longitudinal, it favours the attachment of the animal by this
margin. For this movement there are strong muscles, and also
towards either side (at c, fig. 1A, Plate 93), an osseous articulating
surface, forming the termination of a process lying longitudinally in

330.

1318 CRUSTACEA.

the segment behind. We state beyond a reason for considering this
segment the basal portion of the anterior antenne.

The margin of the large anterior portion in the Caligide is aided
in attaching itself in two ways, which may occur either separately or
together. These are, 1, minute spinules ranging along a line parallel
with the lateral outline, often in colourless species near the inner limits
of the narrow transparent margin of the body (fig. 1A, 7, Plate 93) ;
2, sucker-like disks fitted expressly to affix the body to the surface on
which it may rest. There are often two of these sucker-disks on the
anterior margin, and they have been mistaken for eyes; one is repre-
sented enlarged, in the figure just referred to. They vary from a cir-
cular to an elliptical form; and are thin fleshy disks, attached by their
central portions. Posterior to the first pair of antenna in the Cali-
gidse and opposite the second pair, there is often a second disk, either
side; and sometimes a third exists near the latero-posterior margin.

Besides these means of affixing itself, independently of the regular
appendages, there is in the young forms of some species, a slender
organ, proceeding from the middle of the front, which ends in a small
disk. In some species the stem is quite slender. The genus Chalumus
is based on the presence of this organ. But Kréyer has shown that
this organ is not a proper basis for a genus,* and the same view is more
recently sustained by Dr. Fr. Miiller.+ In 1838, the author, in an
account of the Caligus Americanus,{ described the same appendage as
occurring sometimes in this species. Plate 93, figures 1 u, v, , re-
present its appearance in different states. 1w represents an upper
view of the front of the animal, just before a change of skin; c, d, 18
the front of the Caligus; e, f, the front of the inner new-formed shell ;
m, n, 0, the appendage. In 1 v, the appendage m, m, 0, 1s seen in
profile, the corresponding parts being lettered alike in 1 1, and 1+.
In 1 w, the same appendage is represented, with the outer shell of the
animal removed, and the ergan drawn forward. In one instance, the
author observed an animal having the appendage situated as in 1 ™,
except that it consisted of three of these appendages placed end to
end; and probably it was formed at three successive moultings. In
external appearance, this organ much resembled a muscle, as it was
striated like them, though very coarsely.

* Tids., ii. 1837. | + Archiv fiir Naturgeschichte, 1852, 91.
{ Amer. J. Sci., vol. xxxiv, p. 225.

CALIGOIDEA. 1319

The abdomen has from one to three segments; the number is
usually two. In Argulus (fig. 2a, 6, Plate 94), only one segment is
distinct ; this one is deeply two-lobed behind, and at the bottom of the
sinus separating the lobes there are two minute appendages, which are
rudiments of a pair of caudal stylets. In Caligus, the abdomen has a
large basal segment, following which there are one or two much
narrower segments. ‘The basal segment in females with eggs is larger
than in males, and of different form; and at its posterior angles it
bears the oviferous tubes. It hence follows that this basal segment is
the homologue of the second, or first and second abdominal segments,
in the Cyclopoidea; for the second is normally the egg-bearing seg-
ment throughout that tribe. In males, the posterior angles are often
projecting, and are sometimes furnished with two or three very short
setee; the same sete may occur in females.

In Dinematura, Cecrops, and Lepidopus, the abdomen has but two
segments, and though very large, the second segment is quite small,
and is situated beneath the preceding, near its extremity. The caudal
stylets in Caligus and allied genera are much like those in the Cyclo-
poidea, and have the same number and arrangement of sete. In
Lepidopus, they appeared to be wanting, being represented by very
small lobes on the hinder margin of the last abdominal segment.

Appendages of the body.—The figures on Plate 92, represent in
parallel columns the different forms of these organs among the prin-
cipal sections of the Caligoidea, together with the same in Sapphirina
and Coryczeus for comparison.*

The anterior antenne in the Caligide are short, and consist usually
of but two joints (L, in fig. 1a, and 17, Plate 93). The first joint has
a number of short setee along the anterior margin, which are setulose,
and each receives a branch of the antennary nerve. These setx
shrink up on drying, and thus differ from the seta of the body. The
second joint has only a few naked sete; there is a single seta at the
middle of the posterior side; also a lower and an upper apical set, the
former of which are a little the longer and more acute. The frontal
segment of the cephalothorax in Caligus and the allied genera is pro-
bably the basal portion of these antenns, and if counted as such, the
organs would be three-jointed. In Lemargus, this frontal segment is

* Of the figures of this plate, 1 a, b, etce., represent organs of Sapphirina; 1 a’, b’,
etc., ibid. of Coryceeus; 2, of Argulus; 3, of Caligus (3 %’ of Calistes); 4, of Pandarus ;
5, of Lepidopus; 6, of Dichelestion; 7, of Chondracanthus.

1320 CRUSTACEA.

wanting, and the antennz are actually three-jointed, the basal joint in
this case not extending along the front of the head.

In the Dichelestids, as in the Ergasiloidea, these antennz are
terete, and four- or five- to seven-jointed.

The posterior antenne are short organs, consisting of two or three
joints, the last either bent into a hook at the extremity, or furnished
with short claws, or else curved and set with teeth along the margins;
these different means adapting it for attaching the animal in its para-
sitic life. There is often a stout spine at base, directed backward; and
also exterior to the base, or connected with it, another curved or hooked
spine. This last spine may perhaps correspond to a second branch of
these organs; for in Argulus, there is a terete second branch, of
three or four joints, occupying nearly the same position, being just
posterior to the stout hooked portion. This hooked joint has on its
posterior side a slender two- or three-jointed appendage; but this
appendage appears to be properly the termination of the organ, rather
than a separate branch, for the branch always proceeds from the
normal second joint, while the hooked portion is normally the third or
fourth joint.

These antennze are sometimes very different in the two sexes. In
Caligi, the males end in a short joint furnished with two small claws
(3 b, Plate 92), while in females, this terminal joint is wanting, and
the preceding is slenderly prolonged to a bent point (3 0’).

The trunk-formed mouth is either short ovate, with a rounded
extremity behind; or it is long and slender, and gradually tapers to a
narrow point.

When of the ovoid form, as in Caligus (figs. 1a and p, Plate 93),
the trunk is a hollow organ, bounded above and below by distinct
membranes, which represent the upper and under lips. It has a
lunate opening between the approximate lips (a a and 4, fig. 1 Pp).

The lateral and lower margin of the buccal trunk is formed by a
slender bone (c, }, ¢, fig. 1p), which forms a projection at ¢, where it
suddenly curves around inward, and runs backward a short dis-
tance nearly parallel with the margin (¢, 1p’). These bones form
the sides to the Jower membrane of the cavity of the mouth. At the
anterior extremity of the buccal mass within, they are connected
with several small bones, which run to the medial line of the mouth
(m, 1, and n, fig. p', and 7, s, ¢, fig. p*, an under view) ; these bones lie
either on or in the lower membrane of the mouth. No portion of the

CALIGOIDEA., 1321

upper membrane of the buccal mass is connected with the bones of
the lateral margin, except a small subtriangular piece either side, near
the anterior angle (d, a, e, fig. p), between which pieces there is a
semicircular opening; the edges of this opening are furnished with
cilizs, and constitute the lower margin of the lunar opening, or the
lower lip. This lower lip is divided at its centre (6, fig. 1p), and the
edges thus formed are curved inward, so that in a vertical view
several cilize are projected together, and have the appearance of one
branching cilia.

The whole membrane forming the upper portion of the buccal mass
may be called the upper lip. It is represented separate in fig. p*. It
is united with the lower portions, at its anterior extremity (gq, q, figs.
pand p’). It may be viewed as consisting of two parts, a moveable
and an immoveable. The moveable portion, which is very much the
smallest, is an elliptical, nearly circular membrane, inserted in a semi-
circular concavity (a a) in the anterior margin of the immoveable por-
tion. Its front edge is coarsely subcrenated and furnished with cilia.
The large immoveable portion of the upper lip is bounded by a bony
edge on all sides except between p and p. At/ (figs. p and p*), there
is a curved process, elongated outward, serving for the attachment of
a muscle.

Through the opening between the lips (fig. »), we may observe the
two slender bones J (fig. p*), and just before these, there are visible,
through the membranes, two dentated organs, which, when the mem-
branes above are removed, appear as represented in fig. p’. These
organs are the mandibles. They are long slender organs, with a falci-
form termination, curved inward, and dentated on the interior edge;
the number of teeth is about twelve. The outer margin of the den-
tated portion is provided with a narrow, corneous, transparent edge.
These mandibles extend backward, and pass out of the buccal mass
just anterior to the lateral projection, ¢ (figs. p and p'), and behind
the process, 7, Here they are connected with a bony tendon, to
which the large muscles are attached which move the mandible. The
mandibles have no appendages, and are very slightly connected at
their base with the membranes of the buccal mass. When the buccal
mass is separated from the body by force applied below, the mandibles
invariably remain attached to their muscles.

The remaining corneous organs at the extremity of the mouth have
been already described as connected with the lower membrane; the

dal

1322 CRUSTACEA.

two pairs m, 7,on the surface of this membrane, and the remaining,
in its texture. The pair 7, have just been referred to as seen through
the opening between the lips. These bones approximate at their
apices; at the other extremity they curve backward and terminate
under the junction of the two lips (fig. p', and a a, fig. p); the bones,
m, which are situated under the mandibles, are very finely pectinated
on their outer margin; they terminate at the same place with the
preceding pair.

The remaining bones form a kind of framework for the lower
membrane. Three slender bones, 7, 8, ¢ (fig. p*), occupy the extre-
mity of this membrane, and the bones, 0, its inner portion. The
bones, 0, extend backward and enlarge at the posterior part of the
buccal mass (g, fig. p*), where they serve for the attachment of the
muscles elevating the buccal mass. They appear to form by their
union at their anterior extremity (figs. p’ and p’) a short, oblong
process (), which is situated between the apices of the pectinated
bones, m. The piece n (figs. p' and p*) passes directly outward from
this process, and is gradually lost in the membrane.

We have often observed through the upper membranes of the
buccal mass, and just in advance of the bony arch a, a, fig. p, an
obscure curved line, nearly concentric with the anterior margin of the
buccal mass, which is frequently in motion. From the peculiarities
of its action, we suppose that there is here an internal opening to the
cesophagus. At this place, there are several folds seen below (fig. p’),
which may be the seat of the sense of taste. Above, we observe (fig.
p) four fleshy oblong organs extending from a point deeply situated
near the base of the oesophagus, obliquely upwards to the upper part
of the buccal mass. At their lower extremity, they are connected
by a slender ligament with the bone,g. These organs appear to close
the cesophagus. They often open and close in consequence of the
similar action of the processes, g, with which they are connected.

The articulation of the buccal trunk with the surrounding parts 18
formed by means of a bony process situated in it below f, and another
slender process (h, figs. p and p*) extending backward and outward in
the adjacent teguments. A curved bony process (%, fig. p') connects
the projection ¢ (figs. p’, p') with the process below /, uniting the two
portions of the buccal mass.

In Argulus, the form of the trunk is nearly as in Caligus. The

CALIGOIDEA. 1323

extremity of the mandibles stand nearly at right angles with the pre-
ceding part, and to give the organ in this part better support, there
Is, Just above the insertion of the corneous extremity, a short lateral
bony process.

In mouths of the more slender variety, the opening is terminal,
and the mandibles are straight, or nearly so.

The mouth and its organs correspond normally to the upper and
under lips and the mandibles of other Crustacea.

The mazxille are of two types. In species of Caligide with the
obtuse or ovate trunk, as in Caligus, the maxille are a little distant
from the mouth either side, and have the form of a very large and
stout spine lying on its side, and pointed backward with one or two
points; and there is usually a minute second joint on its under sur-
face, bearing two or three spinules (fig. la, and d, Plate 93). In
species with a slender pointed trunk, the maxilla is a small lamellar
organ, directly embracing the sides of the trunk towards its base.
Three joints may sometimes be distinguished, the first nearly of the-
size of the whole organ, a second quite small, and the third a minute
terminal point.

Legs.—The first pair of feet consists, in most species, of three oblong
slender joints, with sometimes a short basal. The second joint is
much more slender than the preceding, and not shorter; and its lower
apex is prolonged to a very slender point; and where this prolonga-
tion begins, the third joint arises; this resembles the apical process of
the preceding joint alongside of it, and both together form a kind of
bidigitate termination to the legs: each has generally a very minutely
pectinated edge.

In Argulus, the legs of the first pair are very large tubular, and
have a broad rayed margin for attachment, the rays of which, when
highly magnified, are moniliform (Plate 92, fig. 2). In Nicothoe, the
leg approaches the form in Caligus; but the first joint is stouter, and
the second or last is long and somewhat hooked.

The second pair of legs is stout in all the species, and generally it
is well fitted for prehension, especially in males. In male Caligidee it
has often the form of a thick didactyle hand (fig. 3, f, Plate 92); but
in some females it is not half as stout, and is monodactyle (3/’), the
moveable finger being longer, but not closing against a process on the
preceding joint, none existing for this purpose. The fingers are some-
times in a transverse position with reference to one another, but at

1324 CRUSTACEA.

times also they are placed one alongside of the other. In the genus
Lepidopus, the finger is wanting, and the preceding joint has a large
flat surface below, which is set with scales, each scale having a minute
point at apex (Plate 92, fig. 5). In Argulus alone, the leg though
stout is elongate, and not prehensile, and has a more ordinary pedi-
form character, ending in a small claw.

Preceding the third pair of feet, or first natatory pair, there is often
a furcate corneous process on the venter, pointing backward.

The third pair of feet, or first pair of natatories, is the smallest of the
natatory feet in the Caligide, though hardly less than the following
in the Argulide. It is either simple or two-branched, and is fur-
nished with a few sete. In Argulus, the two branches are long and
plumose, and there is a third branch which is two-jointed, and lies
reflexed alongside of the basal portion of the leg.

In the Dichelestidx, the eight natatories are nearly similar, having
two branches furnished with sete, as in Ergasilus and Coryczus.

The second pair of natatories in Argulus is like the first. In Cali-
gus it is much larger and stouter, and always two-branched. The
branches are two- or three-jointed, and furnished with set, which are
quite long and plumose in some genera, and the sete: of the inner
branch in such species extend inward over the venter when at rest.
The terminal seta of the outer branch, as in the Cyclopoids, is ensi-
form, and only ciliated on the lower edge.

The third pair of natatories in Argulus resembles the second, except
that the reflexed branch is wanting. In a few Caligide, also, it is
near the second pair in structure; but in most of them it is expanded
into a very broad, lamellar form, having the two branches very short
and attached to the margin. The legs of the two sides, when thus
modified, are often united together by a free lamellar sternum, so as
to form a large apron-like appendage, which unites with the margin
of the shell around in giving a close attachment of the body to any
supporting surface. The cavity beneath the body is thus completely
closed in, and water may be retained within, and thus sustain the
animal, although out of water. To give strength to the articulation
of this moveable apron, a pair of slender corneous processes extend
backward from the sternum of the preceding pair (see fig. 1g, Plate
93) to the sternum of the apron, which has a corneous anterior
margin.

The fourth pair of natatories is more variable. In Argulus and

CALIGOIDEA. 1325

some Caligids it is simply two-branched and natatory in character.
In other Caligide it is a broad plate, with two small one-jointed mar-
ginal appendages much like the third pair; and in others—the’ true
Caligi—there is but a single branch, and the leg is rather slender, and
ends in a long spiniform finger with also one or two shorter spines
below, being wholly without plumose sete, and having no natatory
character. The finger is minutely pectinated along its inner margin.

Eyes.—The eyes are either simple or compound, being simple in the
Caligidee and compound in the Argulide. In Caligus, the two simple
eyes are placed on the same spot of pigment and have spherical lenses,
resembling the superior eyes of the Cyclopoidea. The shell above
the eyes is flat. Below it, over the eyes, there is a cornea, thin and
transparent, about twice the diameter of the lens.

Besides the ordinary simple eyes in the Caligidse, there is some-
times a pair of simple eyes with large prolate lenses and oblate con-
spicilla or broad convex corneas, like those of the Corycseide, as in
our genus Specilligus. The presence of this kind of eyes is not at-
tended by any marked peculiarities in the structure of the species,
analogous to that separating the Corycexide from the other Cyclo-
poidea, and consequently the character is not to be received as a
family distinction, though a proper basis for a subfamily division.

Muscular System in Caligus.— The muscles moving the several
members, may, in general, be distinctly seen and traced to their inser-
tions, through the pellucid covering of the body. All the muscles
appear transversely striated, and by means of this important cha-
racter, they are distinguished from the nerves. These striations are
most distinctly seen in the flat, simple muscles; those composed of
several bundles of fibres, which is the case with many of the large
muscles on the back, exhibit it, but less perfectly. These striations
vary much in their fineness. In general, they are from 7755 to gy'55
of an inch apart. In some muscles, among which we may mention
those elevating the buccal mass, we found them as coarse as 57/55 of
an inch.

On account of the peculiar forms and motions of some of the organs
in this animal, it contains several muscles of unusual character.

a. Muscles of the Segments of the Body.—The frontal segment is
332

1326 CRUSTACEA.

flexed by two short slender muscles on each side (R, R’), situated just
exterior to the process which forms the articulation of this sezment
(figs. la and hf, Pl. 93), and directed backward and outward. They
unite in a common short tendon. They act in depressing this seg-
ment, and assist in attaching its cup and anterior margin. This mar-
gin is provided with a narrow ridge, which is striated or wrinkled
_transversely, like the cup, and is apparently intended to produce a
closer attachment of this margin.

For the motions at the medial articulation of the cephalothorax
there are three pairs of muscles, situated in the anterior segment, two
attached near the median line, and one pair laterally. A pair of
short muscles (I, I, fig. 2), run nearly parallel with the median line;
they produce the slight flexion admitted at this articulation. Another
pair of muscles, long and large (8), are situated on each side of the
preceding; they pass obliquely outward. In addition to aiding in
flexion, they produce a lateral sliding motion, often observed between
these segments. A third pair (K) also assist in flexion. The large
muscles (K’) situated in the posterior segment, appear also to pertain
to this joint; but we are not fully assured that this is really their
insertion.

The extensor muscles of the posterior thoracic segment, and of the
abdomen, arise adjacent to the median line, near the centre of the ante-
rior thoracic segment. Three pairs of muscles are attached at this point.
The outer (L) pass obliquely outward, and are inserted near the apex
of the posterior thoracic segment. The two pairs (M, N) appear to
continue through the thorax, to the last joint of the abdomen. Ano-
ther pair of muscles (O) commence in the thoracic joint, near the
median line; they pass obliquely outward to a point in the first abdo-
minal segment, just below its centre, where they are inserted into the
teguments. Another pair of slender muscles (P) arise near the inser-
tion of the last, and pass to the following segment.

The flexor muscles of these segments, situated along the venter, are
remarkable for having but two anterior attachments, although, count-
ing the several insertions in the posterior segments, there appear to be
six distinct muscles. Two broad muscles arise on each side of the
medial line, oppesite the prehensile legs. As they pass between the
sternums of the natatory legs, they divide into three portions, as
represented in fig. 1/, the large muscle here continuing on, much dimi-

al

CALIGOIDEA. 1327

nished in volume, and exterior to this continuation, two museles being
attached, each by a tendon, to the diminishing portion of the main
muscle. Though apparently distinct, these three muscles continue
connected, and pass on beyond the sternum of the second pair of nata-
tories, where there is a second subdivision of the muscle. We observe
an oblique constriction of the whole (fig. 1/7’), below which, the three
muscles are continued of nearly their former size, and a fourth is
added, exterior to the three. Thus divided, the muscle continues
into the abdomen, where the four parts are separately inserted: the
exterior pair diverge, and are attached near the base of the abdomen;
the interior are inserted below the centre of the abdomen, directly
under the insertions of the extensor muscles of the back; the two
remaining pairs are continued into the terminal abdominal segment,
the outer passing beyond the centre of this joint. Another pair of
small muscles are inserted in the base of this joint, which arise near
the attachment of the interior pair of abdominal muscles.

The other set of muscles, consisting of two pair, arise a short dis-
tance below the sternum of the posterior natatory, exterior to the
muscles just described. One pair, the outer, is inserted in the base of
the posterior thoracic segment, and the inner, laterally below the
centre of the abdomen.

The lateral motion of these segments is produced by the simulta-
neous action of the flexor and extensor of the same side. The insertion
of the more powerful of the abdominal muscles below the centre of this
segment, in preference to an attachment near its base, enables the
animal to give this segment great flexion. When the animal has been
attached to the glass out of the water, we have often separated the
anterior portion of the body from the glass, till it formed an angle of
75° or 80° with the abdominal portion, and generally the animal has
succeeded through the action of these muscles in restoring its head
again to the glass.

The muscle (O) on the back (fig. 1) may possibly be attached to
the muscle (N), and not to the thoracic segment. We have not suc-
ceeded, in our dissections, in exposing these muscles, in order to deter-
mine this point.

(1.) Muscles of the Organs of the Anterior Cephalothoracic Segment.
—In the following account, we shall in general describe only the

1328 CRUSTACEA.

muscles moving the basal joints of each of the legs. More minute
particulars may be obtained by reference to the figures on Plate 93.

The muscles moving the cup have not been satisfactorily deter-
mined. A slightly elevated line passes from each side with a curve
into the membrane of this organ, which may be muscular; if so, they
act in flattening the cup preparatory to its attachment.

The anterior antenns have two extensors and one flexor. The
two extensors are inserted in a tendon occupying the anterior margin
of the base. They extend half way to the eyes; one (a, fig. A and
fiz. a), above the flexor of the anterior cephalic segment, is attached to
the upper shell; the other (a’, fig. a), much the smallest, passing
under the same muscle, is attached below. The flexor (b, figs. A and
a) is inserted near the outer part of the base, by means of a short
tendon, and is attached near the base of the preceding muscles.
These organs have but little motion, and are seldom observed in
action.

The elevators of the buccal mass are four short narrow muscles,
inserted in the bony processes, g (figs. p or p*), and attached to the
teguments below, under the anterior extremity of the mouth; the
insertion of one is exactly posterior, and of the other, a little lateral,
as is represented in fig. 1p’. By means of these muscles the buccal
mass may be elevated to a right angle with the surrounding parts.
On dying, the mouth is often left in this elevated position. A muscu-
lar band passes across the back part of the buccal mass, and after
attaching itself to the curved process, f (fig. p), on each side, con-
tinues on, and is inserted in the shell. At c (fig. 4), near the eyes,
we observe the attachment of a pair of muscles, which are in action
when the buccal mass moves; we have not detected their insertion,
but suppose, from their position, that they act in depressing it.

The internal parts of the mouth which receive distinct muscles are
as follows :—the upper lip, the mandibles, and the inner parts of the
mouth. The upper lip is provided with two pairs of retractors, which
are attached near the centre of the exterior membrane of the mouth.
The interior pair are very slender; they are inserted in a minute pro-
cess near the extremity of the lip (fig. p*), and move merely the extre-
mity, giving it the position in fig. p*. The exterior pair are four times
the width of the interior; they are inserted near the middle of the lip,
and retract this organ nearly to the bony arch.

The mandibles are provided with muscles of extraordinary length

CALIGOIDEA. 1329

and power. There are two pairs connected with the same slender
bony tendon, the one with its extremity, and the other with its poste-
rior side. The former (d, figs. a and h) pass outward and a little
downward, and on approaching the apex of the basal joint of the
third pair of maxillipeds, curve suddenly backward; they are finally
inserted in the margin of the shell opposite the articulation of the
head and thorax, after having run over a space equal to one-half the
whole length of the cephalothoracic segment. The other pair extend
obliquely backward and outward under the base of the maxille.
Although these organs are provided with such remarkable muscles,
they are very confined in their motions. They occasionally have a
vibratory motion when the animal is nearly exhausted, and this is
the only action we have observed. Their position and the form of
the adjacent parts satisfy us that their extremities cannot be projected
out of the mouth; and probably they can scarcely reach the opening
between the lips.

On account of the thickness of the enveloping membranes, and the
difficulty of dissecting the internal parts of the buccal mass, we have
not discovered the muscles moving these parts. We can only specify
one pair of slender muscles, which are inserted in the lateral portions
of the process, g (fig. p°). Itis the retractor of these processes, and
through them opens the folds which close the cesophagus, by means
of a tendon inserted in the lower extremity of these folds.

The basal joint of the posterior antenne has but little motion.
There are two short muscles, elevating or depressing the extremities
of this joint, which we may consider a flexor and an extensor. The
flexor, which is inserted near the interior extremity, is directed back-
ward and a little outward to its attachment to the lower shell, exte-
rior to the base of the following pair of feet. The extensor is inserted
at the posterior margin of the joint, and extends obliquely inward,
approaching the attachment of the flexor. In the female these
muscles have nearly the same position as in the male (fig. 6); the
flexor is inserted near the spines on this joint. The united action of
these muscles draws the anterior margin of this joint from the shell.
To oppose this motion there is a large muscle inserted near this
margin and extending one side below the eyes (e, fig. h), where it is
attached to the back shell.

The extensor of the second joint of this pair of organs is a long
broad muscle, attached to the shell above the large curved spine (f,

333

1330 CRUSTACEA,

fig. h). There is a small flexor of this joint, attached to the posterior
apex of the basal joint.

The mawille are provided with but few small muscles, requiring no
remarks.

The feet of the first pair are remarkable for having as various
motions as could be afforded by a ball and socket joint. This arises
from their insertion on a fleshy prominence. To produce these
various motions, each leg is provided with five muscles radiating from
the base, some of which are of very peculiar form. Four of these
muscles are inserted into the base of the first joint, and one along its
posterior margin. The latter appears to be attached to the back near
the median line, a short distance behind the eyes (g, fig. h). Of the
remaining muscles, two pass forward and outward (h, i, fig. a and fig.
h), one directly outward, and the fourth (k, fig. 2) backward and out-
ward. ‘The most anterior (h) is a slender muscle, attached just exte-
rior to the base of the first pair of maxillipeds. The second (i, fig. a
and fig. h) is composed of two: parts inserted into the same tendon.
These parts continue together through half their length, then separate,
and soon after each divides into two nearly equal portions, which
diverge under the large curved spine, and pass to their attachment at
the margin of the shell.

The base of the second pair of feet has a narrow prolongation,
which affords attachment to two muscles; one passes posteriorly, and
is attached near the articulation of the head and thorax (m, fig. h),
another extends outward in front, beneath the extremity of the adja-
cent spine. ‘T'wo other short muscles are inserted at the base of the
prolongation, and are also attached near the spine; one on the back,
and the other below. The last of the muscles moving this pair of
legs extends outward, and is attached to the epimeral articulation (I,
fig. h).. :

The: terminal claw is provided with flexor muscles of great strength.
A large conical muscle attached along the whole posterior margin, 1s
inserted ina bony tendon extending from the inner portion of the
base of the claw. Another large muscle arises from the basal portion
of the joint, and: is inserted into the preceding muscle a short distance
from its insertion. There is the same arrangement in the female (fig.
c). A small extensor is inserted in the outer part of the base of the
claw, and attached to the outer posterior margin of the first joint.

CALIGOIDEA. 1331

(2.) Muscles moving the Natatory Appendages.—The two legs of each
pair of natatories have been described as simultaneous in their action,
which consists in their rotation with the included sternum, on their
anterior margin.

The principal elevator of the first pair of natatories is a large digas-
tric muscle. This muscle occupies the space between the basal joint
of these legs and the preceding pair. It is composed of four muscles
which unite in a common tendon; this tendon passes under a curved
osseous process, by which it is confined in its place, and is then united
to another bundle of muscular fibres inserted in the lower surface of
the leg. The depression of these legs. is produced by a long muscle,
which is inserted in the joint near its base; it is directed forward and
outward, passing under the digastric muscle beyond the articulation
between the head and thorax, and is attached to the epimeral articu-
lation (n, fig. A). This pair of legs, though thus provided with
muscles of considerable strength, are seldom used by the animal in
effecting its motions.

The second pair of natatory legs are especially adapted to form
powerful propelling organs; the flabelliform arrangement of their pin-
nul, the attachment of these pinnule to two distinct articulated
branches, added. to the flattened form of the joints, give the oars a
broad expanded surface for action on the water in swimming. They
are farther fitted for this object by the provision of a large number
of powerful muscles, which occupy nearly the whole of the thoracic
segment.

Inserted in the anterior part of these legs, there are three large
muscles attached to the back shell, two of which (o, p, fig. A) arise on
the median line—a third (q) at the median articulation of the cephalo-
thorax. Four powerful muscles are inserted in its posterior margin;
the three outer (u, t, s) pass backward, and are inserted in the poste-
rior and medial part of the segment above. The fourth (r) is attached
to the back shell over the anterior part of the base of the leg, near
the medial line of the body; it first passes inward and backward, then
curves outward around the base of the muscle adjoining (s), and
finally extends upward to the posterior margin of the leg. The cir-
cular form of this muscle is so very extraordinary, that we at first
doubted its muscular nature. We have however assured ourselves of
this fact by frequent dissections. Two other short muscles, with con-
verging fibres (w, v), arise laterally from a broad base in the epimeral

1332 CRUSTACEA.

articulation, and serve to retract the leg to the shell. These muscles
probably co-operate with the posterior in the depression of the leg.

If these oar-like legs -struck the water with the same broad ex-
panded surface, in their backward motion, as in their forward pro-
pelling action, the animal would advance but slowly, if at all, as the
latter would be counteracted by the former. There is a provision
against such a defect, in the muscles moving the several joints of
these legs, by the action of which, the terminal portions receive a
partial revolution, and cut the water, when drawn backward, by their
thin anterior edge. Their special adaptation for this purpose is appa-
rent, even in the pinnula terminating the leg, which instead of being
ciliated on both edges, is furnished anteriorly with a thin membranous
expansion.

These legs appear to be the only organs for walking as well as
swimming.

The principal extensors of the third pair of natatories, or the apron,
are four in number; two (y, z) arise on the back near the medial line,
and pass laterally to the outer insertion of the apron. One of the
remaining two (x) arises just above the posterior sinus, and the other
from the inner margin of this sinus; both are attached on the back,
and inserted near the articulation of the sternum. The flexor muscles
arise below, just outside the apron, and occupy the greater part of its
interior. A single muscle is attached near the articulation of the
sternum, and passes into the basal portion.

This apron, appended to the cephalothoracic segment, forms the
anterior portion of the body into a large, broad cup, which is perfectly
closed, with the exception of a small opening at each of the posterior
sinuses. These are provided with a folded membrane, furnished
with muscles capable of drawing it over and completely shutting
the opening. The membranous margin of the animal near the an-
tennx, has also a fold by which a small leak, if it be such, is closed.
Considering these several provisions, it is probable, that the whole of
this anterior portion of the animal is especially adapted to enable it
to attach itself firmly during the rapid motions of the fish, and that
the small marginal cups in front are relied on, only while the fish 18
stationary, or but slowly moving.

The remaining pair of legs are moved by short slender muscles, and
seem to possess little power. They usually hang loose and motionless

CALIGOIDEA 1333

while the animal is swimming, and when attached to the body of the
fish, are commonly extended by the side of the abdomen.

The Nervous System.—The nervous system in Caligus contains but
two ganglions, and these by their close approximation appear to com-
pose but one. They are situated directly behind the eyes, one above
the oesophagus, and the other below it, and are so intimately con-
nected on each side of this portion of the alimentary canal, that it is
impossible to separate them (fig. 1s). Indeed, it would scarcely con-
vey an incorrect idea of the form, to describe it as a single mass, with a
longitudinal cavity through the centre, for the passage of the ceso-
phagus. The size of the united ganglions is rather greater than that
of the buccal mass. The nerves arising from these ganglions are flat,
fibrous cords, enclosed within a membranous envelope or neurolemma.
This neurolemma is often one-fourth wider than the bundle of nervous
fibres contained within, and these fibres appear to pass through with-
out any attachment. The neurolemma is sometimes slightly folded,
which gives a crenated appearance to the margin of the nerve.

The proper cephalic ganglion has a broad ovate or subcordate form.
It gives off three pairs of nerves.

The first pair (a, fig. s) leave the central part of the anterior
margin and pass directly to the eyes. As the eyes are adjacent to
the ganglion, these nerves are very short.

The second pair (b, fig. s) arise from the same margin laterally,
and extend upward towards the cups (fig. g), passing just within the
articulating process of the cephalic segments. Each gives out large
_ branches, which are distributed to the surrounding muscles and tegu-
ments. The anterior extremity which goes to the cup is scarcely one-
third the size of the base.

A small tubular vessel (fig. 1g) extends from the middle of the front
along the median line, and appears to terminate in a bulb, about half
way to the ganglion. This vessel has been the subject of much inves-
tigation, without removing all the doubts respecting its nature. When
separated from the body, it appears to be a large neurolemma, con-
taining two small bundles of nervous fibres, and this is our final con-
clusion, though adopted with some hesitation. It appears probable,
from the result of some of our dissections, that this bulb receives a
nerve from each side, which either arises directly from the cephalic
ganglion, or is a branch of the nerve last described.

334

1334 CRUSTACEA.

The remaining pair of nerves (c) arise from the anterior angles of the
ganglion, and pass to the antennz; they are one-half larger than any
other in the body. Near their origin, they give off exteriorly a slender
branch, which continues nearly parallel with the main nerve, and
passes to the muscles of the antenna. Without farther branching,
they extend in nearly a straight line to the base of the antenne,
where they subdivide into four large branches, which are distributed
to the fleshy papille (fig. 7). Two nerves from the posterior branch
run along the muscles, and are continued into the terminal joints, one
to each of the two terminating sets of sete. ‘The antenne are so
abundantly furnished with nerves, that they must be the seat of an
important sense. The sense of touch is the only one for which their
peculiar form and their delicate papilla appear adapted.

The thoracic ganglion, which is composed of all the thoracic and
abdominal ganglions united, has a cordate form, and is somewhat
larger than the cephalic. This ganglion gives off seven pairs of nerves
in front and laterally, and two pairs behind, besides a central nerve
or cord. |

The first two pairs originate at the centre of the anterior margin
(d, e, fig. s). The inner is quite slender, and appears to enter the
mouth each side of the cesophagus. The second has twice the dia
meter of the first; it curves more outward, and is supposed to go to
the mandibles and their muscles. These nerves pass under the buccal
- mass, and cannot be traced while it is in its natural position. They
invariably appear broken off when the buccal mass is removed ; and
sometimes after detaching it, a nerve equal in size to the first, has
been seen entering the mouth near the cesophagus, as above stated.
These facts have been deemed sufficient to authorize the above opi
nion respecting the destination of these nerves.

The third pair (f, fig. s) arise from the anterior angle of the gan-
glion. They give out a branch exteriorly to the muscles of the first
pair of legs, and afterwards continue to these organs, and pass into
the terminal joints after giving a branch to the basal. ,

The fourth pair (g) arise just posterior to the last, and are distri-
buted to the outer teguments. They afford a branch near their
origin, which probably passes to. the rudimentary legs: soon after
they divide into two parts; one branch passes outward and a little

CALIGOIDEA. 1335

forward towards the curved spine, and subdivides into four branches
before reaching it, which are distributed to the neighbouring tegu-
ments; the other branch extends backward to the epimeral articu-
lation, just below the articulating processes, where it passes to the
epimeral segment; it then branches, and is distributed to the various
parts of the inferior portion of this segment.

The fifth pair (h) arise from the lateral margin of the ganglion,
some distance behind the preceding. They give off a slender branch
near their origin, and pass along with the branch to the first pair of
feet.

The sixth pair (i) arise near the preceding, and are large nerves.
They divide immediately, and then subdivide into several branches, |
which are distributed to the second pair of feet, and their muscles.

The seventh pair (k) originate near the last, soon divide into two
branches, which pass to the muscles of the same legs. They are
slender nerves.

The remaining nerves pertain to the natatory legs, and the abdo-
minal portions of the body.

The outer pair (1) belong to the anterior natatories. They con-
tinue parallel with the central cord till they reach the furcate process
on the venter; they then curve outward, exterior to the ventral mus-
cles, and give off three branches in succession from the outer side to
the muscles of the first natatory. Before entering the basal joints of
these legs, they divide into three portions, which enter together; the.
inner branch is quite slender, and passes to the posterior moveable
seta, and the jointed appendage; the middle is distributed to the
muscles of the basal joint; the outer branch gives a slender nerve to
the apex of the basal joint, and then passes to the two following
joints, dividing as it enters them. We refer for minuter details to
figure 1 q.

This pair of nerves give off a slender branch near their origin (r,
fig. s), which passes to the attachments of the stomach.

The next pair of nerves (m) are distributed to the second pair of
natatories. They diverge from the central cord—to which they are
adjacent—below the furcate process, and soon give off a branch inte-
riorly, which passes down the venter, and appears to be distributed to
the ventral muscles. As they approach the second pair of natatories,
they give off another branch from the same side, which also passes

1336 CRUSTACEA.

backward, and is supposed to furnish nerves to the posterior muscles
of these legs. On entering these natatories, the nerve divides into two
branches, the upper of which soon gives off a third; the inner nerve,
as in the preceding legs, goes to the posterior seta and the articulated
appendage; the middle furnishes the basal joint, and sends a branch
into the terminal; the outer affords a small nerve to the seta at the
apex of the basal joint, and then passes into the extremity of the leg.

This pair of nerves give off a branch exteriorly near their origin (s,
fiz. s) which curves outward under the furcate process (s, fig. 1g),
beneath the ventral muscles, sends a nerve to these muscles, and is
then distributed to the anterior muscles of the second pair of nata-
tories, and to the adjoiming teguments. Its branches may be seen at
s’, 8’, fig. g. ,

The central cord furnishes the nerves to the remaining members.
It appears to be composed of two parts near its origin, but there is no
division till it has passed beyond the sternum of the second pair of
natatories. Previous to this division, a short distance below the
sternum, this cord gives off from each side a large nerve which goes
to the apron. These nerves are seldom exactly opposite in their
origin; as is also the case with the nerves, r, r, and 8, r, fig.-s.

The nerves to the apron, just before entering it, give offa branch
exteriorly, which is distributed to the outer portions of the apron, or
more properly, its terminal joints. Soon after entering the apron the
main nerve again divides, and one branch is distributed to the basal
part, and the other to the muscles of the following portion of the
apron.

The central cord, after giving off the nerves to the apron, soon
divides. Thus divided, it gives off a pair of nerves to the remaining
thoracic legs, and on entering the abdomen, furnishes a pair of nerves
which branch in this segment. It thence continues to the last seg-
ment, and distributes fibres to the terminal portions of the body.

The nervous system in Caligus agrees with that of Sapphirina in
the existence of but a single compound ganglion for the whole body,
there being no separate ganglia for the posterior thoracic or abdominal
segments and their members. But the two differ strikingly in form,
as shown in the figures (2g, Plate 88, and 1s, Plate 93). In Sap-
phirina, the large ganglion is furcate behind, and the two stout pro-
longations, after passing a short distance, give off, each four nerves,

CALIGOIDEA., 1337

one either side, to each of the natatory legs, the inner passing also to
the abdomen; while in Caligus, the ganglion is not furcated, but
instead, narrows and terminates in two pairs of nerves for the two
anterior pairs of natatories, and a central nerve, which affords branches
for the third pair (or apron), and then furcating, gives a branch to
the fourth pair, and extends.into the abdomen.

In Argulus, there is a single ganglion behind the mouth, as in Cali-
gus; but there are faint traces of a division into rings, each giving out
a pair of nerves. They indicate the actual composite character of
the ganglion in Caligus, although there is no appearance of such a
subdivision.

Organs of Digestion—The alimentary canal in Caligus (fig. 1%) is
composed of three distinct parts, corresponding to the oesophagus, the
stomach, and the intestine.

The cesophagus constitutes one-sixth the whole length of the ali-
mentary canal, and in large individuals is about one-sixteenth of an
inch long. It extends in the form of a long slender tube, of uniform
diameter, to the stomach, and passes a short distance into its cavity.
Its insertion in the buccal mass may be seen in fig. p*, which is an
under view of this organ. The anterior opening is closed by two
fleshy folds, which have already been described when speaking of the
organs and muscles of the buccal mass. At its commencement, there
is an oblong enlargement (fig. 7), longitudinally striated, which may be
considered a pharynx. The communication with the stomach is
closed, but whether by a sphincter or valve is undetermined. The
peristaltic motion frequently seen in the stomach and intestine, never
extends into the cesophagus.

This portion of the alimentary canal is readily separated into two
membranes. ‘The inner, the mucous coat, is thin and transparent,
and very smooth. The outer is much thicker and scarcely semi-trans-
parent; its muscular fibres were not distinguished. When highly
magnified, its exterior surface appears very uneven. If the mouth is
detached from the body with care, the cesophagus often continues
attached to it, and presents the appearance exhibited in fig. p5. The
inner coat is usually entire to its termination in the stomach, while
the outer, which is continuous with the exterior membrane of the sto-

335

1338 CRUSTACEA.

mach, is invariably torn off, not far from the base of the oesophagus, as
in the figure.

The stomach has a broad cordate form, and is a little shorter than
the cesophagus, and when expanded is somewhat wider than long;
vertically it is quite narrow. The anterior extremity lies between
the prehensile legs, and posteriorly it extends under the furcate pro-
cess on the venter. The lateral margin is very deeply crenated,
owing to the peculiar arrangement of its muscles. The teguments of
the stomach are composed of the same coats as the oesophagus, and
they present the same general character. The inner appears uni-
formly smooth and even. The outer contains several muscular bands,
which connect the opposite crenations: in their contraction the crena-
tions are rendered more prominent. These muscles are connected by
other slender muscles, irregularly arranged, which contract the sto-
mach longitudinally. The lateral portions of the stomach are con-
nected on each side with the shell adjoining, by ligamentous attach-
ments, as is represented in fig. & There is no valve between the
stomach and the intestine, and when the peristaltic motion is reversed,
as often happens, the fluids frequently return into the stomach.

The intestine, at its commencement, is between three and four
times the diameter of the cesophagus, and about one-fifth the diameter
of the stomach. It is slightly enlarged below the second pair of nata-
tories, where there are two pairs of glands, contracts again as it passes
below the apron, and thence continues of uniform size to the rectum.
Its structure is very similar to that of the stomach, both in its inner
and outer coat. The arrangement of its muscles in regular bands is
represented in fig. m; during their action the canal is crenated, as in
the figure. The intestine is attached by distinct ligaments at several
places; near the glands, d, and the glands, e and f, we have distinctly
seen these attachments.

The rectum occupies the terminal half of the last abdominal seg-
ment, and is about one-half the diameter of the intestine. Its com-
munication with the intestine is closed, in the natural state of the
parts. This rectum, if it may be so called, appears to have a longi-
tudinal opening below, extending its whole length, and its walls are
usually in close contact. The external opening or anus is situated at
its extremity.

This portion of the alimentary canal is opened laterally by seven
pairs of slender muscles. The first pair, at the extremity, pass directly

CALIGOIDEA. 1339

outward, along the margin of the joint; the second are inserted near
the extremity, and pass upward and a little outward. The following
three pairs are attached near the middle, and pass outward and a
little upward; the remaining two pairs are inserted near the opening
to the intestine, and have the same direction as the last. The muscles
have often been seen in action, in expelling the feces; the two sides
move either simultaneously or alternately, according to the necessity
of the case, in the act of expulsion.

The intestinal fluids are usually light yellow; occasionally they
present a deep wine-yellow colour, especially below the sternum of
the second pair of natatories. Solid vermiform masses, of a brown
colour, are often seen floating in the fluids.

Along the alimentary canal there are several small glands, which
have a granulous structure, and are in general but slightly coloured.
Their particular functions are mostly conjectural.

The central projection between g, g, fig. p, is the termination of a
gland of considerable size, which is situated beneath the posterior
extremity of the buccal mass, and is usually detached with it, on dis-
section. It is represented in fig. 1, where its size corresponds to the
mouth in fig. 14. When separated from the mouth, a duct may be
seen on each side, entering the mouth near the cesophagus. Anterior
to the mouth, another collection of glands is observed (fig. 1 0, see also
fig. a), which also communicate with the mouth by ducts. These are
probably salivary glands.

The cesophagus, especially near its base, is furnished with a large
number of exceedingly minute, transparent globules, supported on
short pedicels (fig. 7). These appear to be glands, and their pedicels
ducts.

Below the stomach, in the thorax, there are four pairs of glands.
One pair, of nearly spherical form, are situated at the lower extremity
of the stomach (c, fig. &). The second pair, larger, of an oblong form
(d), occur just below the sternum of the first pair of natatories, and
are connected with the intestine by a duct under the following
sternum. The third and fourth pairs (e, f) are situated on the en-
largement of the intestine, below the sternum of the second pair of
natatories. The functions of a liver are probably performed by some
or all of these glands.

Two other pairs of small glands are situated in the abdomen, which
we presume to be connected with the intestine ; we have not, however,

1340 CRUSTACEA.

distinguished their ducts, neither have we by dissections obtained
more than one of them separate from the body. They are possibly
urinary glands.

The Caligi have heretofore been supposed to live by sucking the
blood of the fish on which they are found. It is however apparent,
from the structure of the mouth, that they are wholly unfitted for this
mode of life. There is no organ which can perform the functions of a
sucker. Moreover, we have never detected any blood in the stomach
of these animals, although we have often examined them, immediately
on taking them from the fish. On the contrary, the fluids always
have a light colour.

We have not fully satisfied ourselves of the nature of its food, but
presume that it lives on the mucus which covers the body of the fish.
The mucus is one of the natural secretions of the fish, and is always
abundant. The organs of the mouth are well formed for the collection
of it, and the free motion in the whole buccal mass seems peculiarly
fitted for this purpose.

Several specimens of the Caligus, when confined on their backs in
but a small portion of water, just sufficient to cover them, have been
observed to elevate the buccal mass, and take in globules of air, which
passed down the cesophagus into the stomach, and thence through the
intestine. Occasionally, the globules of air have been so numerous
and taken in such rapid succession, as to fill the stomach, and very
much inflate it. In their passage through the oesophagus they usually
stop for a short time at the entrance to the stomach, indicating the
existence of a valve or sphincter at this place.

Circulation—The blood of the Caligus, as in most other Articulata,
is a limpid fluid, containing suspended in it numerous minute colour-
less particles. These particles are very various in their form and size;
the smallest scarcely equal ,,';, of an inch. We have observed one
particle the length of which was about ;3, of an inch, and its breadth
t its length; another had nearly the same length, and a breadth equal
to t+ its length. These particles can accommodate themselves to the
size of the passage through which the blood is flowing, becoming
narrow and elongated if the passage is narrow, and again resuming
their former proportions when they have reached a.free open space.
In this respect the species are very unlike the Sapphirine, Calani,

CALIGOIDEA. 1341

and related species, in which we were unable to detect any blood-
corpuscles.

The circulation in the Caligus is wholly lacunal; it appears to con-
sist of broad irregular streams, passing through the spaces left among
the internal organs, and in no part have we discovered distinct vessels.
These streams have in general definite directions, yet are seldom
uniform, continuous currents. They mostly advance by successive
vibrations, depending on the palpitating action of the body. A single
centre of circulation, or a heart, this animal can scarcely be said to
possess. There are two points in the medial line where there is a
valvular action, and each has its claims to be considered as performing
the functions of this organ, though neither is entitled to that name.
One of these systems of valves, the more perfect of the two, is situated
in the posterior thoracic segment (fig. 1g, g'). There are at this
place three distinct valves; two laterally on the back, situated in
the dorsal currents which are flowing towards the tail, and one
centrally below, giving passage to the ventral current flowing from
the tail. The dorsal and ventral valves open alternately. Their
action may be seen in the figures above referred to; g, represents
the dorsal valves as shut, and the ventral open, and g’, the dorsal
relaxed or open, and the ventral shut. The action of these valves
is very regular, and the currents which pass them are more uniform
than those in other parts of the body. The number of palpitations
has been found to vary from thirty to forty per minute.

The blood coming down the back* from the head, and also in two
lateral currents from the point of intersection of the head, thorax
and epimeral segments (fig. 2), passes the dorsal valves. It continues
posteriorly ; part, into the terminal joint of the body, and then up
the venter, entering the ventral current at the extremity of the intes-
tine; another portion, into the same ventral current near the centre
of the abdomen, and at other varying points. The ventral current
passes through the ventral valve under the anterior margin of the
apron, and continues up the body, washing, at the same time, freely
over the intestine and stomach, to the thoracic ganglion, where it
divides, and passes each side of this organ. Hach of these branches
goes off laterally; one portion (which we may call A) enters the ad-
joining prehensile legs, and returns down the body, uniting with an-

* The course is marked by arrows, on figs. 1 @ and h.

336

1342 CRUSTACEA.

other current, which we shall soon mention; a second (B) passes a
little forward and outward, gives off blood to the first pair of feet,
continues outward, accompanies the muscles of the mandible, and
runs down the body near its margin; a third (C) goes forward out-
side of the base of the second pair of antenne, continues to the ante-
rior antenne, to which it gives a portion of its blood, turns inward,
passing into the frontal cephalic segment, and along its articulation to
the medial line. At this place the currents, meeting from the two
sides, flow down the medial line to the mouth.

The second instance of valvular action occurs in this last medial
current, between the second joints of the second pair of antenns (fig.
la). There is a single valve, composed of a membrane, playing back-
ward and forward, and thus preventing the return of the blood that
has passed it. Between this valve and the mouth there appears to be
a large cavity for the reception of the blood, from which it is propelled
by a palpitating motion, or powerful muscular action, in the buccal
mass and surrounding parts. It acts in the following manner: the
current enters through the valve while the posterior part of the mouth
is elevated ; the valve then closes, and immediately the buccal mass is
brought down, and forces it out in a current on each side. This very
extraordinary action is carried on uniformly, and is absolutely neces-
sary for the flowing of the blood. Indeed, the blood flows in by the
out-currents, until the action of the buccal mass throws it out. We
presume that the depression of this organ is produced by the muscular
band which has been described as passing across the posterior part of
the mouth, to an attachment in the shell on each side (fig. 1p). If the
mouth be cut off, the blood flows out in a large free current, and the
animal soon dies from exhaustion.

A current passes from this cavity each side of the mouth, and
others on the back. One portion of the side-current unites with the
eurrent ©, before described, of which it forms the greater part, and
thus soon returns to the buecal eavity. Another portion flows out
ward, following the musele of the mandible, and unites with B; this
current, thus much enlarged, passes near the margin to the posterior
extremity of the cephalothoracie segment, returns up by the epimeral
articulation, crosses the same just above the junction of the head and
thorax, and then turns suddenly backward; a part flows on the back,
forming the lateral current on the back before referred to; the remain-
ing portion below flows to the base of each of the natatory legs and

CALIGOIDEA., 1343

the apron, and enters them, and at the same time and place, passes in
part on the back; the current from the apron flows laterally down
the abdomen.

Another portion of the side-current leaves the buccal cavity just
alongside of the mouth, unites with A, and flows to the base of the
first pair of natatories. The union of these currents is somewhat
peculiar: the blood vibrates upward on the venter, to a spot near the
base of the prehensile legs, where a portion remains, although the
main current vibrates back on the venter; at this moment, the cur-
rent comes from the buccal cavity and carries the whole below.

The irregularity in the circulation in this animal is even greater
than will be inferred from the above description. These currents are
merely main directions; the blood flows into them or from them,
through all their extent. The current coming laterally down to the
base of the second pair of natatories, besides going into the natatory
and on the back, is carried up the venter at each of the upward vibra-
tions of the ventral current. The current from the apron also passes
into the same current, in addition to its backward course. When it is
considered that the currents of blood occupy merely the spaces left by
the muscles and other internal organs, it will be readily seen that
similar irregularities must occur in various parts of the body. These
directions are occasionally subject to singular deviations. One of the
two currents which run from each side in front and unite on the
medial line, has been observed. to cross the medial line into the other
current, and thus continue flowing for some time with considerable
force; soon after, each flowed by vibrations towards the centre, but
with alternate motion. This was observed immediately on taking
the Caligus from the water, when it was apparently very lively. As,
however, the cod from which they were taken, had been for several
days confined in the harbour near the market, all the specimens exa-
mined may have lost part of the activity usual in the open sea. At
times, the blood in some parts merely vibrates back and forward,
without advancing in either direction; and occasionally the blood
flows in a direction exactly the contrary to its usual course.

We have not fully satisfied ourselves of the mode of respiration in
the Caligus. The natatory pinnule—to which we must add those of
the tail, as they are identical in their structure—have been supposed
to supply the place of branchiz. When the animal is attached to
any object, these legs keep up a very regular action, which appears to

1344 CRUSTACEA.

correspond to the palpitations in the body.* We have not, however,
observed the blood to flow into their sete, and the currents passing
into the legs are among the least regular. Weare disposed to believe
that these pinnule are not the special organs for this function, but
that aeration takes place over the whole surface of the body. It is
stated by Straus, that on separating the branchize of a lobster, the
body absorbed nearly one-half the oxygen usual before the removal of
these organs. The thin envelope of the Caligus, and the extent of its
external surface, must render its body a far more perfect substitute
for branchise than the solid covering of the lobster. The vibrating
action of the natatory legs serves to keep up a constant current of
water, and thus affords continually a new portion to undergo the
respiratory action of the body. It might be remarked that these legs,
on account of their breadth, could not act so as to produce this cur-
rent of water, when the whole margin around is attached. Probably
the animal is not thus attached except when it is rendered necessary
by the swift motion of the fish; under which circumstances there is a
sufficient current, without the action of these legs. We may presume
that the special object of these marginal cups is to enable the animal
to attach itself, and still keep the principal part of its body free, so
that these natatory legs, when the fish is motionless, may have space
to act, and sustain a continued current.

Organs of Reproduction.—On each side of the stomach in Caligus
there is a large pyriform organ (fig. g), of a glandular appearance
internally, and provided with a distinct duct, which extends through
the whole length of the thorax into the abdomen, where it is conti-
nuous, in the male, with organs known to be seminal, and in the
female, with the egg-bearing vessels. These organs, thus shown to be
connected with the organs of generation, correspond with the spet-
matic glands in the male and the ovaries in the female.

In the male, they are rather larger than the buccal mass (fig. 1%),
and are situated just anterior to the stomach, in part beneath the base
of the prehensile legs and the spine of the preceding pair. Their
small posterior extremity is produced into a short ligament, by which
it adheres above the stomach; the anterior portions are so enveloped
in their cellular or membranous attachments, that they are separated

* This action is not so rapid and branchial-like as in the Argulus, but takes place at
intervals of about one and a half seconds.

CALIGOIDEA. 1345

with great difficulty. In general appearance, each of these glands
resembles a pyriform membranous sac, with an internal granulose
structure. The duct, which is attached on the outer margin, is @
slender vessel, of a thin, membranous nature. It continues of a
uniform size through the thorax to the central parts of the abdomen,
where it gradually enlarges and undergoes a few convolutions.

A short distance below the convoluted portion, in the abdomen,
there is a small oval gland, with well-defined limits, contained within a
distinct sac. It is composed of several concentric parts, of which three
are very apparent; there are two less distinct. Its interior is a trans-
parent globule; the outer coats are less transparent, and the one adja-
cent to the interior, the least so. The central part of this gland is
connected with a small subcorneous tube, which gradually enlarges
and passes into the anterior extremity of the above convolutions.
On one occasion, when we had separated this gland and its duct from
the abdomen, a fluid, containing particles similar in appearance to
those in the blood, rapidly poured out. The convoluted vessel appears
therefore to receive the secretions of two seminal glands, and probably
corresponds to the vas deferens. Though much time has been em-
ployed in searching for the exit of the vas deferens, we are yet uncer-
tain on this point. It is presumed, from the appearance of the parts,
that it terminates either on the outer surface of the lappet at the
extremity of the abdomen, or beneath this organ.

The ovaries in the female have the same situation and attachments
as the spermatic gland in the male (fig. g). They are however much
larger, and extend above the stomach nearly to its centre. They
may be distinctly seen through the back shell. They appear to con-
tain a long convoluted vessel, which gradually diminishes in size, from
its anterior to its posterior extremity. The duct arising from its
margin extends without any variation in its size, till it reaches the
posterior segment of the thorax, where it gradually enlarges, and
continues to increase as it enters the abdomen. In the gravid female,
it passes through the abdomen, with a few convolutions, and extends
out at the vulva, in the form of a long, whitish, nearly cylindrical
membranous tube. This external portion of the oviduct is often a
little longer than the animal.

The vessel in the ovary does not appear to contain divisions indi-
cating the presence of eggs; but the oviduct usually contains eggs

33a7

1346 CRUSTACEA.

through its whole extent. Where exserted, it is very distinctly
divided by membranous partitions into narrow compartments, each
containing an egg, though not quite filled with it. The eggs in the
anterior slender portion of the oviduct are oblong and uniformly trans-
parent. As they increase in size, they present a clouded appearance,
and become divided into two parts, the inner of which appears clouded
and composed of albuminous globules (fig. ¢).

In the advanced eggs at the extremity of the ovary, we observed,
in one instance, that there were two distinct eyes at their outer extre-
mity; they were approximate, but not situated on the same black
ground. |

In addition to the ovaries above described, there is a pair of organs
in the abdomen, connected with the system of generation. They are
straight, flat-cylindrical organs, usually as broad as the external ovi-
duct, and lie along the central portions of the abdomen. At the
lower extremity, they are connected with the oviduct a short distance
above the vulva, and at the upper, they terminate in a cul-de-sac.
They contain a single series of transparent flattened globules (fig. q),
occupying, like beads, their central line, and in width about one-half
the width of the ovary. These false ovaries, when torn or cut, do
not emit an albuminous fluid, like the true oviducts, but appear to
have a gelatinous consistence. They are as much developed in the
young as in the old females.

The eggs in females of the same size present very different degrees
of development. We have seen full-grown individuals with no eggs
in the abdomen, and consequently, instead of the swollen appearance
usual in the adult female, their abdomens could scarcely be distin-
guished from those of the male sex. Occasionally, very young indi-
viduals have had external ovaries; the smallest observed was scarcely
one-sixth of an inch long. May we not infer from this, that a single
coition is sufficient to impregnate the individuals of at least one suc
ceeding generation ?

A few instances have come under our notice, of a very extraor-
dinary irregularity in these organs. The extremity of the false ovary
has been seen hanging externally in the place of the regular external
ovaries, and neither eggs, nor the internal oviduct, were discoverable
in the interior on that side. Moreover, the corresponding ovary near
the stomach was discovered with difficulty, and appeared like a folded
empty sac. At the same time the ovary and the ovarian tube on the

CALIGOIDEA. 1347

other side presented their usual appearance. This singular derange-
ment was observed in a full-grown female, which was perfect in all
its other organs.

An additional peculiarity, as yet inexplicable, has been observed in
some females. The lappets at the extremity of the abdomen, each
side of the tail, have been already described as very short in the
female. On their lower surface there is an irregular osseous process,
from which a slender corneous organ, which we suppose to be a duct,
runs forward and a little inward, gradually diminishing, and termi-
nates with a few irregular curves (fig. g). The peculiarity we refer to,
is an appendage to this lappet, arising from the termination of the
internal duct (fig. 12). It is along corneous duct, wholly external,
terminating in an oval sac of similar texture, and usually filled with
a whitish fluid. These appendages have been observed, in a few
instances, hanging each side of the terminal joint of the body (fig. ¢).
In one instance the ducts were crossed over the adjacent articulation,
and each attached by its sac to the lappet of the opposite extremity.
These are the only facts that have been discovered respecting these
singular organs. They were found attached to very few individuals,
and in these the eggs were scarcely developed.*

The figures on Plate 92, representing the relations of the parts in
the various Caligoidea, hardly require particular remark. There is
much confusion in different works, with regard to the limits of the
thorax and abdomen, and the appendages pertaining to them. The
comparisons that have been made appear to settle the doubts on this
point. We have added Dichelestion, 6a to &, from the Plates in Ed-
wards’s Cuvier (Plate 79). We suspect that the appendages of Nico-
thoe, lettered ¢, in la, of Plate 79, in Cuvier, will prove to be the
second antenne, on farther examination, although called maxilla by
Edwards, since they resemble these organs in Dichelestion; moreover,
unless so related, the second antenne are here obsolete.

The Lernzoids have a closely parallel character, as will be seen
from the appendages of a Lernentoma (figs. 7a, 6, etc.), on the same
Plate. The prehensile legs behind evidently correspond to the simi-
lar organs in Ergasilus and Coryczeus—the first pair of feet in Cory-
czeus, or the second pair, as we name them, in the Caligide. They

* The Caligus Americanus afforded the preceding details, and the representation on
page 93. In the investigations the author was aided by Dr. C. Pickering.

1348 CRUSTACEA.

are named the second pair in this section, because both pairs are
actually feet, and not maxilla: or maxillipeds; and because the trans-
fer of appendages from the mouth to the foot-series, marks a very im-
portant step in the gradation of the species, distinguishing the Cali-
goidea from the Cyclopoidea. :

In the lowest Lernzoids, the only appendages present appear to be
homologues of the second antenne.

The following is a synopsis of the subfamilies and genera of Cali-
goidea, The family Argulide contains, as far as known, but a single
genus. The Caligidse embrace three types of structure: one, CALI
GINA, with the trunk-mouth ovoid and obtuse, and the maxille distant
from it, with a stout spiniform base, and the rest of the organ obso-
lete or nearly so; a second, PanpARIN@®, having the trunk slender
and tapering, with the maxille small lamellar and appressed to the
sides of the trunk, and the external oviferous tubes straight; a third
(the Cecropinz), like the second in its mouth and maxille, but having
the oviferous tubes convoluted beneath the body.

Fam. I. ARGULIDZ.

G. ArauLus, Miiller.

Fam. II. CALIGIDA.

Susram. 1. CALIGIN.A.—Truncus buccalis ovoideus, paulo oblongus,
apertura oris inferiore. Maxille ab ore remote, brevissime,
crasse. Tubi ovigeri externi recti. Antenna antice 2-articulate.

G. 1. Catiaus, Miiller.—Cephalothorax segmento postico unico transverso et non alato
instructus. Pedes natatorii 1mi simplicissimi; 2di biramei; 3tii late laminati
et coaliti; 4ti simplicissimi subteretes et elongati et non natatorii, seta digiti-
formi longa 2-8 aliis brevioribus confecti. Frons discis duobus suctatoriis infra
instructus.

G. 2. Leproparuerrvs, Nordmann.—Caligo cephalothorace pedibusque similis.
Frons discis suctatoriis non instructus.

G. 8. Caricerta, Dana.—Lepeophtheiro similis. Segmentum cephalothoracis 2dum
utrinque alatum. Pedes duo postici biramei, setis brevibus, non natatoriis.

G. 4. Cazistes, Dana.—Lepeophtheiro cephalothorace discisque nullis frontis similis.
Pedes duo postici biramei, subnatatorii, setis plumosis instructi. Segmentum
cephalothoracis posticum non alatum.

CALIGOIDEA. 1349

G. 5. Tresius, Kr.—Cephalothorax 3-articulatus, segmentis duobus posticis trans-
versis, non alatis. Pedes 8 postici biremes, setis pennatis toti armati. Frons
discis suctatoriis non instructus.

[G. 6. Coatimus, Burmeister.—Lepeophtheiro similis. Pedes postici simplicissimi,
breviusculi, setis paucis brevibus muniti. An Lepeophtheiro haud convenit?
Appendix tenuis frontis mediani ancoralis juniori seepius pertinet ct character
generis non validus videtur.* ]

Susram. 2. PANDARINAX.;+—Truncus buccalis tenuis fere acumi-
natus. Maxille lamellares, ad truncum appresse. Tubi ovigeri
externi recti.

G. 1. Noaaaus, Leach.—Cephalothorax 4-articulatus, segmentis duobus posticis
transversis, non alatis. Pedes 8 postici toti biremes, setis pennatis bene armati.
Pedes 2di percrassi, digitis brevibus et truncatis. Styli caudales lamellati, sat
breves, setis plumosis.

G. 2. Panparus, Leach.—Cephalothorax 4-articulatus, segmentis 8 posticis latere
vel postice alatis. Pedes 8 postici biramei, setis perbrevibus instructi, duo poste-
riores laté lamellati. Styli caudales laterales, elongaté styliformes. Pedes 2di
subchelati, digitis brevibus truncatis.

G. 3. PaHytiuopHora, Hdw.—Cephalothorax 4-articulatus, segmentis 3 posticis totis
late alatis. Pedes natatorii toti foliacei. Styli caudales non styliformes. Pedes
2di subchelati.

G. 4. DinematurA, Latr.—Cephalothorax 3-articulatus, segmento 2do transverso,
non alato, 3tio postice quoad testam valde expanso et profunde bilobato, forma
paulo elytroideo. Abdomen 2-articulatum, segmento antico magno, postico parvo
sub antico celato. Styli caudales lamellati, terminales. Pedes 2di subchelati,
digito mobili acuto. Pedes natatorii 4 antici biremes, 3tii bene foliacei.

G. 5. Euryenorus, Nordmann. — Cephalothorax 2-articulatus, segmento postico
parvo, breviter alato. Abdomen 2-articulatum, segmentis permagnis, 1mo postice
paulo alato, 2do postice profunde bilobato et medio sinus anguste prolongato, ex-
tremitate lamellis caudalibus duabus parvulis.

G. 6. Leripopus, Dana.—Corpus antice non latius. Cephalothorax 3-articulatus,
segmentis duobus posticis posticé late alatis. Abdomen 2-articulatum, segmento
postico parvo, sub antico celato. Antenne postice articulo tenui falciformi
marginibus bene denticuligero confectee. Pedes 2di crassi, manu non instructi
superficie inferiore lata et acuté squamataé. Pedes natatorii 4 ultimi late lamel-

lati.

Susram. 3. CECROPIN Z.—Pandarinis affinis. Corpus antice non
latius. Tubi ovigeri sub corpore convoluti. Antenne antice in-

* The posterior feet are much shorter than in Caligus or Lepeophtheirus, and have
not the long finger-like spine at the extremity. Yet it should be observed that the
Caligi graduate into the same form nearly; and as Kroyer suggests, it is probably only
a form of Caligus.

+ Edwards, in his Crust., iii. p. 461, has the division Pandariens, but it does not cor-

respond to our Pandarine.

338

#350 CRUSTACEA.

terdum 3-articulati. Cephalothorax segmento frontali partim vel
omnino destitutus.

G. 1. Cxorops, Leach.—Antenne: anticze 2-articulate.. Pedes natatorii 2di 3tii
Atique foliacei, basi late expanso, ramis brevibus.

G. 2. Lamareus, Kr.—Antennee: antive 3-articulate. Cephalothorax segmento
frontali carens, segmentis 2do 3tioque breviter transversis, sequente postice late
expanso et bilobato..

Susram. 4. SPECILLIGIN 4.—FPandarinis affinis. Oculi duo sim-
plices e lenticulis magnis prolatis corneisque grandibus (conspicillis)
oblatis test insitis instructi (ac in Coryceeidis).

G. Specintieus, Dana.*—Nogago segmentis cephalothoracis pedibusque afiinis.

Fam. III. DICHELESTIDA.+

Susram. 1. DICHELESTIN 4.—Corpus angustum, pluri-articulatum,
non foliis ornatum.

G. 1. Dicnretestrium, Hermann.—Corpus angustum, pluri-articulatum, segmentis
non alatis. Antennze 2d oblonge, crassiuscule, bidigitatee. Pedes 2di pre-
hensiles digito acuminato. Pedes natatorii 4 antici perparvi, 2-ramei; 3tii lobis
lamellatis mediocribus; 4ti obsoleti. ;

G. 2. Nemusis, Rowxz.— Corpus angustum, fere lineare, pluri-articulatum, seg-
mentis subsequis, non alatis. Pedes 2di, monodactyli; natatorii Lmi simplicis-
simi, fere nudi, 2di, 3tii, 4tique breves biremes nudiusculi.

Susram. 2. ANTHOSOMATIN Al.—Corpus angustum, foliosum et
parce articulatum.

G. 1. AntHosoma, Leach.—Cephalothorax 2-articulatus, segmento 1mo oblongo,
Qdo postiee elongate alato et bilobato. Antennae 2de oblongo, apice uncinato.
Pedes 2di subeheliformes, digito:acuto.. Pedes natatorii foliis latissimis instructi,
corporis latera postice tegentibus.

* From Kréyer’s description and figure of a specimen, which he refers with a query
to. Lemargus muricatus, as a young individual of this species, it is apparent that the
animal has the conspicilla of this family, and it may belong to our genus Specilligus. It
is similar to.it in the joints of the body, and the caudal stylets.. Our Specilligus was a
fourth of an, inch long, and cannot be a young individual of a genus so remote as Cecrops
or Lamargus.

+ Dichelestiens, Kdwards, Crust., iii. 481.

Lamproglena of Nordmann is arranged. with the Dichelestides by Rdwards. The body
is elongate and few-jointed, as. in Dichelestium, but the joints. are fewer and less dis-
tinct; the eight natatories are very small or obsolescent; the second antenna are Frepre-
sented by a pair of hooks, looking like horns to.the head. Moreover, the external ovige-
rous appendages are probably not simple tubes, but sacs.

CALIGOIDEA. 1351

Famity I. ARGULIDZ.
Genus ARGULUS, Juvine.

In the greater part of the Caligide, the body clings to the surface
upon which it may rest by the margin, even where there are no suc-
torial disks for this purpose; and the enlargement of the third pair of
natatories into a broad united plate serves to adapt the animal to this
mode of life. Within the cavity beneath the shell the organs may
have motion; and only the fourth or posterior pair of natatories is
outside of the cavity, for use when the body is attached.

In the Arguli, on the contrary, the first pair of feet is a large pair
of clinging sucker feet, and the animal attached by them may have
the margin free, with the natatory legs in motion to keep up constant
currents over the body. The four pairs of natatories are very similar
to one another, and the two anterior pairs are the largest.

The maxillz are either wholly obsolete, or they are represented by
the sheath and its exsertile spiculum, that projects forward from the
anterior part of the mouth. This we suspect to be the true relation
of this spiculum, an organ not found in other Caligoidea.

The divisions of the shell or carapax in this genus are well shown
in figure 2a, Pl. 94. The same sutures exist as have been described
with regard to Caligus, though under some different modifications.
The natatory legs in Argulus are arranged by their bases along the
sides of the thorax; while in the Caligide, they are attached to its
under surface.

ARGULUS PUGETTENSIS.

Carapax oblongus, ellipticus, pedes omnes tegens. Abdomen oblongwm
carapace dimidio angustius, postice profunde usque ad medium bilo-
batwm, lobis postice subacutis. Ramus anticus antenne articulo 2do
(ultimo) apice uncinato, antice pposticeque spinam gerente, 1mo postice
spind armato et posterius sping alid, exteriusque spind alié ramum
posticum antenne gerente. Pedes 2di percrassi, articulo basali denti-

1352 CRUSTACEA.

_gero longiore quam sequens, dentibus tribus fere conicis. Pedes 8 spos-
tict crassi, ramis basi vie longioribus.

Carapax oblong elliptical, covering all the feet. Abdomen oblong,
nearly half as wide as carapax, behind very deeply two-lobed, the
lobes reaching to middle of the abdomen and subacute behind.
Anterior branch of antennse with the second joint uncinate at apex,
and bearing a spine both on the anterior and posterior side; also, a
spine at base, another behind base, and still another more exte.
riorly, from which the posterior branch of the antenne proceeds.
Feet of second pair very stout, third, fourth, and fifth joints hardly
oblong, the dentigerous basal joint longer than the next following,
and the three teeth behind subconical. Eight posterior feet stout,
the branches hardly longer than the base.

Plate 94, fig. 2 a, dorsal view of animal, enlarged ; 0, ventral view.
_ Puget’s Sound.

Length, two-thirds of an inch. The base of the second pair of feet
has a tooth on the inner side of base, in addition to the three which
form the posterior margin of the basal portion.

Famity II. CALIGIDA.
Supramity CALIGINA.
Genus CALIGUS, Miiller.

In characterizing species of Caligus, it is important to note that the
sexes differ widely :-—
1. In the form of the posterior antennx, these organs being simply
uncinate at apex in females, and two-clawed in males.

2. In the form and size of the second pair of legs, the hand being
very stout and usually didactyle in males, and much less stout and
- monodactyle in females.

CALIGOIDEA. 1353

3. In the shape of the abdomen, the female often having the broad-
est or the longest abdomen.

The sexes are similar in the other organs, and very nearly so in
the position and size of the stylets of the abdomen.

In Milne Edwards’s Histoire Naturelle des Crustacés, the anterior
abdominal segment is considered a part of the thorax; and in com-
paring our descriptions, it should be noted that we consider it as pro-
perly corresponding to the second (or first and second) segments of the
abdomen, the second being the one in the Cyclopoidea and this group
of Entomostraca from which the external ovaries proceed.

Cauicus THYMNI.

Carapax oblongus. Abdomen 3-articulatum, segmento primo lato,
sequentibus duplo latiore, ano valde prominente. Styli caudales par-
vult, ad angulos abdominis posticos insiti, anum vise superantes. An-
tennce postice spind extus basin non munite. Furcula simplex,
brachis divergentibus, subacutis. Femins :—Abdominis segmentum
primum oblongum, lateribus rectis et posticé parce divergentibus,
angulis posticis prominentibus; segmentis duobus sequentibus simul
sumtis elongatis, et fere longioribus. Maris :—Abdominis segmentum
primum subquadratum, angulis posticis vie prominentibus, segmentis
sequentibus simul sumtis brevioribus.

Carapax oblong. Abdomen three-jointed, first segment broad, twice
broader than the following, the anus quite prominent. Caudal
stylets small, filling out the posterior angles and hardly projecting
beyond the anus. Posterior antenne without a spine exterior to
base. Furcula simple, prongs divergent, pointed. Female :—Ante-
rior abdominal segment oblong, sides divergent, posterior angles
prominent, following part longest. Male :—Anterior abdominal
segment nearly quadrate, posterior angles scarcely prominent, the
following part shortest.

Plate 94, fig. 3a, ventral view of male, enlarged; 6, posterior an-

tennze of female; c, abdomen of female.
339

1354 CRUSTACEA.

From the external surface of the body of a Bonito (Thymnus
pelamys); collected in the Atlantic, September 27, 1838, latitude 27°
north, longitude 19° 30’ west.

Length, three-eighths of an inch; breadth, two-fifteenths of an inch,

The length of the carapax is once and a half its breadth. It has
no emargination in front. The caudal sete are parallel, and densely
plumose; the setse in the male are longer than the last two abdominal
segments. On the front margin of the carapax, there is a minute seta,
about one-half the distance from the sucker disks to the centre of the
margin. The sucker disks are elliptical. Terminal sete of the ante-
rior antenns as long as the joint. The posterior antennze of the male
are uncinate at apex, and have a parallel spine on the inner margin,
near its centre. In the female, there is no spine posteriorly on the
base, and none exterior to it. The maxilla are stout and broad, nearly
as in C. americanus.* The first pair of feet have the basal portion
about one-fourth shorter than the following part. The second pair
very stout; hand narrowing outward or subconical in shape; finger
not half as long as hand; no thumb. First pair of natatories with
three longish pinnules to apical jot. Posterior thoracic legs long
and slender; the second portion three-jointed. Eyes appearing deep
red on a black ground. External ovarian tubes not shorter than the
body in the specimens seen.

CALIGUS PRODUCTUS.

Feminee :—Carapax ovatus; segmento secundo angusto. Abdomen 3-
articulatum, segmento primo ad basin perangusto, oblongo, subelliptico,
angulis posticis elongate crasseque productis, duobus sequentibus pre-
longis linearibus, ano non prominulo. Styli caudales parce oblongt,
terminales. Antenne postice ad basin postice acute et extus basin
sping munite. Furcula simplex, brachiis parce divergentibus, tenut-
bus, acutis.

Female:—Carapax ovate, second segment narrow. Abdomen three-

* See Plate 98, for figures of the C. americanus ;. also the Amer. Jour. Sci., EXXIV.
225, 1838.

CALIGOIDEA. 1355

jointed, first segment very narrow at base, oblong, subelliptical,
posterior angles long and stoutly produced, the following part long
and narrow linear; anus not prominent. Caudal stylets sparingly
oblong, terminal. Posterior antenne acute on posterior side of base,
and armed with a spine exterior to base. Furcula simple, prongs
slightly divergent, slender, acute.

Plate 94, fig. 4, ventral view of female, enlarged.

Found with the preceding, within the gill-covers of the Bonito, on
the operculum. Only two females seen.

Length, one-fourth of an inch. Very transparent, excepting the
external ovarian tubes, which were of a light dirt-brown colour.

Length of carapax, about one-fifth greater than width. Front
emarginate at centre, and having minute processes or papillee like the
C. americanus. Sucker disks perfectly circular. Second segment of
body not more than one-fifth or one-sixth the width of the carapax,
and united to the preceding and following segments by a narrow neck.

~The terminal portion of the abdomen is nearly linear, or slightly
larger posteriorly, and about as long as preceding portion. The
lamellar stylets are broadest towards apex, and the two are nearly in
contact.

Anterior antennz have the terminal sete less than half the length
of the apical joint.

Posterior antennz with the last spiniform joint slender, scarcely
larger at base, and having as usual a stout recurved extremity. Basal
joint with a spine directed backward, and exterior to base, a curved
corneous process.

Maxillx, a long and slender aculeate spine, supporting a rudimen-
tary jointed appendage, as in other species. ~

Second pair of feet, with the base or hand very stout, subconical,
and without an immoveable finger; moveable finger a slender claw,
more than half the length of hand.

First pair of natatories without plumose pinnules. Last pair of legs
long and slender, the second portion two-jointed, and having a ter-
minal toothed seta. .

External ovarian tubes rather longer than the body in the speci-
mens examined.

1356 CRUSTACEA.

CALIGUS GRACILIS.

Feminz :—Carapax oblongus, fere ellipticus, discis suctatoriis rotun-
datis. Segmentum secundum transversum, brevissimum. Abdomen
2-articulatum, segmento antico fere quadrato, postico angustiore, parce
oblongo, posticé truncato. Styli caudales terminales, paulo oblongi.
Furcula ventralis simplex, brachus divergentibus, truncatis. Antenne
posticee sping oblongd extus basin munitee.

Female :—Carapax oblong, nearly elliptical, sucker disks of front
round. Second segment transverse, very short. Abdomen two-
jointed, the anterior segment broadest, nearly square, the posterior
slightly oblong, truncate behind. Caudal stylets terminal, a little
oblong. Ventral furcula simple, prongs divergent, truncate. Pos-
terior antenne having an oblong stout spine exterior to base.

Plate 94, fig. 5 a, dorsal view of animal, enlarged ; 0, posterior an-
tenn; c, maxilla; d, second pair of legs.

Rio Janeiro, from the body of a Serranus.

Length, one-sixth of an inch. Colourless. Sucker disks a little
yellowish and very distinct.

The first abdominal segment is nearly half as broad as the carapax.
The posterior is truncate behind, without the anus prominent, and
having the stylets projecting their length beyond the anus. Three
plumose setz about as long as the posterior segment, and one or two
shorter.

The posterior antenne very slender towards apex. The corneous
spine exterior to its base long and slender, and but slightly curved.
On the posterior side of the base there is a very short spine. The
maxillze have the spine long and slender. The second pair of feet
(f. 5d) have the finger about half as long as the preceding part.

The external ovarian tube in the specimen examined was shorter

than the body.

CALIGOIDEA. 1357

LEPEOPHTHEIRUS BAGRI.

Carapax subrotundatus, discis suctatoriis non munitus, segmento secundo
Jere oblongo. Abdomen 3-articulatum, segmento primo valde latiore,
segmentis duobus sosticis simul sumtis oblongis, ano prominente.
Styli caudales parvuli, ad angulos abdominis sposticos insiti, anum
vie superantes. Antenne postice spind eatus basin non munite.
Furcula simplex, brachiis divergentibus, subacutis. Feminse :—Abdo-
minis segmentum primum valde oblongum, posticé truncatum, anticé
angustius, lateribus parallelis. Maris:—Segmentum abdominis primum
latum, paulo oblongum, subhexagonum. Pedes paris secundi crassis-
simi, digito mobili acuto setdque interndé armato, margine mantis interno
Jere recto, digito immobili nullo.

Carapax nearly round, second segment very narrow and slightly
oblong. Abdomen three-jointed, the first segment much the
broadest, the following two (the last longest) of equal breadth,
together oblong, anus prominent. Caudal stylets small, filling out
the angles, and hardly projecting beyond the anus. Posterior
antennz without the corneous spine exterior to base. Furcula
simple, prongs divergent, hardly acute. Hemale:—Anterior seg-
ment of abdomen much elongate, truncate behind, smaller ante-
riorly. Male:—Same segment broad, a little oblong, subhexagonal.
Feet of second pair very stout, finger acute, and having a seta on
the inner side; inner side of hand nearly straight, without an
immoveable finger.

Plate 94, fig. 6 a, dorsal view of female, enlarged; 6, posterior an-
tennze of female; c, maxillx, ibid.; d, first pair of feet, ibid.; e, second
pair of feet, ibid.; /, posterior antennz of male; g, second pair of feet,
ibid.; 4, male abdomen.

Rio Janeiro; taken from the exterior of the body of a species of
Bagrus, and also from within the gill-covers. Collected in November,
1838.

Length, about one-fourth of an inch. Colourless.
340

1358 CRUSTACEA.

The cephalothorax is rather longer than broad, and slightly broadest
posteriorly. The first abdominal segment is about half the breadth of
the carapax. In the female, it has parallel sides along the posterior
half, but narrows anteriorly; it is sometimes a little longer than the
carapax. The following portion of the abdomen is longer than broad,
and rectangular in form, the stylets completing the posterior angles of
the rectangle. These stylets are furnished with three plumose sete,
as long as this smaller part of the abdomen. The external ovarian
tubes were about as long as the body, and contained each about one
hundred eggs. The male abdomen was imperfectly hexagonal, a
little oblong, the greatest breadth being near centre. The caudal sty-
lets scarcely project beyond the anus.

Posterior antennz in female without a corneous spine exterior to
base; in male, having two short hooks at apex. Spine of maxille a
little curved, acute, about as long as buccal trunk. Second pair of
feet in female rather slender, with the finger about half the preceding
part in length and diameter, and having a small claw at apex. Same
in male very large, with the finger slender, subulate, with a stout seta
on the inside of the finger; hand nearly half its length in breadth,
inner side nearly straight, without an immoveable finger.

This species is near the C. pectoralis, but has the second cephalo-
thoracic segment longer, the female abdomen much longer, and the
second pair of feet in the male stouter, with a seta on the inside of
the finger; and the ventral furcula has the prongs divergent.

Gxnus CALISTES, Dana.

Caligo similis. Cephalothorax 2-articulatus, discis suctoriis nullis ; seg-
mento postico non alato. Pedes postici biramet, subnatatorit, sets
plumosis instructs.

Near Caligus. Cephalothorax two-jointed, without disks for attach-
ment, posterior segment not alate. Posterior feet two-branched,
subnatatory, being furnished with plumose sete.

Like the Caligi, the Calistes have the maxille a little remote from
the buccal trunk, and aculeate backward; there is but one joint to
the thorax posterior to the carapax, and the third pair of natatories

CALIGOIDEA. 1359

is a large apron. In each of these particulars, the species differ from
the Trebii, although resembling them in having the posterior feet
two-branched and subnatatory. The species examined had no sucker
disks beneath the front. The furcula anterior to the first pair of nata-
tories was similar to the same in the Caligi. The maxille are furcato-
aculeate behind, as in Trebius, and not simply aculeate, as in the

Caligi described. The posterior feet were more ventral in attachment
than usual in the Caligi.

CALIStTES TRIGONIS.

Feminze :— Cephalothorax subrotundatus ; segmentum secundum parvum,
luteribus rotundatis. Abdomen 3-articulatum, segmento primo lato
subquadruto angulis rotundatis, duobus sequentibus fere cequis et simul
sumtis non brevioribus quam primum, linearibus, ano vie prominente.
Styli caudales styliformes, oblongi. Antenne posticee sping corned
longa extus basin munite. Furcula simplex, brachiis parallelis.
Pedes postici natatorit, ramis 3-articulatis, parce subsequis, setis longis.

Cephalothorax subrotund; second segment small, with the sides
rounded. Abdomen three-jointed, anterior segment very broad,
subquadrate, angles rounded, the following two together about same
length, narrow linear, two segments nearly equal; anus scarcely

prominent. Caudal stylets styliform, oblong. Posterior antenne
having a long corneous spine exterior to base. Furcula simple,
with the prongs parallel. Posterior feet natatory, branches sub-
equal, three-jointed, setz long.

Plate 94, fig. Ta, ventral view of animal, enlarged; 8, posterior
antenna, with the exterior spine, b’; ¢, aculeate part of maxille, show-
ing fureation; d, first pair of feet; e, second pair of feet.

Taken from the body of a Trigon, at Rio Janeiro, December, 1838.

Length, one-fourth of an inch. Colourless, or nearly so.

The cephalothorax has a slight emargination in front. The first
abdominal segment is about half as broad as carapax. The last seg-
ment has a constriction near apex, which appears to indicate an obso-

1360 CRUSTACEA.

lete articulation. The apical ‘angles are cut off in a very slightly
oblique direction. The stylets are narrow oblong, and the sete but
little longer than the stylets.

The posterior antenne are slender, and the recurved part is nearly
half the length of the jot. The large spine exterior to its base is
nearly straight and slender. The maxille have the inner prong
longest; the outer has a short spine on the outer margin.

The first pair of natatories has a small appendage to first joint near
inner apex. The apron is smaller than in the true Caligi, and has
larger appendages. The fourth pair resembles the second. The
external ovarian tubes of specimen examined, were about as long as
whole abdomen. The first abdominal segment is broad concave behind,
with the posterior angles widely rounded.

Genus CALIGERIA, Dana.

Caligo similis. Cephalothorax 2-articulatus, discis suctorus carens, seg-
mento postico bi-alato. Pedes postici biramei, setis brevibus, non plu
mosis.

Near Caligus. Cephalothorax two-jointed, without disks for attach-
ment, posterior segment bi-alate. Posterior feet two-branched, sete
short and not plumose.

This genus is also near Caligus, but differs in its two-branched pos-
terior feet, and alate posterior thoracic segment. In this last cha-
racter it shows a transition to the Pandarus. It has the maxilla,
furcula, and stout obtuse buccal trunk of Caligus. There were no
sucker disks in the species seen. The eyes were united on a single
spot of pigment. The caudal sete were peculiar in being short and
stout, and not plumose.

CALIGERIA BELLA.
Feminx :—Cephalothorax rotundatus, discis suctatoriis nulls. Seg-

mentum secundum transversum, ad anyulos posticos alatum, als latis,
approximatis, margine toto arcuate. Abdomen 3-articulatum, sg-

CALIGOIDEA. 1361

mento primo lato, subelliptico, angulis posticis rotwndatis, segmentis
sequentibus dimidio angustioribus, non oblongis, subcequis, tertio postice
truncato; lamellis caudalibus latis, paulo oblongis, contiguis, setis
lamella brevioribus, fere equis. Furcula simplex, tenuis, basi angus-
tissmo, brachus divergentibus. Pedes postici tenues, ramis valde
megquis, ramo breviore 2-articulato, altero 3-articulato.

Female :—Cephalothorax nearly round; second segment transverse,
posterior angles alate, wings broad, approximate, the margin around
arcuate. Abdomen three-jointed, anterior segment broad, subellip-
tical, posterior angles rounded, following segments half narrower,
not oblong, subequal, the last truncate behind; caudal lamellz
broad, oblong, contiguous, sets shorter than the lamella, nearly
equal. Furcula simple, slender, narrow at base, prongs divergent.
Posterior feet rather slender, branches very unequal, the shorter
two-jointed, the other three-jointed.

Plate 94, fig. 8a, dorsal view of animal, enlarged; 6, posterior an-
tenn ; c, maxillx, adjoining buccal trunk; d, first pair of feet; e,
second pair of feet; /, furcula (the preceding, from 6 to f, have the
same relative position as in the animal); g, posterior feet; A, under
view of abdomen, showing appendages to abdomen.

From the gills of an Albicore, in the Atlantic, May 7, 1842, latitude
11° south, longitude 14° west.

The carapax is emarginate in front. The second pair of feet have
the finger nearly as long as the hand. The furcula is very narrow at
base. The alate appendages to second segment of the body are rather
larger in surface than the segment. They are placed obliquely, being in
contact at the centre of the posterior side of the segment. The caudal
lamelle are as long as the last abdominal segment, and resemble much
those of the Sapphirine. There are four setz on the terminal margin
shorter than the lamelle, three of which are in contact towards the
inner angle, and the fourth is a little separate, and situated at the
outer angle.

The singular appendages to the first abdominal segment, represented
in figure 8h, resemble what we have elsewhere described (page 1347).

341

1362 CRUSTACEA.

Supramity Il. PANDARINA.

Pandarus and some other genera are made into a distinct family
(“Tribu des Pandariens”) by Milne Edwards, on the ground of their
having alate dorsal extensions of the shell of the second or second and
third segments of the body. This character cannot be of family
importance, as is evident from its nature; and besides, it takes place
without any striking difference of function or habit. The peculiarity
of the maxille is more important. Moreover, it is connected with a
very slender buccal trunk, in which the mandibles are straight or
nearly so, and have exit at the apex. On this striking characteristic,
we separate some non-alate species from the Caliginse, and unite them
to the group of the Pandari. The Caligeriz have the alate pecu-
liarity to some extent, yet the trunk and maxille are like those of
the Caligi.

Genus NOGAGUS.

Cephalothorax 4-articulatus, fronte arcuatus. Segmento secundo latert-
bus postice producto, sequentibus vic alatis. Oculi simplices remo-
tiusculr (An quoque oculus minutissimus intermedius ?). Pedes prehen-
siles quatuor duobus posticis crassé cheliformibus, digitis brevibus trun-
catis (An maris tantum?). Pedes natatorit octo, grandes. Abdomen
stylis brevibus sublamellatis setigerisque confectum.

Cephalothorax four-jointed, arcuate in front; the second segment with
the sides prolonged behind, the last two not alate. Eyes simple, a
little remote (also, a very minute intermediate eye?). Prehensile

‘ feet four, the two posterior stout cheliform, the fingers short and
truncate (perhaps in the male only). Natatories eight, large. Abdo-
men terminating in a pair of lamellar setigerous stylets.

The Nogagi have four cephalothoracic segments, instead of three,
like Trebius. The individuals examined have the posterior antennx
with a simple slender recurved apex, like the female Caligi, and this
‘excited the suspicion that they were females. But the legs of the
second pair were very stout and cheliform, having a large hand, and

CALIGOIDEA. 1363

an obtuse finger plying against a short obtuse immoveable finger. The
first pair of legs is similar to the same in the Caligi. The first pair of
natatories is rather large, and the following three pairs quite large and
broad, the fourth not less so than the preceding. The sete are long
and plumose. The mandibles are slender and straight toward the
apex, and when in action protrude from the very extremity of the
buccal trunk. The second cephalothoracic segment is somewhat alate
on either side; the third and fourth not at allso. The eyes are a
little remote, and have between them a minute spot, much resembling
what is found in the Sapphirinee, which we have suspected to be
another eye.

NoGAGUS VALIDUS.

Carapax paulo oblongus, ellipticus, segmento secundo ad latera pos-
tice producto, segmentis duobus sequentibus transversis. Pedes secundi
paris crassissimé cheliformes, digito immobili brevi, truncato, digito
mobili obtuso. Abdomen 2-articulatum, segmento antico subquadrato,
angulis posticis prominulis ; segmento postico brevi, transverso, angulis
posticis truncatis. Styli caudales late lamellati, paulo oblongo, setis
tribus plumosis.

Carapax a little oblong, oval, second segment with the sides prolonged
backward, third and fourth transverse, subequal, half as wide as
carapax. Feet of second pair very stout cheliform, immoveable
finger short, truncate, moveable finger obtuse. Abdomen two-
jointed, anterior segment subquadrate, posterior angles a little pro-
minent, second segment short transverse, the angles obliquely trun-
cate. Caudal stylets rather large, lamellar, a little oblong, sete
three, plumose.

Plate 94, fig. 9 a, dorsal view of animal, enlarged; 6 to g, organs, in
their relative positions ; 6, anterior antenne; c¢, posterior antenne; d,
buccal trunk, with the maxille; e, first pair of feet; 4 second pair of
feet; g, first pair of natatories; A, third and fourth pairs of natatories.

From a shark, in the Pacific, northeast of New Zealand; taken
April 15, 1840.

1364 CRUSTACEA.

The articulation of the carapax with the next segment is not very
distinct. This second segment has a prolongation on either side,
which extends either side of the third segment, nearly as far as the
following articulation, and the posterior angles are rounded. The
third and fourth segments are as broad as the abdomen, and laterally
obtuse. The abdomen has the first segment large, about as broad as
long, truncate behind, with quite a small prominence either side of
base of last segment, and also an emargination exterior to this promi-
nence, and a few seta on the angle. The last segment is half the
breadth of the preceding, and twice as broad as long. The lamellar
stylets project nearly their length beyond the anus, and the three sete
are subequal, the inner shortest.

The front of the carapax moves to some extent with the anterior
antenne.

The posterior antenne are quite similar to those of female Caligi.
No spine exterior to base was observed.

The first pair of feet have the furcation on the third joint half
the length of the second and third joints together.

The first pair of natatories are rather large, with long plumose setz
to each branch. The base consists of a very short first joint, and a
large second joint, the latter with a prolonged obtuse apex.

Genus PANDARUS.

Corpus antice latius. Cephalothorax 4-articulatus, segmento antico (vel
carapace) grandi, sequentibus transversis, secundo lateribus retrorsum
alate producto, tertio quartoque testa postice expansis et bilobatis.
Abdomen 2-3-articulatum, segymento secundo postice rotundato et latere
stylis caudalibus munito, postico celato. Oculi duo remotiuscult. Pedes
natatorii octo. Pedes prehensiles paris secundi crassé cheliformes.
Styli caudales styliformes, acuti, fere nudn.

Body anteriorly broadest. Cephalothorax four-jointed, anterior seg-
ment (or carapax) large, the following transverse, second with the
sides alately produced backward, third and fourth with the shell
expanded behind and bilobate. Abdomen two- to three-jointed,
second segment posteriorly rounded, and having on the sides the
caudal stylets, last segment concealed below the second. LHyes two,

CALIGOIDEA. 1365

somewhat remote. Natatory feet eight. Prehensile feet of second
pair stout cheliform. Caudal stylets styliform, acute, nearly naked.

The Pandari are at first sight distinguished by the rounded caudal
extremity, bearing usually on each side a slender pointed stylet, which
has two or three minute spinules or seta on its inner margin. In a
few species the stylets are concealed below. They are also strongly
marked by their posterior thoracic segments, the first posterior to the
carapax being alately prolonged backward on either side, and the
next two having the posterior margin of the shell expanded backward
and bilobate.

The frontal margin is very narrow near the medial line. The
carapax is large, arcuate in front, more or less concave behind, and
the posterior margin for some distance is often dentate. The winged
prolongation of the second segment is elliptical or subrectangular.
The posterior lobes of the following segments are separated either by
an acute or a rounded concavity. The first abdominal segment is
large, and as usual bears the long external ovarian tubes. The poste-
rior is entirely ventral, and is so situated that its stylets usually pro-
ject backward (a little divergent) either side of the preceding segment.

The anterior antennze are two-jointed; they have very short sete
on the outer margin of first joint, and others at apex of second joint
in two small clusters. These organs as usual pertain to the frontal
segment of the carapax. The posterior antenne are three-jointed, and
the last in the species examined is slender, and terminates in a
recurved pomt. Near the outer margin of the carapax, there are two
sucker disks on each side, one just posterior to the antenna, the other
near the posterior part of the cephalothorax. A third is sometimes
(always ?) found growing from the outer part of the base of the posterior
antenne. The buccal trunk is quite slender, and has small lamellar
maxille hugging it on either side. The first pair of feet are the same
as in Caligus. The second pair of feet are large and stout cheliform,
as in Nogagus. The first pair of natatories is small, the next larger,
the two following very broad and lamellar. Their sete are very
short, never long plumose, often looking like small spines.

The species have frequently a deep brownish-black colour, except-
ing a clear spot over the eyes, and some light tints in certain other

parts.
342

1366 CRUSTACEA.

PANDARUS CONCINNUS.

Carapax paulo oblongus, ellipticus, posticé truncatus et dentatus, angulis
posticis paululo elongaitis, obtusis. Segmentum secundum brevissimum,
alis divaricatis, subrectangulatis, angulis posticis subacutis. Segmenta
duo sequentia transversa, subequa, lobis rotundatis acute seuncts.
Abdomen 3-articulatum, segmento antico lato, postice profundé exca-
vato, lateribus arcuatis, angulis posticis acutis, bene divaricatis. Styli
caudales aperté laterales.

Carapax a little oblong, elliptical, truncate behind and toothed, with
the posterior angles a little prolonged and obtuse. Second segment
very short, wings divaricate, subrectangular, the posterior angle
subacute. Next two segments subequal, the lobes rounded, and
separated by an acute excavation. Abdomen three-articulate, ante-
rior segment broad, very deeply excavate behind, sides arcuate,
posterior angles prominently divaricate, acute. Stylets not covered.

Plate 95, fig. La, dorsal view of animal, enlarged; }, anterior an-
tenn; c, caudal stylet.

From the body of a shark, taken south of Tongatabu.

Frontal margin of the carapax entire. Number of teeth on the
posterior margin ten to twelve. The wing of the second segment has
the outer angle rounded, the inner a right angle, and it is about twice
as long as broad. The third segment is a little shorter than the
fourth. The first abdominal segment is about as long as broad, and
somewhat harp-shape, being broader towards base and having the
posterior angles curving outward. The next segment is full half the
breadth of the preceding, and more than half its length. The stylets
have the outer margin entire, and on the inner three short spines, the
one nearest apex longest and most slender, or seta-like. The poste
rior antenns are slender and have an incurved apex. The second
pair of prehensile feet very stout cheliform, with the finger obtuse and
emarginate at apex. Sucker disks, three pairs, two to sides of shell,
and one on base of posterior antennes. Eyes approximate, but not in

CALIGOIDEA. 1367

contact; a single spherical lens each. Body translucent or subtrans-
parent.

PANDARUS SATYRUS.

Carapax vix oblongus, postice sensim latior, angulis posticis parce pro-
minentibus, margine postico integro, antico obsoleted denticulato. Seg-
mentum secundum brevissimum, alis divaricatis, oblongo-ellipticis.
Segmenta cephalothoracis sequentia transversa, primo minore, lobis
rotundatis acute sejunctis. Abdomen 3-articulatum, articulo antico
grandi, posticé angusto-excavato, lateribus fere rectis, parce deinde
subito angustioribus et angulis posticis internis acutis ; segmento secundo
dimidio via angustiore, oblongo, obovato. Styli caudales aperte late-
rales.

Carapax scarcely oblong, gradually widens posteriorly, posterior angles
sparingly prominent; posterior margin entire, anterior obsoletely
denticulate. Second segment very short, wings divaricate, oblong
elliptical. Following segments transverse, the first considerably
smaller, the lobes rounded and separated by an acute excavation.
Abdomen three-jointed, anterior segment large, narrow excavate
behind, sides nearly straight, somewhat convergent, and posteriorly
abruptly converging, the inner posterior angles acute, and but little
remote. Second segment hardly half narrower, oblong obovate.
Caudal stylets not covered.

Plate 95, fig. 2 a, dorsal view, enlarged; b, ventral view; c, view of
extremity, with commencement of external ovarian tube.

Found with the preceding.

Length, five lines. Body, opaque. Colour, sometimes nearly black,
excepting a pale yellowish-red spot over the eyes; pale’ brownish yel-
low, with a tinge of red, forming a margin to the frontal segment of
carapax, and the wings of second segment of body, and colouring the
posterior angles of carapax, basal half of first abdominal segment, and
stylets. Other specimens opaque, dirty white, or yellowish white,
with few traces of a brownish-black colour.

The first abdominal segment is much broader than half the breadth

1368 CRUSTACEA.

of carapax. The acute points on its posterior side are situated directly
over the bases of the stylets. Suction disks as in the preceding. The
posterior pair of disks is attached to the same segment with a pair of
natatories, and not to the carapax; and this is probably the case also
in the concinnus.

The anterior antennz have very short sete on anterior margin of
first joint, and also at apex of second, as in figure.

The first pair of prehensile feet has the basal portion shorter than
the following. The second pair is very stout, and consists of a very
thick and broad base, much broader than long, which diminishes to a
narrow neck, and then enlarges somewhat, and bears an obtuse im-
moveable finger and a short emarginate moveable finger.

The anterior natatories have the basal joint shorter than broad;
the shorter branch is two-jointed, the other threejointed. The second
pair has a two-jointed base, the second large and oblong, and attached
to the venter by the greater part of its anterior side. The two
branches each two-jointed. The third and fourth pairs broad lamellar,
the third with the branches two-jointed, the fourth with each an
undivided plate.

The last segment of the abdomen is situated under the articulation
of the preceding with the first, and is small, quadrate in form, bearing
the stylets from its posterior angles. They have a minute spine on
the inner margin towards apex, and another smaller towards the base.
At the outer basal angle there is a minute prominence.

This species is near the P. Cranchii, but differs in the form of the
first abdominal segment, the acute points behind, the stylets, and the
large cheliform legs. The latter have not the narrow constriction
towards apex in these legs.

PANDARUS BREVICAUDIS.

Carapax via oblongus, subellipticus, postice valde excavatus, angulis
posticis elongate productis, obtusis, segmentis 2do 3tio 4to transversis, 2do
alato, alis non divaricatis, 3tio 4toque subeequis, abdomine non latio-
ribus, margine postico arcuato excavato. Segmentum abdominis anti-
cum subquadratum, postice angustius, angulis posticis oblique truncatis
et seta minutd extus instructis, postice subtruncatum et angustum ; seg-
mentum secundum parvulum, transversum, stylis triplo longioribus.

CALIGOIDEA. 1369

Carapax slightly oblong, suboval, posteriorly much excavate, the
angles long produced and obtuse. Following segments transverse;
the second with the wings not divergent, obtuse behind; the third
and fourth of the breadth of the abdomen, and posterior margin of
each broad, rounded excavate at middle. First segment of abdo-
men subquadrate, narrowing posterior to middle, the posterior
angles truncate, and exteriorly having a minute seta, behind sub-
truncate and narrow; second abdominal segment very small, trans-
verse, the stylets either side three times longer than the segment.

Plate 95, fig. 3 a, dorsal view of animal, enlarged; 6 to g, organs in
their relative positions; 6, anterior antenne; ¢, posterior antenna,
with suction disk on its base; d, buccal trunk and maxilla; e, first
pair of legs; f, second pair of legs; g, first pair of natatories; h, last
two pairs of natatories.

From a shark, taken in the Pacific, northeast of New Zealand,
April 15, 1840.

Length, one-fourth of an inch.

The carapax has the posterior angles much prolonged. The
winged prolongation of the following segment extends parallel with
the body, beyond the posterior part of the segment. The concavity
in the posterior margin of the third segment is much broader and
shallower than in the fourth. The second segment is rather longer
than the third, which is unusual. The posterior margin of first abdo-
minal segment is not concave, and not longer than half the greatest
breadth of the joint.

The eyes are quite near but not in contact, and between them there
were two minute coloured spots. The basal part of first pair of feet
is about as long as the following portion. The second pair of feet is
very large and stout cheliform. Basal joint of first pair of natatories
subquadrate.

Genus DINEMATURA.

Corpus antice parce latius. Cephalothorax 3-articulatus, segmento

secundo parvo, tertio testa dorsal retrorsus valde expanso et profundeé
343

1370 CRUSTACEA.

bilobato. Abdomen 2-articulatum segmento primo bilobato, postico
celato. Styli caudales lamellati, terminales.

Body anteriorly but slightly broader than behind. Cephalothorax
three-jointed, second segment small, third with the dorsal shell very
much expanded backward and profoundly bilobate. Abdomen two-
jointed, but little narrower than the carapax. Anterior segment
bilobate, the posterior concealed. Caudal stylets lamellar, terminal.

The great breadth of the abdomen, its deep bilobate character, and
the absence of any second or third abdominal segment in an upper
view, as well as the two elytra-like prolongations of the shell of the
third segment of the body, constitute the more striking peculiarities
of the Dinemature. .

The frontal segment of the carapax is as in Caligus; the anterior
and posterior antenne are also similar to those in that genus. The
mouth is a slender trunk, with the maxille close appressed to it, as in
other Pandarine. The first pair of feet is like those of the Caligi.
The second pair is cheliform, with a slender pointed finger and a stout
prominence acting as an immoveable finger. The first and second
pairs of natatories are like those of Caligus. The third forms a large
plate, with small appendages to the margin corresponding to the two
branches. The fourth is smaller, and the appendages are much broader
and oblong, being thin lamellar, and edged with a few very short sete.

The internal ovaries are convoluted in the large abdominal segment,
as usual, and the external are like those of other Caligidz.

DINEMATURA BRACCATA.

Carapax fere rotundatus, abdomine latior, discis suctoriis pone antennas
munitus ; posticé quadrilobatus, lobis duobus internis angustis, curvatis,
subacutis. Segmentum secundum transversum, latere subacutum. sSeg-
menti ale tertit vic oblonge, dimidii abdominis longitudine, postice
parce latiores, angulis rotundatis, margine postico fere recto oblique
transverso. Segmentum abdominis primum profundeé bilobatum, secun-
dum quadratum. Styli caudales grandes, subovati, abdominis extre-
mitatem paulo superantes, setis paucis brevissimis.

Carapax nearly round, broader than the abdomen, furnished posterior

CALIGOIDEA, 1371

to the antenne with a sucker disk, behind four-lobed, the two inner
lobes narrow, curved and subacute. Second segment transverse,
laterally subacute. Wings of third segment slightly longer than
broad, about half as long as the abdomen, a little the broadest
behind, angles rounded, posterior margin hardly sinuous, oblique
transverse. First segment of abdomen profoundly two-lobed, second
quadrate. Caudal stylets large, subovate, extending a little beyond
the extremity of the abdomen, seta very short.
Plate 95, fig. 4 a, dorsal view of animal, enlarged; b, ventral view;
m, third pair of natatories; m, lamin of fourth pair; 0, last abdo-
minal segment; p, caudal stylets.

From the body of a shark, taken south of Tongatabu, Pacific Ocean.

Length, half an inch. Body greenish in part, or subtransparent.

The front is obsoletely emarginate. The carapax is scarcely as
long as broad, and the inner lobes behind are curved under the outer
lobes. The wings of the third segment are nearly trapezoidal in form,
and very slightly longer than broad; and in the specimen seen, they
were not quite in contact on the medial line. The second and third
segments belong to the third and fourth pairs of natatories.

The abdomen (as seen below) is rather longer than the carapax.
The caudal lamelle have a rounded apex, and bear five minute sete,
two near middle of posterior margin, one a little more exteriorly, and
two on the outer margin, near its middle.

The posterior antennz have a slender, recurved, pointed apex, as
usual in the Caligi. The first pair of legs has the basal portion nearly
as long as the following, and the furcation very short. The second
pair is large, and has an acute moveable finger plying against a broad
and. low, flat-topped prominence, answering to an immoveable finger.

The first pair of natatories have two short branches, furnished with
very short setze. The sete of the second pair are also short.

This species is near D. affinis (Hist. Nat. des Crust., par M. Milne
Edwards, iii. 465, Plate 38, figs. 15-18), but the inner lobes to poste-
rior part of carapax are subacute; the caudal lamellz extend beyond
the extremity of the abdomen; the abdomen is considerably narrower
than the carapax; the form also of the second segment of the body is
different.

1372 CRUSTACEA,

Genus LEPIDOPUS, Dana.

Corpus anticé non latius. Cephalothorax 3-articulatus, segmentis 2dis
3ttisque postice largé bi-alatis. Abdomen 2-articulatum, segmento
postico parvulo, celato, antico maximo et posticé bilobato. Antenne
postice articulo tenui faleiformi confecte, marginibus bene denticulate.
Pedes paris secundi superficie laté terminals prehensili: squamaté in-
structt. Pedes natatorit quatuor ultimi similes, late lamellati, Imi
simplicissimi, setis totis perbrevibus.

Body not broadest anteriorly. Cephalothorax three-jointed, second
and third segments posteriorly large bi-alate. Abdomen two-jointed,
the last segment quite small and concealed below, the other very
large and bilobate behind. Posterior antennz ending in a slender
falciform joint, having the margins neatly denticulate. Prehensile
feet of second pair having the last joint broad and flat below, and
covered with scales for adhesion. Last four natatory feet similar,
broad lamellar, first pair quite simple, setae all very short.

This genus is near Lemargus, but differs in having the second seg-
ment two-winged like the third, and the large prehensile legs end in
a broad disk, for attachment and locomotion. The posterior antennz
in the only species seen terminates in a long curved joint, which is set
with two rows of minute teeth. The first and second pairs of nata-
tories are nearly as in Pandarus, except that the first is without a
second branch. The third and fourth have the basal joint enlarged
and flattened into a nearly circular lamina, with the two branches
mere one-jointed appendages to the posterior edge.

The first pair of feet are furcate at apex, as in other Caligide; this
furcation arising, as usual, from the prolongation of the second joint,
and the addition, where this prolongation begins, of another slender
joint of similar character.

The buccal trunk is long and slender, and the mandibles have a
straight extremity, with the inner margin serrulate. The maxille
are close appressed to it near its base.

The last segment of the body is concealed below, and terminates in
two small processes, corresponding to stylets. The frontal segment of
the carapax is separated by a suture, and is longer than usual.

CALIGOIDEA. 1873

LEPIDOPUS ARMATUS.

Corpus oblongum, posticé sensim latius. Carapax subquadratus, postice
paulo latior, margine postico vix arcuato. Segmenta duo sequentia
subceequa, profunde bilobata, alis grandibus, fere rotundatis. Abdomen
oblongum, carapace valde longius, postice non angustius, paulo bilo-
batum, lobis rotundatis. Antenne postice ad apicem elongate falciformes
et denticulis biseriatis armate, articulo penultimo subquadrato. Pedes
paris secundi crassi, articulo penultimo ad apicem spinigero, ultimo
crassissimo, superficie terminali oblonga, squamatd, squamulis spinuld
armatis.

Body oblong, gradually broader posteriorly. Carapax subquadrate, a
little the broadest behind, posterior margin scarcely at all arcuate;
two following segments nearly equal and very deeply bilobate,
wings large, subrotund. Abdomen oblong, much longer than cara-
pax, not narrower behind, lobes rounded. Anterior antenne termi-
nating in a long slender joint, curved like a sickle and set with two
rows of teeth, preceding joint subquadrate. Large prehensile feet
having a stout spine at apex of penult joint, the last joint very
stout, its lower surface oblong and covered with scales.

Plate 95, fig. 5 a, dorsal view, enlarged; a’, ventral view; 6, buccal
trunk, with maxilla either side; c, extremity of the same; d, separate
view of maxilla; e, posterior antenne; /, first pair of feet; g, second
or large pair of prehensile feet; A, first pair of natatories; 7, second
pair of natatories; 4, one of two posterior pairs of natatories.

From a fish of the genus Mustelus (family of Sharks), in the
market at Rio Janeiro; only two specimens were obtained.

Length, one-third of an inch. Colour, brownish.
* The body consists of five segments, of which the last is quite small,
and is concealed beneath the penult. The frontal segment of the
carapax is larger than usual, and hardly shorter at middle. The
anterior antenne arise from it on either side, and are quite small and
two-jointed, as usual. The second joint is about as long as the first,

and more slender.
844

1374 CRUSTACEA.

The first pair of feet has the terminal part about as long as the
basal, and the furcation occupies one-third of its length.

The second pair has for adhesion a very broad and flat surface
covered with scales, each scale terminating in a minute spine. The
animal was with difficulty detached from the fish, on account of its
attachment by these legs. The first pair of natatories was not ob-
served to have a branch. It consists of three joints. The second
rather slender, and a little longer than the first; the third much
shorter, and a little broader than the second, and terminating in a
few short sete. The second pair has a very short basal joint, the
second very stout and oblong, and this bears two two-jointed branches,
subequal in size, and furnished with very short sete. The third and
fourth pairs, have the basal portion thin and very large circular, with
two small appendages, corresponding to branches, on the posterior
margin, each with very short sete.

Below, either side of last abdominal segment, there is a large sub-
triangular appendage, nearly fleshy in character; and also, just ante-
rior to same segment, there is a pair of small oblong prominences.

The last abdominal segment is less than one-fifth the full breadth
of the abdomen.

Supramity SPECILLIGINA.

Genus SPECILLIGUS.

Cephalothorax, abdomen, antenne, pedesque ac in Nogago. Cephalo-
thorax pone antennas 1mas disco suctorio infra armatus.

Near Nogagus in the joints of the cephalothorax and abdomen, and in
the feet and antennz. The cephalothorax having below, behind
the first antennz, a disk for attachment.

The essential point of difference between this genus and Nogagus,
is the existence of two large transparent lenticular cornez (conspi-
cilla), exactly like those of the Sapphirine. These conspicilla are
attached to the exterior shell, but with some difficulty may be sepa-
rated. On pressure they proved to be brittle, though rather hard.
The lenses of the eyes are situated below, near the conspicilla, though

CALIGOIDEA. 1375

a little nearer the medial line. Between the two there is a minute
coloured spot.

The species below was found with the Nogagus validus, and was at
first supposed to be the female to that species.

We judge from the description of Nogagus gracilis that it may
belong to this genus. Kroyer describes and figures a specimen, which
he refers to as young of Lemargus muricatus, with a query.* It is
apparent that the animal has conspicilla, besides other characters
of our genus Specilligus, being similar in the joints of the body, the
caudal stylets, ete.

SPECILLIGUS CURTICAUDIS.

Feminsze ?—Carapaa oblongo-ellipticus, anticd arcuatus. Segmentum
secundum ad latera posticé productum ; tertium quarto latius et dimidio
carapacts parce latius. Pedes secundi paris crassissimé cheliformes,
digito immobili brevi. truncato, digito mobili obtuso. Abdomen 2-arti-
culatum, segmento antico paulo oblongo, angulis posticis truncatis et
seam minutam gerentibus, segmento postico brevi, ano prominente ;
stylis parvulis, triangulatis, ad angulos insitis, anum non superantibus,
setis tribus, plumosis.

Carapax oblong-oval, arcuate in front, second segment with the sides
prolonged backward, third broader than fourth, and a little broader
than half the carapax. Anterior antenne setigerous at apex, the
sete rather long and plumose. Feet of second pair very stout che-
liform, the thumb short and truncate, the finger obtuse. Abdomen
two-jointed, anterior segment a little oblong, posterior angles trun-
cate, and bearing a minute seta; posterior segment short, anus
prominent, stylets triangular, situated on the angles, not extending
beyond the anus, setz three, plumose.

Plate 95, fig. 6 a, dorsal view, enlarged; b, eyes; c, under view
(showing a, frontal margin; 6, anterior antenne; c, sucker disk; d, -
posterior antenne; e, buccal trunk and maxilla; / first pair of feet;
g, second pair of feet; A, first pair of natatories); d, e, hand of second

* Tidsskr., i. 1837, Pl. 5, f. D. a.

1376 CRUSTACEA.

pair of feet in profile; f, penult natatories; g, posterior or fourth pair
of natatories; 2, mandible and extremity of buccal trunk.

From the body of a shark, northeast of New Zealand, April 15,
1840, where it occurred along with Nogagus.

The sucker disks are large and oblong. ‘The second segment of the
body is prolonged on each side as far backward as the carapax. The
fourth segment is considerably narrower than third, and a little nar-
rewer than the abdomen. The first segment of the abdomen is truncate
behind, but with the posterior angles cut off, and a minute seta at the
outer apex. The second segment has the posterior angles very deeply
removed, and their places occupied with the stylets.

The plumose setee at apex of anterior antenne are as long as the
second joint. The buccal trunk is a long slender beak, with the man-
dibles exsertile at apex. The mandibles are long and straight, curv-
ing a little towards the place of their insertion, and having a minutely
denticulate inner margin at apex.

The posterior antenne are similar to those of female Caligi, having
a recurved pointed apex. |

The first pair of legs have the furcation extending half way to apex
of basal joint.

The second pair is very stout, like that in the species of Nogagus
described. The stout blunt finger folds against the oblique outer
surface, and extends to a blunt immoveable finger, the apex of which
is corneous.

The last six natatories are very broad, and have long plumose sete
on the biarticulate branches. The basal joint of the first pair has a
projecting apex, and is longer than broad.

The pigment of the two eyes was deep blue; the colour of the
minute spot between, bright red.

LERN £OIDEA. 1377

LERN AMOIDEA.

Tue relation of many of the Lerneoids to the Corycexi is very
striking, and a figure is added on Plate 92 for comparison. It repre-
sents the Lernentoma cornuta, from Nordmann’s Mikr. Beit. It is a
male; the females of this and allied species are very diverse in forms,
and alone would seldom suggest this relation, or but imperfectly so.
Ergasilus is the connecting link between such species and the Cory-
ceeidee, and in both these groups, the oviferous appendages are sacs
instead of simple tubes. Other Lerneoids are rather related to the
Caligidee; and traces of this in the first pair of legs may be observed,
as in Lernanthropus. Still, owing to the transitions of form among
the groups, it is difficult to base an arrangement of the species on
these relations. This department of Crustacea has not been spe-
cially studied by the author, and no attempt is therefore made to
revise the genera. The following classification of the genera is here
presented. Edwards adopts three grand divisions; the first (Chon-
dracanthiens), including species having distinct ancoral appendages
or feet to the cephalothorax; the second (Lernéopodiens), those
whose females, at least, have a pair of appendages united at summit,
and sometimes from base, terminating in a disk for adhesion; the
third (Lernéoceriens), embracing species without ancoral appendages,
and only one or two pairs of unjointed processes attached to the ante-
rior part of the body. The last are the Penellida of Burmeister, and
the first two groups his Lerneoda.

These groups may be divided into subfamilies, as follows :—

Fam. I. CHONDRACANTHIDA.

Appendices cephalothoracis numero quatuor vel plures, unguibus plus
minusve ancorales.

Supram. 1. SELINAZ.—Antennz antics et pedes thoracis postici
graciles. |

G. Serius, Kr.
345

1878 CRUSTACEA.

Supram. 2, CHONDRACANTHIN Ai.—Antennex antice graciles vel
perbreves. Pedes thoracis postici breviter et crassé ancorales.

G. CoonpRAcantHus, De la Roche; LERNANTHROPUS, Blainville ; LERNENTOMA,
Blainville; Cronus, Edw.

Supram. 8. CLAVELLINA.— Antenne antics obsolete. Pedes
thoracis postici crassi et breves.
G. CLAVELLA, Oken; Tucca, Kr.; PenicuLus, Nordmann; Airnon, Kr.

Fam. II. ANCORELLIDA.*

Antenne postice feminarum ad apicem et spe per latera connate et
disco ancorali confectz.

Supram. 1. ANCORELLINA. — Antenne posticee feminarum per
latera usque ad basin connate.
G. ANCORELLA, Cuvier.
SuprAmM. 2. LERNASOPODIN A. — Antenne postice feminarum
versus apicem connate tantum.

G. Lernmopopa, Kr.; BracHietna, Cuvier; AcuTHERES, Nordmann; TRa-
CHELIASTES, Nordmann; BAsANistTES, Nordmann.

Fam. III. PENELLIDA.+

Pedes obsoleti. Caput 2-4 appendicibus brevibus non articulatis
munitum.

Supram. 1. PENELLIN Al.—Pedes pauci rudimentarii vix obsoleti.

G. PENELLA, Cuvier; LennronremA, Edw.

SuspramM. 2. LERNEOCERIN AX.—Pedes omnino obsoleti.

G. LernnzeocerA, Blainville; Lernnama, Linn.

* Lerneeopodiens, Edw., Crust., iii. 505; Anchoracarpacea, W. Baird, Brit. Ento-
most., 331; Ancorellidx is a more euphonious and more suggestive word than the pre-
ceding.

} Lerneocériens, Hdw., Crust., iii. 521; Anchoraceracea, W. Baird, Brit. Entomost.,
338. The name above adopted is that proposed by Burmeister, the last vowel only
being changed.

LERN#ZOIDEA. 1379

The subdivisions of the last two families are indicated by Edwards
in his table, Crust., ili. p. 492, but not instituted into subfamilies.
Baird adopts them as family divisions. It is doubtful whether the
males of the Penellids are not in some cases, at least, furnished with
appendages like the Chondracanthide, although somewhat less per-
fect; and in this case, the characteristic distinguishing the group, is
based upon the females.

LERNAZOPODA CALIFORNIENSIS.

Corpus latum, parce oblongum, capite transverso. Brachia latitudine
corporis vic longiora. Sacculi ovigert cylindrici, corpore dimidio lon-
giores.

Body broad, but little longer than its breadth, head transverse. Arms
about as long as breadth of body. Ovigerous sacs cylindrical, half
longer than the body.

Plate 96, fig. 1 a, 6, different views.
From the body of a salmon, taken in the Tlamath River, California.

The head is nearly twice as broad as long, as seen in a vertical
view, and is triangular in outline. The rest of the body is at middle
nearly twice as broad as the head. The arms are rather short, and
are connected with the terminal disk by a slender process. The body
appeared to be full of eggs, as well as the external tubes. These
tubes contain the ova in several series, probably eight or ten.

APPENDIX TO THE ENTOMOSTRACA.

Figures 7 to 10, Plate 95, represent young individuals of species of
genera yet undetermined.

1380 CRUSTACEA.

The general form in figures 9 and 10 is the same, the carapax being
triangular nearly, the anterior angles produced into very long spines,
and the posterior or caudal extremity furnished with a very long
spine lying in the plane of the body, besides another in the same
longitudinal plane, arising from below the base of the caudal spine,
and reflexed downward and backward with a curve.

In fig. 9 a, the mouth is distinctly a moveable trunk, as represented
in fig. 96. There is a single eye. The number of appendages is
six, as in the young Cyclopoidea. Two of these appendages are
antennary, as they are situated anterior to the mouth. The next two
may correspond to the mandibles, maxille, or the first pair of legs of
Caligus, we have not determined to which of these organs; the follow-
ing two are subprehensile, and probably represent the prehensile pair
of legs—the second in Caligus (or first in the Cyclopoids).

The first pair (normally the second antennz) is four-jointed, as
long as the body exclusive of the caudal spines, and furnished with
sete. It projects directly forward. The second pair is still longer
and has much longer plumose sets, one or two proceeding from each
of seven small joints terminating the organ. The third pair is rather
short, and has three joints, besides a claw or moveable finger. The
buccal trunk is quite long, and pointed behind. The caudal spine is
five or six times as long as the body, and the inferior caudal about
one-half the other.

This animal was taken east of the entrance of the Straits of Sunda,
on the 5th of March, 1842.

In figure 10, the six appendages are shorter, and the second and
third pairs are two-branched. The antenns project laterally and are
four-jointed, the joints nearly equal in length. The second pair is
six-jointed, and a little longer than the antenne; and at apex there
are a few sets: as long as the leg. From the second joint behind
there is a second branch, consisting of about seven short joints, and
furnished with long sete. The third pair has two nearly equal
branches on a two-jointed base, each consisting of five joints, the first of
the joints oblong, the others short. Both branches are setigerous, but
the posterior has quite long sete, reaching as far back as the caudal
spines. No siphon mouth was detected. The two caudal spines
are about equal in length; the spines of the anterior angles pass off

LERN EOIDEA. 1381

more nearly transversely than in the preceding, and are as long as
the caudal spines.

Individuals of this species were very abundant, in latitude 6° north,
longitude 180°, on the 24th of May, 1841. Length, one-fortieth of
an inch.

Figures 11 a, 6, c, represent a very different kind of animal. It has
a carapax like a neatly curved hemisphere, flattened in front, and
with slightly projecting antero-lateral angles. In a lateral view, the
extremity of the abdomen projects a little, and below the middle of
the body the extremity of the trunk is seen. There is a single eye
on the medial line near the front.

The abdomen is short and obtuse, and resembles much the abdo-
men of Concheecia, so nearly, indeed, that we might suspect the
animal to be young of a species of that genus, if the character of the
mouth and shell were consistent with such a view. It has two series
of short spines, the terminal pair being the longest; and above these
a short distance there is another spine, as seen in the profile view.

The mouth has the form of a large trunk, which is truncate and
broad at the extremity, and has a short spine at the angles of the ex-
tremity, with a ciliate margin between. The exact nature of this
trunk we do not understand.

There are six pairs of jointed appendages, two antennary, one pair
probably maxillary, and one pair corresponding to a pair of feet.
The antenne are five-jointed and setigerous; the third joint is largest,
being broad and nearly obovate. The second and third pairs are two-
branched. The base of the second has an oblique process directed
inward. below, and furnished with short sete, which resembles the
inner process of a maxilliped, and shows the normal relations of the
legs to a pair of maxillz, if not to the mandibles. One of the branches
has five very short transverse terminal joints, and is furnished with
longish sete. The other branch is three-jointed and setigerous; the
first joint of the three has a short process on the posterior side. The
third pair has two equal three-jointed branches on a stout’ base, and
the setee of the two are nearly equal in length. The length of the
animal was one-fortieth of an inch.

Found abundantly off the north side of Upolu, February 24th,
1841. It is provisionally named by the author Aspistes scabricaudis.

346

1382 . CRUSTACEA.

Figures 7 a, a’, 6, c, represent a young individual probably of the
Coryceeus deplumatus. It was obtained October 13, 1838, along with
that species. Fig. 7a’ is a side view of the abdomen and posterior
part of thorax; 6, the antenna; ¢, the organs of the following pair.

Figure 8 may possibly be young of a Schizopod. It was obtained
at the east entrance of the Straits of Sunda, March 4, 1842.

In all the young animals of the Cyclops and Caligus groups of
species, there are six pairs of appendages in their earliest state, and
the anterior of these pairs, in the species examined by the author, is a
pair of antenne, corresponding evidently to the posterior antenne of
adults. We draw attention to this fact, from its bearing upon the
homologies of the young in other groups.

II. ARACHNOPODA on PYCNOGON OIDEA.

Tux Arachnoid Entomostraca have been made a special study by
Johnston,* Kréyer,} and Quatrefages;{ Johnston drew out the first
lucid description and arrangement of the genera; Kréyer gave more
definiteness to our knowledge of the external structure of these
animals, and corrected some erroneous notions with regard to the
relations of the parts; and Quatrefages has developed with much
beauty their internal anatomy. Other authors have contributed to
this branch of science, among whom Edwards,§ Erichson,|| and Good-
sir,f] are the more prominent.

* G. Johnston, M.D., Miscellanea Zoologica, Mag. of Zool. and Botany, i. 368.

+ Nat. Tidsskr., iii. 299, and [2], i. 95, and Oken’s Isis, 1841, 714, 1846, 429.

t Ann. des Sci. Nat. [8], 1844, iv. 69.

§ Crust., iii. 530. || Entomographie.

J Jameson’s New Edinb. Phil. Jour., xxxii. 136, 1842, xxxiii. 8367; Aun. Mag. N.
Hist., xv. 293, 1845.

PYCNOGONOIDEA. 1383

Affinities of the Arachnoid Entomostraca.—Much doubt has existed
with reference to the place of the species in the subkingdom Articu-
lata, whether they belong with the Arachnida or Crustacea. J ohnston,
Edwards, Kriéyer, and Quatrefages, arrange them with the Crustacea,
though Edwards* observes, that he does it with much hesitation ;
while nearly all the earlier authors, with Latreille,+ and more lately
Krichson, have placed them among Arachnida.

The Articulata are naturally divided into two parallel series—one
consisting of species fitted especially for terrestrial life, and using the
air directly in respiration, and the other fitted for aquatic habits, and
using the water in respiration. Among the former, there may be
aquatic species; but the mode of respiration is still but a slight modi-
fication of the general type for the group. So there are terrestrial
species in the second division; but these have the same organs essen-
tially as the aquatic, and require moisture in the air in order to carry
on their functions of respiration. Crustacea in the second division
are parallel with Insects and Arachnida in the first; while Annelida
in the second, are analogues of Myriapoda in the first.

The Pycnogonoidea are those aquatic species that most resemble
Arachnida. Yet along with the resemblance, there is the grand distine-
tion which lies between the two sections of Articulata above explained.
The mode of respiration is Crustacean; it is aquatic in type, and not
merely by adaptation. In Crustacea, respiration takes place by means
of the surface of some part of the body, or of its appendages, these
parts having thin intezuments, so as to allow of the circulating fluid
taking air from the water in which the parts are bathed; some species
have proper gills, others lamellar appendages to the thoracic or abdo-
minal legs, others expose only the surface of the body for this action.
Of this last class are nearly all the Entomostraca, and with them the
Pycnogonoids.

On this ground these species are properly arranged with Crustacea,
and among them they have their closest analogies, although pre-
senting other relations to the Arachnida.

Structure.—Kroyer has drawn out an excellent general view of the
succession of parts in the species of this group.
They are as follows :—

* Edwards, Crust., i. 230, iii. 530. } Cuvier’s Animal Kingdom.

1384 CRUSTACEA.

1. The trunk, with the mouth aperture at its extremity.

2. The ophthalmic segment, as he names it (“Augenring”) or
cephalic, as we should call it, bearing 1, above, the eyes, four in number
coalesced on a spot of pigment; 2, below, three pairs of appendages,
some or all of which may be obsolete.

These appendages are, first, a jointed organ, usually stout and elon-
gate, and generally subchelate, arising from the anterior part of the
segment; second, a more slender palpiform organ, five- to nine-jointed,
adjoining the preceding, and generally considered a palpus to the
same normal pair of organs; third, another pair of jointed organs,
folding up below the body, proceeding from the posterior and inferior
part of the segment, and occurring usually in both sexes, according to
Kriyer, though obsolete in some genera: these organs are seven- to
eleven-jointed, and smaller than the following pairs of legs, and end
commonly in a claw. |

3, 4, 5, 6, are transverse segments, bearing each a pair of long
terete legs, consisting of nine joints, the last being a claw.

7. A caudal appendage, which in a single genus, Zetes, Kroyer,
consists of two distinct segments, the first with several sete at apex.

The homologies of these parts have been variously interpreted by
different authors. The trunk is described as the head, by Milne Ed-
wards,* and the following four segments as the thorax, the first of
these segments, including both the ophthalmic and the first leg-bear-
ing segment behind it, the two being generally imperfectly separated.
Kréyer calls the trunk and ophthalmic ring together the head, and
the following four leg-bearing segments the thorax. Johnston de-
scribes the ophthalmic segment as the proper head, and the trunk as
an appendage to it or proboscis.

Of these views, that of Dr. Johnston appears to be most correct.
For the elucidation of the subject of homologies we should compare
the species with other sucking Crustacea. Here are their truest
homologues, and not among Spiders, a distinct series of Articulata.

In the Caligoidea, we find, in the first place, a moveable trunk.
This trunk contains a pair of mandibles, enclosed by the transformed
upper and lower lips; and either side there is a single pair of maxille.
In Argulus, the maxille are wanting, unless they are represented in
the spiculum and its sheath, a suggestion made on a former page.

* Crust., iii. 530.

PYCNOGONOIDEA. 1385

The following organs in the Caligoidea are legs. The mouth organs
hence correspond to but two normal segments, the mandibular and
maxillary. The legs are twelve in number, and with the preceding,
make in all sixteen appendages.

For farther comparison, we observe, that in the Cyclopoidea, the
mouth organs include two pairs of organs, besides the mandibles,
and the legs are ten or twelve in number, making in all siateen or
eughicen. In the Cyproidea, the number of appendages counting from
the mandibles is ¢en. In Limulus, the number is ten, besides five
thoracic lamellz behind, corresponding to five additional pairs. In
the Pycnogonoids, the proboscis appears to correspond to the buccal
trunk of Caligus; and all that exists of the anterior segment of the
body, or the head if we may so call it, is the small segment bearing
the eyes. If, therefore, we should cut out a small medial portion
from the Caligus, so as to keep the eyes and trunk, and perhaps some
adjoining appendages, we should have, in some respects, a representa-
tive of the Pycnogonum structure, which would be rendered more
complete by elongating the trunk, and reflexing the segment, so as to
make the trunk terminal upon the head.*

The anterior appendages of the cephalic or ophthalmic ring next
demand consideration. As this segment bears the trunk as an appen-
dage, instead of being a posterior ring, its appendages are not neces-
sarily posterior to the mouth in their normal relations. On the con-
trary, it is quite as probable, that the first pair of organs may be nor-
mally antenne, anterior to the mouth or the mandibular ring. In
fact, they are often somewhat higher in position, rising more nearly
from the upper part of the segment, as if of this character, and this
view is sustained by various considerations. The prehensile form is
in favour of it; for it is the prevailing form throughout the sucking
Crustacea, as well as in other species, as the Corycai, Sapphirineg, and
Limuli.t This then is no objection. In Dichelestion, which has the
narrow articulated body almost of a Pycnogonoid, although of another
type in its legs, these organs project in front, and are ancoral.

The study of the young or embryonic forms of the species gives

* The usual coalescence of the cephalic segment with the first thoracic segment finds
an analogy in the genera Tanais, Caprella, and many others.

+ No organs undergo wider variations of structure; they may be legs, hands, oars, or
simply antenne, according to the group: and in most of the Entomostraca they are in
some way used for attachment or for prehension.

347

1386 CRUSTACEA.

still stronger support to this view. Kroyer has figured the young of
several species in his Tidsskrift, vol. iti., and has given other figures
in the Crustacea of the Scandinavian Voyage. The early young have
three pairs of appendages, like those of Caligus and the Cyclopoidea;
and as in those groups, the first pair is evidently second-antennary,
The figures show that it is plainly anterior or superior to the trunk
or mouth. Moreover, the organs have the chelate form found in
adults, so that there is no doubt as to their being the same organs in
the two.

The common idea that these organs are mandibular is unsustained by
any observations. Before admitting this as their character, it would
be necessary to discover that the base or a process from it contributes
to the mandibular function within the trunk. But of this there is no
proof, and more than this, there is no reason to suspect it. There is |
no instance of a mandible becoming so completely a leg, as to lose
wholly the mandibular function, even of its basal portion ; this would be
a violation of analogy. Even in Limulus, where the transformation
of the mandible is most complete, the basal joint retains the mandi-
bular character. Neither have we better evidence that the organs
are maxillary.

The second pair of appendages arises from alongside of the first, and
so closely upon the same base, that one has been called the palpus
to the other. In some cases the cephalic segment projects either
side, like the thoracic segments, and upon this projection or com-
mon base stands the chelate organ and its so-called palpus; and
Goodsir figures a species, which he calls Pephredo capillata, with the
palpus arising from the side of the first joint of the chelate branch.*
There is reason, therefore, for considering the second organ as a part
of the first, and so we deem it. It appears to. be the accessory branch,
similar to what occurs in many Cyclopoidea and other Entomostraca.
In Argulus, there are the two branches similarly related; the ante-
rior is prehensile and like the second antenna in Caligus, while the
posterior is palpiform.

We therefore conclude, that both organs: are parts of a pair of
antenns, and normally the second antenn, those of the first pair, as
in Argulus, being wanting.

The third pair of appendages of the same segment, are evidently

* Jameson’s Jour., xxxii. pl. 3, fig. 9..

PYCNOGONOIDEA. 1387

posterior to the trunk in their normal relations. If the trunk, like
that of Caligus, corresponds to the mandibles and lips alone, then
these legs may be analogues of the maxillse, organs which in Caligus
are a little remote from the trunk. But if the maxillee are obsolete, or
the trunk includes them in its constitution, as is possible and even
probable, considering that the maxille in the Caligoidea are obsoles-
cent and never elongated into proper legs, it will then follow, that the
legs referred to correspond to the slender didactyle legs (first pair) of

° Caligus, or the tubular legs of Argulus, and to the maxillipeds (or

second pair of maxille) in the Cyclopoidea and Cyproidea.

The four pairs of legs which follow, will, on the first supposition,
correspond to the first four pairs in Caligus, two subprehensile pairs
and two natatory, making the whole number of normal appendages
' twelve: on the second, to the second or prehensile pair, and three
pairs of natatories, making the total fourteen. In Cythere, among the
Cyproidea, we find ten appendages behind the antenns, the six pos-
terior of which are proper feet, and not natatory appendages; and this
group may perhaps illustrate this point in the structure of the Pycno-
gonoids, rather than the Caligi. In fact, the Entomostraca take this
pediform character for the feet and lose the natatory pairs, only
among the Cyproidea and Limuli; and hence we may properly trace
the transitions to the terrestrial Articulata, through these few-footed
species.

On this ground, we make out the most probable view of the homo-
logies of the parts in the Pycnogonoids to be as follows:—

APPENDAGES. NORMAL HOMOLOGUES.
1. First and second pairs. Second antennz, two-branched.
2. Moveable trunk. Mandibular and first maxillary segment.
3. Inferior or ovigerous legs. Second maxillary (first pair of feet in Caligus).
4, 5, 6, 7. Pairs of feet. - Next four segments following.

If we should suppose still another pair of maxillee embraced nor-
mally in the moveable trunk, then the four pairs of legs would be
homologous with the four pairs of natatories in Caligus and Cyclops,
and the inferior legs, with the first or prehensile pair in these genera.
But of this we have no evidence.

The legs in the Pyenogonoids consist each of nine joints, the ante-
penult of which is very short, and the last a claw. From the cha-

1888 CRUSTACEA.

racter of the legs of insects, and the usual structure of the antenne in
Crustacea, we may justly infer that this abnormal number arises in
part, at least, from a subdivision of the terminal part of the legs. In
a figure which Kriéyer gives of a young of Nymphon grossipes,* the
first pair of these legs has the full number nine; the first three of
these short, the next three long, the seventh short, eighth long, the
ninth a claw; the second pair has but seven joints, the first three
short and the next three long, just like those of the first pair; the leg
in this condition has seven joints, and looks like ordinary Crustacea
legs, with the terminal claw. It hence follows that the additional
joints are formed at or near the extremity, and probably by a sub-
division of the penult.

The third pair of legs in the same figure are represented as partly
developed, being only four-jointed; the first joint is here the longest,
and evidently includes the first three of the perfect leg, and these
result by natural fission. The second pair of legs is therefore normal
in its joints, except that it has one too many; but this is probably the
first, for in many Amphipoda and Isopoda the epimeral segment is
properly a basal joint to the legs, and if counted, would make the
number seven. The first joint in the legs may therefore correspond to
the epimeral segment in other Crustacea.

This subject derives much interest and some elucidation from a
comparison with the structure in the Arachnida, and also reflects
light upon that and other departments of Articulata.

In the Arachnida, the mouth organs consist of—

1. A pair of mandibles.

2. A pair of maxillee.

8. A lower lip corresponding to a second pair of maxilla. There is
also a simple upper lip which comes into the series.

Judging both from embryology and the simplest forms of articulate
life, the Rotatoria, we may believe the mandibles to be the fixed deter-
minate centre through the whole series. The simplest form of life
above vegetation, has a mouth opening, and the first step above this,
consists in the presence of a pair of mandibles; and from this pair as
the centre, developments go on towards the more complex forms.
This fact gives the highest importance to these organs as marking @

* Voy. Scand., pl. 39, f. 1d.

PYCNOGONOIDEA. 1389

definite equatorial line, so to speak, from which to reckon in either
direction. Hence, in tracing the homologies in view, only parts pos-
terior to the mandibles, in one section of the Articulata, can corre-
spond to parts so situated-in another section. On this account, the
upper lip need not be brought into our comparison, even were it a
transformed pair of appendages; and for the same reason also, we
may doubt strongly its having this supposed relation, as it exists also
in Crustacea anterior to the mandibles, and notwithstanding the
various transformations which the other parts undergo, it retains
quite uniformly the same general character through all the grades of
species.

There is also in Insects or Arachnida a languette, adjoining the
lower lip, which it has been suggested may be analogous to another
pair of maxille. It seems more probably to be an appendage of the
lip, if not of the fleshy parts below, and has been so considered by
different entomologists. The lower lip itself is evidently a true pair
of maxille, as the attached palpi present in Insects show. Yet it
does not follow that the lower lip in Crustacea has the same relations,
although having the same name. We have given reasons for reject-
ing this conclusion with regard to Crustacea in another place, where
we sustain the common view, that it is a mere fold of the skin. Ano-
ther strong reason for this opinion is found in Limulus, in which the
lower lip, instead of following, as usual, the mandibular legs, is situ-
ated posterior to the fifth pair of legs, the basal joint of all these legs
occupying the mouth opening. The lip, therefore, takes its position
from the character of the mouth, and is not fixed in position like a
pair of normal appendages.

These remarks have been thought necessary to remove objections
that might come up, to the view we would present. The facts thus
lead us to conclude that the normal parts essential to the mouth of
Arachnida are but three pairs—a pair of mandibles and two pairs of
maxille ; and this conclusion is essentially the same that is presented
by Latreille.* The number of organs in Arachnida, counting from
the mandibles, will hence be fourteen, the same number as in the
Pyecnogonoids, and the two groups will be parallel, as follows :-—

* Cuy., Régne Animal, notes to General Remarks on Insects and Crustacea, and
Arachnida.
348

1390 CRUSTACEA.

ARACHNIDA. PYCNOGONOIDEA.
Tt. Mandibles. aes corresponding to 1, man-
2.. Maxille. dibles, and 2, maxilla.
3. Labium or second maxilla. 38. Ovigerous legs.
4, 5, 6, 7. Legs. 4, 5, 6, 7. Legs.

Internal Structure.—Upon this subject, we enter into no discussions,
simply referring to our figure 2, Plate 96, made February, 1842 (and
therefore, before having seen the researches by Quatrefages, which
were published in 1844). It represents the alimentary cavity as a
tube running the length of the body, and sending a branch into each
leg to its extremity, besides two branches into the trunk.

Arrangement of the Pycnogonoidea..

Fam. I. NYMPHIDZ‘.
Antenne elongate, 1-2-ramez.

G. 1. Nympnum, Fabr.*—Antenne biramex, ramo crassiore chelato, altero 5-arti-
culato. Truncus ad basin vix angustior. Abdomen uni-articulatum.

G. 2. AMMOTHEA, Leach.—Nympho affinis. Ramus antennz longior 9-articulatus.

G. 3. Zens, Kréyer.-—Antenne biramesx, ramis gracilibus. Truncus ad basin
multo angustior. Abdomen 2-articulatum.

G. 4. Patnenez, Johnston.— Antenne uniramess, chelate, sat crasse. Abdomen
l-articulatum. Pedes Imi (ovigeri)-11-articulati.

G. 5. PuHoxicuiLipium, Edw.{—Pallene affinis. Pedes 1mi (ovigeri) 5-articulati.

G. 6. PasirHoE, Goodsir.—Antenne uniramez, non chelate, graciles.

Fam. II.. PYCNOGONIDZ..

Antenne nulle..

G. 1. Pycnogonum, Briinnich.—Pedes breves. Pedes ovigeri 10—-11-articulati.
G. 2. PHoxicnitus, Latr.—Pedes prelongi, gracillimi.

* Pephredo, H. D. 8. Goodsir, Jameson’s J., xxxii. 187.

{ Tidsskr. [2], i. t Orythia, Johnston, Mag. Zool. Bot., i. 378.
§ Jameson’s Jour., xxxili. 367.

PYCNOGONOIDEA. 1391

PYCNOGONUM ORIENTALE.

Cephalothorax stellatus, seymentis medio connatis, deinde liberis. Abdo-
men breve, postice angustius, obtusum. Truncus buccalis oblongus,
subcylindricus, corpore vis brevior. Segmentum cephalicum non trans-
versum, posticé angustius e segmento sequente non discreto. Pedes
crassiuscult, nudiuscult, articulo primo via oblongo, sequentibus quin-
que subequis, tertio paulo breviore.

Cephalothorax stellate, segments connate only at middle. Abdomen
short, narrowing behind, obtuse. Buccal trunk oblong, subcylin-
drieal, hardly shorter than body. Cephalic segment not transverse,
narrowing behind, not separated from the following segment. Feet
rather stout, nearly naked, first joint hardly oblong, next five sub-
equal, third a little shorter.

Plate 96, fig. 2a, animal (mutilated), enlarged; 0, body of same,
more enlarged, showing the branching of the alimentary cavity; ¢,
appendage to cephalic segment, corresponding to the ovigerous legs.

From a coral reef in the Balabac Passage. Collected, February 11,
1842.

Length of body, including trunk, nearly one and a half lines; span
of legs, two and a half lines.

In a paper in the Proceedings of the American Academy of Sciences,
we made for this species the new genus Astridium, based on the small
size of the appendages on the under side of the cephalic segment, pro-
perly the ovigerous legs. It is still possible that the genus is a good one.
Yet we suspect that these legs may have been in a half-developed state ;
and that the species may be a true Pyecnogonum. They were imper-
fectly threejointed, and quite short, not exceeding in length the
breadth of the cephalic segment. The form of the cephalic segment
is a little peculiar, being much narrower at base than anteriorly. On
either side, in front, there was a slight protuberance and an obscure
spot within, but the antennz were wanting. The legs have a few
short sets, none half as long as breadth of joints.

Astridium orientale, DANA, Proc. Amer. Acad. Sci., ii. 61, 1849.

+,

SUBCLASS II.
CIRRIPEDIA.

Tue relations of the Cirripeds to Crustacea are mentioned in an
early page of this Report. This therefore is the proper place for the
description of the species of the Expedition. The author has, how-
ever, paid the subject little attention beyond the examination and
figuring of a few species, represented on Plate 96; they have been in
better hands, those of Dr. A. A. Gould, who has treated of this de-
partment in his Report on the Mollusca of the Expedition. “The sub-
ject, moreover, is receiving a thorough revision from OC. Darwin, Esq.

Among the figures of the Plate referred to, there are several of
Cirripeds in the young state. Figures 5 8, 6, 7, 8, represent different
species in their free swimming state, and 6 e, f, show the characters of
the thorax and abdomen in this state, the six pairs of swimming legs,
and the two-jointed abdomen, with a pair of short caudal stylets, end-
ing in plumose sete. In 6¢ and 7, the position of the two eyes is
seen, either side of the anterior part of the body. 6d shows the form
and character of the arms, which correspond to the second pair of
antennze in the Cypris and other Entomostraca. There are five joints
and a disk for attachment on the side of the third of these joints.

After a change of skin, these arms are seen to be combined in a
single organ for attachment, as in fig. 69, with each of the component
arms still in part distinct, the two terminating in a broad disk, which
is two-lobed, being in form like two united disks. 3a, exhibits the
animal thus attached to a supporting surface. After another change
of skin, the two valves of the young animal were observed at the base
of the pedicel, and the Cirriped had taken on its mature form.

349

1394 CRUSTACEA.

From these transitions the relation of the antenne of the young to
the pedicel of the mature animal is obvious. Both have the same
base; and the lower part of the pedicel at least is the homologue of
the disk terminating these antenne. The upper part may be, as
Darwin. suggests, an elongation of the proper head of the Cirriped.

Of the figures here referred to, figure 3, is from a species collected
off Tierra del Fuego, on floating sea-weed ; 5, was taken in the Pacific,
latitude 30° north, longitude 179° east; 6, January 21, 1839, in lati-
tude 40° south, longitude 552° west; figures 7, 8, in latitude 2° north,
longitude 18° west, on October 30, 1838..

A REVIEW

OF THE CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA, WITH REFERENCE TO:
CERTAIN PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION.

Tux class Crustacea exhibits a clearness of outline in its types, and
a display of relations, transitions, and distinctions, among its several
groups, exceeding any other department of the animal kingdom.
This fact arises from the very great range in structure occupied by
the species. The limits in size exceed those of any other class, exclu-
sive of the Radiata; the length varying from nearly two feet to a small
fraction of a line, the largest exceeding the smallest lineally more
than a thousand-fold. In the structure of the limbs, the diversity is
most surprising, for even the jaws of one division may be the only
legs of another; the number of pairs of legs may vary from fifty to
one, or none. The antennz may be either simple organs of sense or
organs of locomotion and prehension ; and the joints of the body may
be widely various in number and form. In~the branchial and the
internal systems of structure, the variety is equally remarkable; for
there may be large branchiz, or none; a heart, or none; a system of
distinct arterial vessels, or none; a pair of large liver glands, or but
rudiments of them; a series of ganglions in the nervous cord, or but
one ganglion for the whole body.

Taking even a single natural group; the Decapods;—the abdomen
may be very small, without appendages, and flexed beneath the broad
cephalothorax out of view, or it may be far the larger part of the
body, and furnished with several pairs of large natatory appendages ;

1396 CRUSTACEA.

the inner antennz may be very small, and retractile into fissures fitted
to receive them, or they may be very long organs, constantly thrown
forward of the head; and descending but a single step, we come to
species of Decapoda without proper branchis, some having the abdo-
minal legs furnished with branchial appendages, and others with no
abdominal members at all.

When we consider, that these diversities occur in a class that may
not embrace in all over ten thousand species (not half of which are
now known), we then comprehend the wide diversity in the distine-
tions that exist. The series of species followed through, gives us an
enlarged view of those distinctive characteristics upon which the
limits and relations of groups depend. The network of affiliations, it
is true, is like that in other departments; but it is more magnified to
the view.

Moreover, the distinctions are obviously distinctions of rank. There
is no ambiguity as to which is the higher or superior group, as among
Insecta. The variations are manifestly variations in grade, and we
may readily trace out the several steps of gradation, as we descend
from the highest Brachyura to the lowest Lernsa. And while we so
readily distinguish these gradations, we as plainly see that they are
not steps of progress followed by nature in the production of species;
but, simply successive levels (grades of types), upon which species have
been multiplied.

We, therefore, may consider the class Crustacea as especially well
adapted for instruction in some of the higher principles of classifica
tion in Zoology; and, if we mistake not, laws may be educed which
have not hitherto taken form in science. These have already been
partially alluded to in the previous pages of this volume. But we
here bring together the facts in a connected view, in order to state
the principles more definitely, and exhibit the full extent of their
bearing. We leave out, however, a large part of the details, which
may be found elsewhere in this Report.

The fundamental idea, which we shall find at the basis of the
various distinctions of structure among the species is, the higher cen-
tralization of the superior grades, and the less concentrated central forces
of the inferior,—a principle which has been applied to the animal
kingdom in some of its larger subdivisions, but which has not been
followed out into all the details of structure exemplified among Crus-
tacea.

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1397

This centralization is literally a cephalization of the forces. In the
higher groups, the larger part of the whole structure is centred in the
head, and contributes to head functions, that is, the functions of the
senses and those of the mouth. As we descend, the head loses one
part after another, and with every loss of this kind, there is a step
down in rank. This centralization may be looked for in the nervous
cords; but the facts are less intelligibly studied there, than in the
members, the production and position of which measure the condition of
the forces :—just as we can better measure the forces of a galvanic
battery by the work done, than by the size or external appearance of
the plates which constitute it.

In the Crustacea type, there are normally twenty-one seements, and
correspondingly twenty-one pairs of members, as laid down by Milne
Kdwards, the last seven of which pertain to the abdomen, and the
first fourteen to the cephalothorax. Now, we may gather from an
examination of the crab, or Macroural Decapod, acknowledged to be
first in rank, what condition of the, system is connected with the
highest centralization in Crustacea.

In these highest species, nine segments and nine pairs of appendages
out of the fourteen cephalothoracic, belong to the senses and mouth,
and only jive pairs are for locomotion. Of these nine, three are organs
of senses, six are the mandibles and maxillw. Moreover, these organs
are clustered into the smallest possible space, so that the six pairs of
mouth organs hardly occupy more room than the first pair of legs.
The organs are all small, the antennae exceedingly short, the maxille
small lamellar organs sparingly jointed. The vegetative powers of
growth have had but little play. The inner antenne are rather large
as regards the basal joint, which is devoted to one of the senses, but
the rest is nearly rudimentary, and the whole is snugly boxed away, to
be extruded at the will of the animal. The exterior maxillx (or
outer maxillipeds) cover exactly the other pairs, and shut closely
down over the mouth, like a well-fitting operculum to the buccal area.

We hence learn, that the condition of highest centralization in
Crustacea, is where the cephalic part embraces the largest portion of
the normal structure of the cephalothorax, and the whole is con-
tracted within the smallest compass, with the least vegetative growth
or elongation of the parts. The forces are concentrated in the more
perfectly developed senses and the higher functions of the animal—
not in giving size to the organs of the senses, but acuteness to the

350

1398 CRUSTACEA.

sensorial function. The perfection of the senses is evinced by the
small antennz; for we infer therefrom, not only that the organ ig
exclusively an organ of sense, but also, that the delicacy of the sense
itself is such, as not to require a long-jointed appendage to aid the
function.

This cephalization of the animal is farther observed in the structure
of the rest of the thorax and the abdomen. The abdomen, in the
first place, is reduced to its minimum size. Vegetative elongation is
here cut short, as in the anterior part of the animal; and the sphere
of growth has a narrow limit, owing to the very intensity of its con-
centration; and we find that the limit widens as the intensity dimi-
nishes.

Again : the central power is indicated by the fact, that the first pair
of legs is the strong pair; being properly hands, they contribute espe-
cially to the higher functions, that is, the support of the living animal,
through their strength and powers of prehension, and not like the
following, to locomotion. Thus, as we pass from the centre, the organs
are of more and more humble function.

This centre, as we have observed in another place, is properly between
the second antenne and mandibles. The second antennsz and the
rudimentary mouth, are among the first parts that appear in the
embryo. If we look at it as a centre of force or of growth, we remark
that the radii 6n opposite sides of this centre, before and behind, are
very unequal, the latter being six or eight times as long as the former,
—a relation which is the inverse of the functional importance of the
parts pertaining to each.

Our idea of tue condition of highest centralization is thus drawn
from a study of the species.

The most perfect state of it is seen in the Maia group, in which the
bases of the antennz and eyes are crowded into the narrowest possible
compass, and the mouth organs are well compacted within the buccal
area, and the legs and whole system have the highest completeness.

The form of the body of a Maia is a somewhat flattened ovoid, nar-
rowest in front; and the middle point between the mouth and the
second antenna, which we call the potential centre of the animal, is
situated near the front, say about half an inch from the front outline
(excluding the beak), supposing the cephalothorax three inches long.
We may call the part anterior to this centre, A; the part posterior,
B; and the length of the former, measured on the axis, a; of the
latter, 6. These parts may be viewed, as regards development, as

— a

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1399

potentially equal; and yet the anterior, A, is six times shorter and as
much narrower and lower than the following. It would not, there-
fore, be far out of the way to say, in mathematical language, that the
functional importance of the two parts varies inversely as the cubic
contents of the parts.
We pass now to the degradations from this, the highest type.
These degradations are seen—

Furst, in a widening of the space between the antenne.

Second, in a slight enlargement of the outer maxillipeds, so that
they do not fit snugly over the buccal area.

Third, in an elongation of the antenna.

These are all evidences of a slight relaxing of the concentrating
element. The /irst, marks the transition of the Maia group to the
Parthenopide, and thence to the Cancridx. The second, carries the
grade a step lower, to species of the old genus Cancer, also to the
swimming crabs and the Corystoids; and the third, marks off the
Corystoids as the lowest of the true Brachyura.

While there are such marks of degradation exhibited through the
growth or elongation of parts, there is also a mark, equally significant,
in the obsolescence of the posterior thoracic legs, a peculiarity of many
Grapsoids. In the Maioids, the species are well balanced; the type
is perfect in its development: the sustaining of the central functions
allows of the full and complete growth of all the other parts. But
the diminution of force may not only be attended with a loosening of
the cephalic hold on the remoter of the cephalic organs, but also, in a
failure in the production of the posterior organs of the body, or those
on the outer limits of the system: and this is what happens in many
Grapsoids. The swimming form of the legs in Lupa and allied species
is a similar mark of inferiority.

Besides the above evidences of degradation, there are still others in
the Brachyural structure, which act conjointly with the preceding,
producing lower grades of species. They are all marks of a relaxa-
tion of the centralization.

Fourth. An enlargement or widening of the sternum and abdomen.

Fifth. The abdomen becoming somewhat relaxed from the venter
instead of remaining close-appressed to it.

Siath. The vulvze becoming more remote from one another, being
situated in the bases of the third pair of legs, instead of the sternum.

1400 CRUSTACEA.

Seventh. The inner antennz losing their fossettes, and being con-
stantly exsert.

Eighth. The branchise being more than nine in number on either
side.

The first of these peculiarities distinguishes many of the Grapsoids,
as well as lower species. The second is observed in the Corystoids,
and is an additional mark of their inferior grade. The third occurs
in Dromia and allied. The fourth, in Lafreillia. The fifth, in
Dromia. Dromia and Latreillia have the posterior legs abbreviated,
and in Dromia, this evidence of degradation is still stronger, in that
the fourth as well as fifth pair is short and dorsal.

The last three characteristics, above mentioned, mark a transition
towards the Macroural type, and the genera of this kind belong with
the Anomoura. This transition is seen further in—

Ninth. The eyes being without fossettes.

Tenth. The second pair of antennz becoming exterior to the eyes.
_ Eleventh. The outer maxillipeds more enlarged and subpediform.

Twelfth. The abdomen more lax and furnished with a pair of caudal
appendages.

Thirteenth. The abdomen more elongated, and hardly inflexed.

These several changes exhibit a continuation of the process of re-
laxation in the central forces. There is thereby an enlargement of the
antennz, and their more remote position at the anterior extremity of
the animal; and also, an enlargement of the posterior or abdominal
parts of the animal, and a development of appendages in the posterior
direction. ‘These marks of degradation, excepting the thirteenth, are
found in the Hippa and Porcellana groups, and the thirteenth in the
Paguridea. At the same time that these Macroural characteristics
appear, the body becomes elongated. The species all bear a stamp of
imperfection in the abbreviated posterior legs, as explained above, as
well as in the other points alluded to. The subordination of the nine
anterior annuli to cephalic functions, which is so striking in the Maioids,
has become less and less complete, and the organs less perfect; more-
over, the habits of the animals are more sluggish, and they are less
fitted for self-preservation. The large Dromia picks up a waste shell,
and by means of its hind legs, lifts it over its body for protection, and
the Pagurus finds shelter in the water-worn univalves of a coast.

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1401

The degradation pointed out, is hence, not merely a variation in
the position and size of certain organs, but an actual deterioration in
rank and intelligence.

Other minor points exhibiting difference of grade, might be men-
tioned: but they have already been subjects of remark. We state
here only one—the character of the fingers of the large hands. In
the higher species, these fingers are pointed; in a grade below, in
some groups, they have a spoon-like extremity. ‘This excavate form
is often more perfect in young individuals than in adults, which is
one evidence that it is in fact proof of inferiority. By this mark we
learn that the CAlorodine are of lower grade than the Xanthine; the
Paguri, than the Bernhardi; the Mithracide, than the Maiade, ete.

Let us pass now to the Macroura. In the typical Macroural species,
the antennse, instead of being minute, with the inner retractile, are
long exsert organs, and the outer have a large plate as an appendage
at base; the eyes are without sockets; the outer maxillipeds are pedi-
form, and do not closely cover the other mouth organs; the abdomen
is often longer than the rest of the body, and has its six regular pairs
of appendages. All these points show a still further relaxing of the
centralization or cephalization of the species. There is an elongation
of the parts anterior to the mouth, and also of those posterior, and
this elongation of the two extremities is approximately proportional
to the relative dimensions of the corresponding parts in the Brachyura.
If we were to draw out an ovoid with the relative length and breadth
of a Macroural cephalothorax, and place its focus so as to correspond
with the position of the posterior margin of the epistome, in a manner
like that proposed for the Maia among Brachyura, the ovoid would
be very narrow, and the focus or centre proportionally farther from
the front than in the Brachyura.

In following down the degradation of the Brachyura to the Ano-
moura, we have found the posterior legs becoming abbreviated, and
the whole structure in its aspect imperfect. But, in the typical Ma-
croura, there is nothing of this seeming imperfection. The legs are
all fully formed; the animals are exceedingly quick in their motion,
instead of being sluggish; and every organ is apparently in its most
perfect state for the uses of the system to which it is tributary. We
should, therefore, understand, that the process of degradation, alluded
to above, is not one actually passed through in the system of creation;

Bol .

1402 CRUSTACEA.

for by its progress we should never reach the Macroural structure;
nor, in the reverse order, should we from the Macroural reach the
Brachyural structure. In the remarks above, we speak only of the
comparative actual conditions of the species as regards centralization,
The Macroura and Brachyura belong to subordinate, yet correlated
types of structure, each perfect in itself, and admitting of wide modi-
fications, and having its own system of degradations. We add a few
words on these degradations among the Macroura. We have seen
that, in the Brachyura, the powerful prehensile legs are those of the
first pair, these acting for the collection of food, and so contributing to
the mouth. In the Macroura, there are species of high rank that
have the anterior legs strong-handed, like the Macroura. There are ~
others, in which the second or third pair is the strong-handed pair;
others having all the legs weak appendages, with only rudimentary
hands or none. The several marks of degradation are as follows -—

First. The outer maxillipeds pediform.

Second. The maxillipeds next anterior pediform.

Third. Second pair of legs cheliform and stouter than the first.

Fourth. The third pair of legs cheliform and stouter than either of
the preceding.

Thus as we descend, we find one and even two pairs of mouth ap-
pendages beginning to pass from the mouth series to the foot series, and
the cephalic portion is thus losing its appendages and high centralized
character. Moreover, the power belonging to the first pair of legs in
the higher species is transferred to the second pair of legs, as in the
Palemons; or, to the third pair, as in the Penzide; indicating 4
further decrease of that centralization so remarkable in the Brachyura.
Still lower among the species, as in the Sergestide, all the legs are
weak, and the posterior pair may be short or obsolete,—the same
deterioration that occurs in the lower Brachyura.

As we descend farther, there is an increased obsolescence of organs,
and every step is one of marked imperfection as well as degradation.

Fifth. The branchize become external and small.

Sixth. The branchis become wholly wanting, or part of the abdo-
minal appendages.

Seventh. The last two pairs of thoracic legs become obsolete.

Eighth. The abdominal appendages become obsolete.

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1403

Ninth. The eyes and antenne have separate segments, and the
abdomen is very long and large.

The fifth point of degradation is seen in the Euphauside ; the sixth,
in the Myside and other Anomobranchiates; the seventh is found in
several genera of the same group; the eighth in certain Myside.
The Anomobranchiates are thus degraded Macroura. There is not
merely a relaxing of the centralization; but the forces are so weakened
as not to succeed in finishing out the members in the system of struc-
ture to which they pertain. The species consequently are not modi-
fications upon the level of the Macroural type, nor upon a distinct
level or distinct type; but simply imperfect developments of the
Macroural structure below the true level of that type. They bear
nearly the same relation to the Macroura, that the Anomoura bear to
the Brachyura. The ninth step is seen in the Squilloidea, whose
relaxation of system and elongation in the cephalic part, as well as
abdomen are remarkable.

The continuation of the line of degradation represented in the Ano-
moura, is not to be found, as we have remarked, among the typical
Macroura. But the structure of the Paguri may be traced into the
aberrant Macroura, called Thalassinidea; and thence, both in the
abdomen, the legs, and the branchizw, we observe a transition to the
Squilloids, one division of the Anomobranchiates. If then, we were
to trace out the lines of affinity in the species, it would be from the
Mysis group to the typical Macroura, and from the Squilla group to
the Thalassinidea, as elsewhere explained. From the latter, the
lines lead mainly to the Anomoura and higher species.

In our review, thus far, we recognise one only of the primary types
of structure among Crustacea. This primary type is characterized by
having nine normal annuli or segments devoted to the senses and
mouth, that is, to the cephalic portion of the body. It includes two,
or, we perhaps may say, three secondary types. The first of these
secondary types is the Brachyural; it has the antennz small, the
inner pair in fossettes, the abdomen without appendages. In the other
type (or other two, if so considered), the antennz are elongated, and
both pairs free, the abdomen is elongated, and furnished with a series of
appendages. This, the second type, is the Macroural; or, if we
assume that it embraces two distinct types (a second and third), the
two correspond to the typical Macroura and the Thalassinidea.

1404 CRUSTACEA.

Hach secondary type embraces types of more subordinate character,
which it is unnecessary here to dwell upon.

There is a tendency in the lowest species to a transfer of the two
posterior mouth appendages to the foot series, so as to leave but seven
cephalic annuli; but it is only a modification of the primary type, as
the species have every mark of being degraded or imperfect forms,
and are not examples of a new type.

In this primary type, the species vary in length from half an inch
to twenty inches. Two inches may be set down as the average length
and breadth for the Brachyura; while three inches is the average length
of the Macroura, the average breadth being half an inch or less.

The second primary type among Crustacea is as well defined in its
limits, and as distinct in its characters as the first. Instead of having
nine annuli devoted to the senses and mouth, there are but seven, the
mouth, including a pair of mandibles, two pairs of maxillz, and one
of maxillipeds. ‘The number is permanent and characteristic. There
are, consequently, seven pairs of legs in these species, instead of five,
the Decapod number; and the species have been appropriately styled
the Tetradecapoda, Instead of exhibiting any appearance of imper-
fection, or any obsolescent organs, like those lower Macroura that
show a transition to a fourteen-footed structure, the organs are all
complete, and the whole structure is perfect in symmetry and unique
in character. They have not a Macroural characteristic. The eyes
are not pedicellate; there is no carapax, but a body divided into as
many segments as there are legs (whence our name Choristopoda) ;
the antenne, legs, and whole internal structure aré distinct in type.
The branchise are simple sacs, either thoracic or abdominal.

We have, therefore, in the Tetradecapods an expression of that
structure of body, and that size, which belongs to a system, in which
but seven annuli or segments are concentrated in the cephalic portion
of the structure. The structure is far inferior to the Decapodan.
The size rarely exceeds two inches, though in extreme cases three to
four inches; and probably half an inch is the average length. The
contrast between the first and second of the primary types, is therefore
as distinct in the average size of their structures, as in their actual —
grade or rank.

Superior rank among the Tetradecapods may be distinguished by
some of the same points as in the Decapods. The short antenn,

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1405

short compact bodies, and abbreviated abdomen of the Isopods, are
proofs of their superiority of grade. The abdominal appendages are
simply branchial, and in the higher species are naked or non-ciliated
lamelle. The transitions to a lower grade are seen in the elongation
of these abdominal lamella, their becoming ciliated, and the abdomen
being also more elongated and flexible; then in the abdominal lamella
becoming elongated natatory appendages, and the abdomen taking a
length usually not less than that of the thorax, as in the Amphipods,
in which the branchis are appendages to the thoracic legs. And
while this elongation goes on posteriorly, there is also anteriorly an
enlargement of the antennse, which in the Amphipoda are usually
long organs. There are thus two secondary types of structure among
the Tetradecapods, as among the Decapods; a transition group be-
tween, analogous to the Anomoura, partakes of some of the characters
of both types, without being a distinct type itself. These are our
Anisopoda. The species graduate from the Isopod degree of perfec-
tion to the Bopyri, the lowest of the Tetradecapods. There is thus
another analogy between this group and the Anomoura.

The Trilobita probably belong with the second type, rather than
the third. Yet they show an aberrant character in two important
points. First, the segments of the body multiplied much beyond the
normal number, as in the Phyllopoda among the Entomostraca; and
Agassiz has remarked upon this as evidence of that larval analogy
which characterizes in many cases the earlier forms of animal life.
In the second place, the size of the body far transcends the ordinary
Isopodan limit. This might be considered a mark of superiority; but
it is more probably the reverse. It is an enlargement beyond the
normal and most effective size, due to the same principle of vegetative
growth, which accords with the inordinate multiplication of segments
in the body.*

The third primary type (the Entomostracan) includes a much wider
variety of structure than either of the preceding, and is less persistent

* Prof. Guyot very happily names the three great periods of geological history—usu-
ally denominated the Paleeozoic, Secondary, and Tertiary, or, by Agassiz, the age of
Fishes, that of Reptiles, and that of Mammals,—the Vegetative, the Motorial, and the
Sensorial epochs;—the first, being the period characterized prominently by vegeta-
tive growth in animal life; the second, by the increased development of the muscular
system, as exemplified by the enormous reptiles of the epoch; the third, by the develop-
ment of the higher functions of the brain, exhibited in the appearance of mammals.

302

1406 CRUSTACEA.

in its characteristics. It is, however, more remote in habit from the
Tetradecapods, than from the lowest Decapods, and is properly a dis-
tinct group. Unlike the Decapods and Tetradecapods, there are nor-
mally but sz annuli devoted to the senses and mouth in the highest
of the species, and but five in others, the mouth including a pair of
mandibles, and either one or two pairs of maxille (or maxillipeds),
This is an abrupt step below the Tetradecapods. We exclude from
these mouth organs the prehensile legs, called maxillipeds by some
authors, as they are not more entitled to the name than the prehen-
sile legs in Tanais, and many other Tetradecapods. There is an
exception to the general principle in a few species. A genus of Cyp-
roids has three pairs of maxille; but this may be viewed as an
example of the variations which the type admits of, rather than as an
essential feature of it,—possibly a result of the process of obsolescence
which marks a low grade, as in the Mysidx, whose abdomen by losing
its appendages, approximates in this respect to the Brachyural struc-
ture, though, in fact, far enough remote.

The species of the Entomostracan type show their inferiority to either
of the preceding in the absence of a series of abdominal appendages,
and also in having the appendages of the eighth, ninth, tenth, and
eleventh normal rings, when present, natatory in form.

The range of size is very great,—and this is a mark of their low
grade, for in this respect they approach the Radiata, whose limits of
size are remarkably wide. Nearly all of the species, and those which,
by their activity, show that they possess the typical structure in its
highest perfection, are minute, not averaging over a line in length, or
perhaps more nearly three-fourths of a line.

Taking this as the true expression of the mean admiiel size of the
type, the three primary types will vary in this respect as 24 (two
inches) : 6: 1.

The size in this third type, reaches its maximum in the Limuli;
and these are unwieldy species, whose very habits show that vegeta-
tive growth has given them a body beyond the successful control of
its weak system, that is, a larger frame than it has power to wield
with convenience or defend, for it is at the mercy even of the waves
upon a beach.

This type has its highest representatives among the Cyclopoids,
which remind us of the Mysis group of the higher Crustacea. In
these, the cephalic part includes sia out of the fourteen cephalotho-

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1407

racic annuli. In the Daphnioids and the Caligoids, they include only
Jwe. In Limulus, only the first fowr can properly be counted as of
the cephalic series. In many other Entomostraca, the mouth organs
are nearly as perfect legs as in Limulus, and the species, although
evidently of a low grade, cannot properly be removed from the group
Limulus has its nearest ally in Apus, although this genus has the
mouth organs of a Daphnia.
The lowest species of the type are the Lernzxoids.

A fourth primary type includes the Cirripeds. It is of the same
rank as regards cephalization as the Entomostraca; yet, it has so
many peculiarities of structure, that it should be regarded as a distinct
type, rather than a subordinate division of the third type.

The mean size of the species of this group is much greater than
the same among the higher Entomostraca. But if we regard the
young in its active Cypris state, and compare it with the correspond-
ing condition of species of Cyproids, we shall discover that the species
have, in fact, an abnormal growth; a growth which takes place at
the expense of the powers of motion or action in the individuals.
The body, when it commences a sedentary life, increases in magnitude
far beyond the Cypris or Daphnia size; and there is a corresponding
loss of power. The same force will not move a heavy structure, that is
sufficient for the tiny model; and when the model is enlarged without
a corresponding increase in the seat of power, sluggish motion is the
necessary consequence. Thus it is with the Meduse. Individuals
of the minuter species, or the larger species, when in the young state,
are gifted with active powers of motion; the structure conforms to
the forces within: but as the species enlarge, they become slow in
movement, or lose almost every attribute of life. The same principle
is illustrated again in the Bopyri. The male is a small active animal,
related to Jeera and Tanais. The female, of sedentary habits, becomes
grossly enlarged and corpulent, so as to exceed by twenty-fold lineally
the length of the male, and nearly ten thousand times its bulk. It is
manifest, that the nervous system, or motive power of the female, is
absolutely no greater than that of the male; and consequently, the
capabilities of locomotion will be ten thousand times less, or the
female will move but a ten-thousandth of an inch at the most, while
the male is moving one inch, a fact with regard to them, as any one
is aware of who has seen the incapability of the female to make any

'

1408 CRUSTACEA,

progress by locomotion. This then, is an example beyond dispute, of
a system overgrown through the vegetative process, so as to be too
much for the motive energies within. The Lernzeoids afford a similar
illustration of this principle.

For the same reason, therefore, as in the Bopyri, the Medusz, the
Lernzeoids, and the Limuli, we cannot compare the actual mean size
of the adult Cirripeds with those of the other primary types. We
should rather infer the mean normal size for such a comparison, from
the size of the young before it becomes sedentary, or from that of free
males, if such exist. Such males are announced by Darwin, as actu-
ally occurring in some species. Moreover, they are very minute,
varying from a line to half a line or less in length. This, therefore,
is some reason for taking as the mean normal size, the same as given
for the Entomostraca.

A fifth primary type includes the Rotatorta. In these animalcular
species, the mouth includes a pair of mandibles and often a rudimen-
tary pair of maxille; and consequently, the cephalic portion may
contain the same number of annuli as in the Daphnia group, with
which group many of them have near relations. They have usually
an articulated abdomen, furcate at extremity, like the Cyclopoids.
The grand point of inferiority to the Entomostraca, evincing the more
infinitesimal character of the system of life within, is the absence of
all thoracic appendages or legs. The organs of locomotion are simply
ciliz arranged about the head; and it is quite probable that two sets
(or more) of them correspond to the second pair of antenns, as these
are organs of prehension and motion in many Entomostraca. In Cal-
hdina, there are two sets, some distance from the extremity of the
head, which may have this relation; and the two sets in the true
Rotifers may also be of this character. In others, the corresponding
parts are actually somewhat elongated.

The species vary in size from a line to a sixtieth of a line. Pro-
bably one-ninth of a line is the average size.

The actual relation of the Rotatoria to the Entomostraca (which
view the author sustained in his Report on Zoophytes (1845) ), can
hardly be doubted by those who have the requisite knowledge of the
lower Crustacea for comparison. The structure of the body, the
jointing and form of the abdomen, when it exists, the mandibles, and
alimentary system, the eyes when present,—all are Crustacean; and

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1409

a slight transformation of some Entomostraca—an obliteration of the
legs and substitution of locomotive ciliae—would almost turn them
into Rotatoria.

In the classification which has been developed, we have made out
jive primary types of structure among Crustacea. A grand distinction
has been shown to consist in the different degrees of cephalization of
the normal Crustacean structure. The consecration of nine annuli,
out of the fourteen cephalothoracic, to the senses and mouth, distin-
guishes the highest type; of seven, the second type; of six or five, the
third and fourth; of five or four, the fifth. In connexion with other
distinctions in these types, we find that they correspond to structures
of different size, the size being directly related to the grade. These
particulars may be tabulated as follows :—

Typical number Mean normal length, in
of cephalic an- twelfths of inches or
nuli. lines.

Type I. ee Subtype I. Brachyura, 9 24 (and breadth, 24).
or DECAPODA, II. Macroura, i ‘ae (and breadth, 6).

Type Il. TerrapEcapopa, . . : an 6
Type III. Enromostraca, ; : : 6-5 1
Type IV. Cirripepta, . . 6-5 1
Type V. Rorarorta, ‘ : : ‘ 5—4 4

The first type is alone in having true thoracic branchiee, and pedi-
cellate eyes.

The second type has branchial sac-like appendages, either abdo-
minal or thoracic, and sessile eyes.

The third type has generally no branchiz, the surface of some part
or all of the body serving for aeration.’ A few species, however, are
furnished with special organs for this function. This is, however, no
mark of superiority in such species, for they occur even in the Limuli,
among the lowest of the Entomostraca. The necessity of them in
this case arises from the abnormal size of the species, both the mark
and occasion of its inferiority; for the system is thus too large for
the mode of surface aeration, found among ordinary Entomostraca -
moreover, the shell, which so large an animal possesses and requires
for the attachment of its muscles and its movements, is thick and
firm, and this is inconsistent with aeration by the exterior surface of
the body. The same remarks apply to the liver glands, which are
very small or wanting in the small species.

353

1410 CRUSTACEA.

The third and fourth types show their inferiority to the second, by
the absence of a series of abdominal appendages; and the fifth a lower
state still, in the absence of both thoracic and abdominal legs. The
more degraded Macroura (certain Mysidz) show a transition in this
obsolescence of abdominal organs to the third type.

Some of the conclusions from these facts are the following.

I. Each type corresponds to a certain system of force, more or less
centralized in the organism, and is an expression of that force,—the
higher degree being such as is fitted for the higher structures deve-
loped, the lower such as is fitted for structures of inferior grade and
size. In other words, the life-system is of different orders for the dif
ferent types, and the structures formed exhibit the extent of their
spheres of action, being such as are adapted to use the force most
effectively, in accordance with the end of the species.

II. In a given type, as the first, for example, the same system may
be of different dimensions, adapted to structures of different sizes.
But the size in either direction for structures of efficient action is
limited. To pass these limits, a life-system of another order is re
quired. The Macroura, as they diminish in size, finally pass this limit,
and the organisms (Mysidx, for example) are no longer perfect in
their members; an obsolescence of some parts begins to take place,
and species of this small size are actually complete only when pro-
vided with the structure of a Tetradecapod.

The extreme size of structure admitting of the highest efficient
activity is generally three to six times lineally the average or mean
typical size. Of these gigantic species, three or four times longer than
the mean type, there are examples among the Brachyura and Macroura,
which have all the highest attributes of the species. There are also
Amphipoda and Isopoda three inches in length, with full vigorous
powers. Among Entomostraca, the Calanidx, apparently the highest
group, include species that are three lines long, or three times the
length of the mean type. |

III. But the limit of efficient activity may be passed; and when so
it is attended with a loss of active powers. The structure, as in the
female Bopyrus and. Lernexoids, and the Cirripeds, outgrows vegeta-
tively the proper sphere of action of the system of force within. This
result is especially found in sedentary species, as we have exemplified
in our remarks on the Cirripeds..

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1411

IV. Size is, therefore, an important element in the system of ani-
mal structures. As size diminishes, in all departments of animal life,
the structure changes. To the human structure there is a limit; to
the quadruped also, beyond which the structure is an impossibility;
and so seems the case among Crustacea. The Decapod, as the size
diminishes, reaches the lowest limit; and then, to continue the range
of size in species, another structure, the Tetradecapodan, is instituted;
and as this last has also its limit, the Entomostracan is introduced to
continue the gradation ; and, as these end, the Rotatoria begin. Thus
Crustacea are made to embrace species, from a length of nearly two
feet (or two hundred and fifty lines) to that of a one-hundred-and-fiftieth
of aline. These several types of structure among Crustacea do not
graduate, as regards size, directly from one to another, but they consti-
tute overlapping lines, as has been sufficiently shown.

V. In the opposite extreme of organic beings, the vegetable king-
dom, the same principle is illustrated. Plants may be so minute as
to have free motion and aetivity, as in animals. The spores of certain
Algz are known to have powers of locomotion, and some so-called
Infusoria, are now admitted to belong to the vegetable kingdom.
These are examples of locomotive plants. Now, ordinary plants, like
Cirripeds, are examples of sedentary species, that have outgrown the
limits of activity. The life-system of a plant, is in fact sufficient in
power to give locomotion only to the minute plant-individuals alluded
to; and infusorial species of plants retain it, as long as they live.
But when, as in the Algw, vegetative growth proceeds in the enlarge-
ment of the minute infusorial spore, it immediately outgrows its
activity, and becomes a sedentary plant. In most other plants, the
seed have never the minute size which admits of motion.

The mean size of the Entomostracan type was stated to be one line ;
of the Rotatorial type, one-siath of a line; and we may add, that
the mean size of the plant type—understanding by this, as in other
cases, the mean size admitting of the highest activity—if deduced
from the size of plant-infusoria, would be about one-sixtieth of a line.

We observe, that the smallest size of the perfect Macroura (first
type) is very nearly the mean size as to length of the animals of the
second type. So also, the smallest size of the perfect animal of the
second type (Tetradecapoda) is very nearly the mean size of the most
perfect animals of the third type; and the smallest size of the perfect
animal of the third type is nearly the largest size in the fifth type.

1412 CRUSTACEA.

In order to compare allied animals of different sizes, it should be
noted, that while there is some foundation for the conclusion, that
under certain limitations, size is a mark of grade, rapidity of move-
ment or action should also be considered; and the more proper com-
parison would be between multiples of size and activity. This deduc-
tion, is, however, true only in the most general sense, and rather
between species of allied groups than those of different types. We
may occasionally find something like an exemplification of the law
among bipeds, ludicrous though the idea may be.

VI. We observe with regard to the passage in Crustacea to inferior
grades under a given type, that there are two methods by which it
takes place.

1. A diminution of centralization, leading to an enlargement of the
circumference or sphere of growth at the expense of concentration, as
in the elongation of the antennz and a transfer of the maxillipeds to
the foot series, the elongation of the abdomen and abdominal appen-
dages, ete.

2. A diminution of force as compared with the size of the structure,
leading to an abbreviation or obsolescence of some circumferential
organs, as the posterior thoracic legs or anterior antenna, or the abdo-
minal appendages (where such appendages exist in the secondary type
embracing the species). These circumstances, moreover, are indepen-
dent of a degradation of intelligence, by an extension of the sphere
of growth beyond the proper limits of the sphere of activity.

VII. A classification by grades, analogous to that deduced for Crus-
tacea, may no doubt be laid out for other classes of animals. But the
particular facts in the class under consideration, are not to be forced
upon other classes. Thus, while inferiority among Crustacea is con-
nected with a diminished number of annuli cephalically absorbed (for
the senses and mouth), it by no means follows, that the Insecta,
which agree in the number of cephalic annuli with the lower Crustacea,
are allied to them in rank, or inferior to the higher species. On
the contrary, as the Insecta pertain to a distinct division, being aerial
instead of aqueous animals, they can be studied and judged of, only
on principles deduced from comparison among insects themselves.
They are not subject to Crustacean laws, although they must exem-
plify beyond doubt, the fundamental idea at the basis of those laws.

The views which have been explained, lead us to a modification, in
some points, of the classification of Crustacea, adopted in the early

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1413

part of this Report, and followed out through the subsequent pages.
The question, whether the eyes are pedicellate or not, upon which
the names Podophthalmia and Edriophthalmia are based, proves to be
one of secondary importance. And although still available in distin-
guishing almost infallibly the species of the first type, it is far from
rendering it necessary or natural to embrace together under a common
division the species that have sessile eyes (so-called Edriophthalmia),
as done by most writers on this subject.

The term Decapoda, in view of these principles, has a higher signi-
fication than has been suspected, since by expressing the number of
feet, it implies the number of cephalic annuli characterizing the
species. It would not be employing it inconveniently, therefore, if it
were extended to embrace all the Podophthalmia, or all species of the
first type, including the Mysis and Squilla groups.

For a like reason, the term Tetradecapoda has a high significance,
as applied to the species of the second type. The position of the Tri-
lobita still remains in doubt. The Cirripedia and Entomostraca, third
and fourth types, stand properly on nearly the same level.

On the following pages, we offer a review of the classification of
Crustacea, with the characters of the several subdivisions.* We first
present the characters of the higher divisions of the class, that is

The SuBcLAsses, ORDERS, and TRIBES of Crustacea.

* References and synonymy are omitted beyond, as they have been given fully in
other parts of the work.

354

CRUSTACEA.
‘Suscrassis. I. PODOPHTHALMIA (vez DECAPODA).

Annuli. cephalothoracis cephalici (ad sensus et appendices
buccales pertinentes) numero novem. OQOculi pedunculati.
Branchie aut folioss aut filosaz, sub thoracis lateribus
dispositz, raro obsolete vel abdominales.. Cephalothorax
carapace plus minusve tectee..

Orvo I.. HUBRANCHIATA..
Branchiz apud thoracis latera disposite, carapace tectze.

Trizus I. BRACHYURA.—Corpus latum. Abdomen in sternum
inflexum et stricte appressum, appendicibus carens. Branchix
utrinque: numero novem. Vulve in sternum excavate. Carapax
sutura longitudinali infra. utrinque notatus, antice cum epistomate
coalitus.

Trisus II. ANOMOURA.—Corpus sive latum sive multum elon-
gatum. Abdomen sepe ac in Brachyuris, sepe ad sternum laxe
appressum, interdum elongatum, et: non inflexum, et appendicibus
caudalibus instructum raro appendicibus aliis. Branchize utrinque
numero novem vel plures: Vulva in pedum. 3tiorum bases exca-
vate, ac in Macrouris. Carapax suturd: longitudinali utrinque-
notatus, ac in Brachyurvs.

Trisus III]. MACROURA.—Corpus multum elongatum. Abdomen
elongatum et appendicibus seriatis instructum, vix inflexum, vel

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1415

rectum. Branchis numero sepius plures quam novem. Vulvze
in pedum 3tiorum bases excavate. Carapax sutura longitudinali
raro utrinque notatus.

Orpvo IT. ANOMOBRANCHIATA.

Branchie sive apud pedum bases thoracis disposite et aperte, sive
appendicibus abdominis appendiculatsx, sive omnino obsolete.

Trisus I. MYSIDEA.—Corpus form4 fere Caridoideum, non depres-
sum. Pedes thoracis et maxillipedes nulli prehensiles, graciles,
seepius palpigeri, palpo prope thoracem insiti.

Trius Il. AMPHIONIDEA.—Corpus depressum, spe latum.
Pedes thoracis et maxillipedes nulli prehensiles, palpigeri, palpo a
thorace remoto.

Trisus III. SQUILLOIDEA.—Corpus valde depressum. Pedes aie
tuor et maxillipedes quatuor monodactyli prehensiles.

J =

Susciassis II. TETRADECAPODA.

Annuli cephalothoracis cephalici numero septem. Oculi ses-
siles. Appendices branchiales simplicissime, sive tho-
racice sive abdominales. Cephalothorax multi-annulatus,
carapace carens, pedibus seriatis instructus. Abdomen
appendicibus seriatis instructum, raro obsolescens.

Orvo I. CHORISTOPODA. 4

Cephalothorax pedibus unguiculatis interdum partim chelatis in-
structus, pare utroque ad annulum singulum pertinente.

Tribus I. ISOPODA.—Pedes thoracis seriei anterioris numero sex
seriel posterioris octo, appendicibus branchialibus non instructi.
Abdomen breve, appendicibus decem anticis branchialibus, duobus
posticis styliformibus vel lamellatis.

1416 CRUSTACEA.

Trisus II. ANISOPODA.—Pedes thoracis seriei anterioris numero
octo, seriei posterioris numero sex, appendicibus branchialibus non
instructi. Abdomen sat breve, appendicibus decem anticis branchi-
alibus vel subnatatoriis, duobus posticis ac in Jsopodis.

Trisus IIl. AMPHIPODA.—Pedes thoracis seriei anterioris numero
octo, seriel posterioris numero sex, appendicibus branchialibus
partim instructi. Abdomen elongatum, appendicibus sex natatoriis
sex styliformibus instructi.

Orvo Il. TRILOBITA.—(An hujus sedis ?)

?—Cephalothorax appendicibus lamellatis infra instructus haud_pedi-
bus unguiculatis. Segmenta corporis numero ab normé seepe mul-
tiplicata.

Susciassis IIT. ENTOMOSTRACA.

Annuli cephalothoracis cephalici numero sex vel quinque.
Oculi szepissime sessiles. Appendices branchiales sepis-
sime nulle. Abdomen appendicibus seriatis non instruc-
tum. Cephalothorax pedibus seriatis instructus, octo vel
decem posticis ad annulos 8vum—l1lmum vel 12mum perti-
nentibus (si non obsoletis), saepius natatoriis.

Orpo I. GNATHOSTOMATA.

Os mandibulis maxillisque normalibus instructum, non trunciforme
nec suctorium.

Lreio I. LOPHYROPODA.—Appendices cephalothoracis et segmenta
numerum normalem non superantes.

Trisus I. CYCLOPOIDEA.—Cephalothorax annulatus et carapace
non instructus. Abdomen rectum et non inflexum. Appendices

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1417

cephalothoracis mandibulares et sequentes numero 16-18, posticis
8-10 natatoriis.

Trisus IT. DAPHNIOIDEA.—Corpus carapace plerumque tectum,
abdomine plus minusve inflexo. Appendices cephalothoracis man-
dibulares et sequentes numero 12-16, 6-8 posticis subnatatoriis.

Trisus III. CYPROIDEA.—Corpus carapace bivalvi omnino tectum
et bene clausum, abdomine bene inflexo. Appendices cephalotho-
racis mandibulares et sequentes numero 10, nullis natatoriis.

Lre1o HW. PHYLLOPODA.—Appendices segmentoque cephalothoracis
numerum normalem_superantes, corpore immodicé annulato.

Tripus I. ARTEMIOIDEA.—Corpus fere rectum. Cephalothorax
multiannulatus testa sive tectus sive non tectus. Appendices
cephalothoracis plerumque foliaceze. Oculi pedunculati. Styli
caudales fere ac in Cyclopoideis.

Trisus Il. APODOIDEA. — Cephalothorax test& scutiformi tectus.
Appendices cephalothoracis posteriores lamellate. Oculi sessiles
Abdomen multiannulatum. Extremitas caudalis forma mirabilis.

Trisus ITT. LIMNADIOIDEA.—Corpus test& omnino tectum capite
abdomineque inclusis ac in Cyproideis. Oculi sessiles. Extremitas
caudalis ac in Cyproideis.

Orpvo II. CORMOSTOMATA.

Os trunciforme et suctorium, basi seepe mobile.

Suporpo I. PQAXCILOPODA.

Quoad formam corporis Cyclopoideis plerumque affinia, seepe peltata,
interdum subcylindrica, quoque vermiformia. Os inferius.

Tripus I. ERGASILOIDEA.—Cephalothorax annulatus, carapace
non tectus. Truncus buccalis non mobilis, brevis, mandibulis in-
terdum obsoletis (?). Pedes 8 postici bene natatorii ac in Cyclopoi-

deis. Ova externa in sacculos gesta. Corpus seepius non depressum.
300

1418 CRUSTACEA.

Tripus II. CALIGOIDEA.—Cephalothorax sive annulatus sive cara-
pace tectus. Truncus buccalis mobilis, mandibulis armatus. Pedegs
8 postici plus minusve natatoriil, seepe partim in laminis coaliti.
Ova externa in tubos longos uniseriatim gesta, tubis raro obsoletis.
Corpus sepius valde depressum et peltatum.

Trisus III. LERNAOIDEA.—Cephalothorax vix annulatus. Cor-
pus sive breve et obesum sive elongate vermiforme. Pedes nata-
torii obsoleti. Ova externa sive in sacculos aggregata sive in tubos
uniseriata.

Suzsorpo IT. ARACHNOPODA.

Quoad formam corporis fere Arachnoidea, abdomine plerumque obso-
leto, cephalothorace brevi, annulato, pedibus longis diffusis. Os
trunciforme frontale.

Trisus PYCNOGONOIDEA.

Orvo III. MEROSTOMATA.
Os pedum basibus in locis mandibularum et maxillarum instructum.

Trisus LIMULOIDEA.

SuscLassis IV. CIRRIPEDIA.

Annuli cephalothoracis cephalici numero sex vel quinque.
Oculi sessiles vel obsoleti. Appendices branchiales nulle.
Abdomen obsoletum. Animal sessile in testam multival-
vatam inclusum que nunquam in nulla parte extus exuitur.
Cephalothorax pedibus seriatis tenuibus multiarticulatis
instructus.

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1419

SuspcLassis V. ROTATORIA.

Corpus minutum, pedibus totis carens et ciliis motum. Ab-
domen sepe 2-3 annulatum et apice furcatum, interdum
obsoletum. Annuli cephalothoracis cephalici numero quin-
que vel quatuor.

After this exposition of the subclasses, orders, and tribes, of the
class Crustacea, here follows

A SYNOPSIS

OF THE FAMILIES AND SUBFAMILIES OF THE HIGHER
SUBDIVISIONS OF CRUSTACEA.

Suscrassis I. DECAPODA.
Orpo I. EUBRANCHIATA.
Trisus I. BRACHYURA.
Susrargus I. MAIOIDEA.

Lreeto I. MAIINEA vel Matomra TypicaA.—Corpus seepissime oblon-
gum, szpius antice angustum et rostratum. Articulus antennarum
externarum Imus sub oculo insitis, anteriusque productus, testa
externa sine sutura coalitus. Pedes forma normales.*

* We have modified the arrangement of the Maioidea, by separating from the family
Maiadz, the families Inachide and Mithracide. The peculiarity of the outer maxilli-
peds, adopted by De Haan as the characteristic of the Inachide, appears to be of suffi-
cient value to authorize the separation of the genera of this kind from the other Maiide,
although not so important as to require the union of the Eurypodii with the Inachide,
as done by this author. The Mithraces have a distinct character, removing them from
the other Maioids. There is in the species Mithrax, a singular diversity of form

1420

Fam.

CRUSTACEA.

I. INACHIDA.—Oculi in orbitis retractiles. Articulus max-

illipedis externi 3tius apice 4tum gerens. Digiti acuminati. [Pedes
preelongi. |

1.
2.

3.

Fam.

MACROCHEIRIN#:.—Carapax late ovatus. Rostrum furcatum. Oculi oblongi.
—G. Macrocheira, De H.

InacHina@.—Carapax triangulato-ovatus. Rostrum emarginatum aut integrum.
—G. Inachus, Fab., Microrhynchus, Bell.

SaLacina.—Oculi perbreves. Rostrum fere obsoletum, non bifidum. Corpus
non oblongum. Pedes 8 postici longi et crassi—G. Salacia, E. and Lucas.

Il. MAITD At.—Oculi in orbitis retractiles. Articulus maxil-

lipedis externi 3tius angulo interno 4tum gerens. Digiti acuminati.

1.

or

1. Oculi latera capitis insiti et plus minusve lateraliter porrecti.

LIBININA.—Rostrum apice emarginatum. Corpus paulo oblongum, subglo-
bosum, lateribus altis. Oculi perbreves. Pedes sive longi sive mediocres.—G.
Egeria, Lat., Doclea, Leach, Libidoclea, K. and L., Libiniu, Lh.

. Marna.—Carapax orbiculato-ovatus, rostro prominente profundé bifido. Pars

antennarum externarum mobilis.margine orbite orta.—G. Maza, Lk., Dione, De H.

. Pistna.—Carapax triangulato-ovatus, rostro bifido, non deflexo. Pars anten-

narum externarum mobilis margine orbits exclusa, et sub rostro non celata.—G.
Paramithrazx, E., Pisa, Uh., Pelia, Bell, Lissa, Lh., Rhodia, Bell, Hyas, Uh,
Pisoides, K. and L., Herbstia, E., Thoe, Bell, Dehaanius, M’L.

. PRIONORHYNCHIN#®.—Pisinis affines. Rostrum breve, latissimum, bilobatum,

non deflexum.—G. Prionorhynchus, H. and J.

. Miciprina.—Rostrum latum, deflexum.—G. Micippa, Lh.
. CHORININ#.—Carapax triangulato-ovatus. Rostrum furcatum. [Pars anten-

narum externarum mobilis sub rostro celatii—G. Chorinus, Lh., Chorilia, D.,
Lahaina, D., Naxia, E., Scyra, D., Hyastenus, White, Pyria, D.

2. Oculi frontales et porrecti longitudinales, carapace antice truncato.

7. Ornontin#.—Oculi elongati, cylindrici.—G. Othonia.
[Cujus sedis est Siphonecetes, Kr.]

Fam.

Ill. MITHRACIDAi.—Oculi et maxillipedes externi ac in

Moiidis. Digiti versus apicem excavati et non acuminati.

1. Mrraracin.®.—Oculi longitudine mediocres.—G. Mithraz, Lh., Mithraculus, W.
2. Cyciacinm.—Oculi longi.—G@. Cyclax, D.

exceeding what is found in any other genus of Maioidea. This fact, in connexion with
the habits of the species, and the peculiarity of the fingers, seems to require the institu-
tion of a distinct family of Mithracide.

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1421

Fam. IV. TYCHIDA.—Oculi retractiles sed orbitis carentes, infra
carapacem sese latentes.

1. CrriocaRcINIna#.—Rostrum valde deflexum. Carapax oblongus.—G. Criocar-
cinus, Guer.

2. Tycuinam.—Carapax oblongus, antice latus, latitudine trans-orbitali magna,
rostro non deflexo, sat longo, furcato. Oculi apice paululum exserti—G. Tyche,
Bell.

3. Camposcina.—Carapax oblongus, rostro fere obsoleto, emarginato. Pedes 8
postici longi. Oculi elongaté pedunculati et exserti.i—G@. Camposcia, Lat.

Fam. V. EURYPODIDA.—Oculi retractiles ad carapacis latus, non
sese latentes.

1. Eurypopina%.—Antenne externe aperte. Carapax triangulato-ovatus, rostro
longo, furcato. Pedes longi. Oculi longi et elongate salientes. Spina post-
orbitalis oblonga. —G. Hurypodius, Guer., Oregonia, D.

2. AMATHINa.—[An oculi retractiles et species hujus sedis?] Antenne: extern
sub rostro celate. Carapax triangulato-ovatus, rostro furcato, latitudine trans-
orbitali perangusté. Pedes longi.—G. Amathia, Roux.

Fam. VI. LEPTOPODID.—Oculi non retractiles. Pedes prelongi.

A. Antenne externe aperte.

1. Acumrn.=.—Carapax triangulato-ovatus, rostro perbrevi, bifido. Oculi longi et
elongate salientes. Pedes 4 postici subprehensiles.—G. Achceus, Lh.

2. InacHorpIn#®.—Carapax triangulato-ovatus, rostro elongato, simplice.—G. Jna-
choides, H. and L.

B. Antenne externz sub rostro celate.

3. Lepropopin®.—Carapax triangulato-ovatus, rostro elongato, simplice. Pedes
longissimi.—G. Leptopodia, Lh.

4, SrENORHYNCHIN#.—Carapax triangulato-ovatus, rostro breve, bifido.—G. Steno-
rhynchus, Lk.

Fam. VII. PERICERID@.—Oculi non retractiles. Pedes longitu-
dine mediocres.

A. Antennz extern apertex.

1. PaRAMIcIPPINZ.—Rostrum valde deflexum. Micippe aspectu similes.—G.
Paramicippa, K.
2. PERICERINa.—Rostrum profundé bifidum, non deflexum.—G. Pericera, Lat.,
Tiarinia, D., Perinia, D., Halimus, Lat., Pugettia, D.
356

1422 CRUSTACEA.

8. MenazTHiIna.—Rostrum integrum vel subintegrum.—G. Menzethius, E., Acan-
thonyx, Lat., Antilibinia, M’L., Peltinia, D.

B. Antenne externe. sub rostro celatez.

4. SrenocronoPin=%.—Oculi preelongi. Rostrum longum, furcatum, cornibus
styliformibus, divaricatis.—G. Stenocionops, Lat. ,

5. Eprattina.—Oculi longitudine aut mediocres aut perbreves. Rostrum oblon-
gum, crassum, sive integrum, sive emarginatum. Antenne externe apicem
rostri seepius non attingentes. Pedes 8 postici subcylindricii—G. Hpialtus, E.,
Huenia, De H., Xenocarcinus, W., Leucippa, EH.

Lecio II. PARTHENOPINEA vel Matomea CAncripica.—Corpus
sive breviter triangulatum sive valde transversum et antice arcu-
atum. Articulus antennarum externarum lmus oculo interior,
rarissimé solutus, sepius sutura infixus, raro sine sutura externa
coalescens. Pedes antici longiores, toti forma normales.

Fam. I. PARTHENOPID ©.—Oculi retractiles. Carapax lateraliter
non bene expansus.
G. Parthenope, Fab., Lambrus, Lh., Eurynome, Lh.

Fam. II. EUMEDONID4.—Oculi non retractiles. Carapax late-
raliter non bene expansus.
G. Eumedonus, E., Ceratocarcinus, W. (Harrovia, W.) [An hujus sedis Gonato-
notus, A. and W. Crust. Sam., tab. vi. f. 7.]

Fam. III. CRYPTOPODIDZ.—Oculi retractiles. Carapax latera-
liter valde expansus, pedes 8 posticos plerumque tegens.

G. Cryptopodia, K., Eurynolambrus, ., Tlos, W. '
Fam. IV. TRICHIDAL.—Parthenopidis quoad oculos carapacemque
affinis; sed quoad maxillipedes externos Dromiis.
G. Trichia, De H.

Lecio III. ONCININEA vel Matowra Dromipica.—Corpus triangu-
latum. Antenne externs e basi solutz, cylindric. Pedes pos-
tici breviores, subdorsales, uncinato-prehensiles.

Fam. 1. ONCINOPID..
G. Oncinopus, De H.

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1428

Suptrisus II. CANCROIDEA.

Lecio I. CANCRINEA vel Cancromea Typica.—Species marin
vel maritime. Antennse quatuor conspicusz. Cavitas branchialis
superficie non papillo-spongiosa.

1. Pedes postict gressorit.

Fam. I. CANCRID Ai.—Palatum colliculo longitudinali utrinque non
bene divisum. Carapax sepius late transversus, interdum angustus.
Antenne interne plus minusve longitudinales.

1. CANcRIN#H.—Frons interorbitalis perangustus. G. Cancer, Leach, Perv-
mela, Lh.

Fam. Il. XANTHIDA.—Palatum et carapax ac in Caneridis. An-
tenn interne plus minusve transverse.

1, XantHIna.—Antenne externz basi firmé infixee, parte mobili ex hiatu orbitz
non exclusi. Frons interorbitalis latior. Digiti acuminati—G. Atergatis, De
H., Carpilius, Lh., De H., Liomera, D., Liagora, De H., Actea, De H., D.,
Xantho, Lh. (subgenera Xantho, Huxanthus, D., Xanthodes, D., Paraxanthus,
Lucas), Menippe, De H., Panopzus, H., Medzus, D., Halimede, De H.

2. CHLORODIN|[.—Antenne interne transverse. Antenne externe basi firme
infixee, parte mobili ex hiatu orbite raro exclusi. rons interorbitalis latior.
Digiti instar cochlearis excavati. [Quoad genera Xanthinz et Chlorodine ferme
parallel. ]—G. Etisus, Lh., Carpilodes, D., Zozymus, Lh., Actzeodes, D., Daira,
De H., Chlorodius, Lh. (subgenera Chlorodius, Pilodius, D., Cyclodius, D.),
Cymo, De H.

3. PontypEectina.—Antenne interne transverse. Antenne extern basi solute
et liberee.—[An Pilumnis propinquior.|—G. Polydectus, H.

Fam. III. ERIPHIDA.—Palatum colliculo longitudinali utrinque
bene divisum. Carapax sepius angustus, interdum latus, margine
antero-laterali raro longiore quam postero-lateralis, latitudine ante-
median’ sepissimé longiore, oculis remotis.

1. G@irurm#.—Carapax transversus, lateribus valde dilatatis et rotundatis. An-
tennz internz fere longitudinales.—G. (thra, Lh.

2. Ozinz.—Carapax plus minusve transversus, lateribus non dilatatis. Digiti
acuminati. Antenne interne transverse. Orbita hiatu interno basi antenne
occupato instructa. Abdomen maris 7-articulatum.—G@. Galene, De H., Ozius,
E., Pseudozius, D., Pilumnus, Lh., Pilumnoides, HE. and L., Melia, E. [An
hujus sedis Acanthodes, De H.?]

3. AcruMNINa.—Orbita Ozinis similes. Digiti instar cochlearis excavati.—@.

Actumnus, D.

1494 CRUSTACEA.

4. Erreain.®.—Orbita infra bene clausa, hiatu interno carens, articulo antenn»
basali ex orbit4 omnino excluso. Carapax sive paulo transversus sive subquad-
ratus. G. Ruppellia, E., Eriphia, Lat., Domecius, Souleyet, Trapezia, Lat.,
Tetralia, D., Quadrella, D.

2. Pedes postict natatorit.

Fam. IV. PORTUNIDA.— Ramus maxillipedis 1mi internus lobo
interno instructus. Palatum szpius colliculo longitudinali utrin-
que divisum.

1. Luprna.—Sutura sterni mediana tria segmenta intersecans. Palatum colli-
culis prominentibus.—G. Scylla, De H., Lupa, Lh., Amphitrite, De H., D.,
Carupa, D., Thalamita, Lat., Charybdis, De H., D., Lissocarcinus, W.

2. ARENMIN®.—Sutura sterni mediana tria segmenta intersecans. Palatum col-
liculis non divisum. Ramus maxillipedis 1mi internus ad apicem late transversim
triangulatus, ramis duobus inter se fere convenientibus.—G. Arenzus, D.

8. Porruntp#.—Sutura sterni mediana duo segmenta intersecans. Palatum col:
liculis seepe obsoletis.—G. Portunus, Fab.

Fam. V. PLATYONYCHIDA.—Ramus maxillipedis Imi internus
non lobatus. Palatum colliculis non divisum.

G. Carcinus, Lh., Portumnus, Lh., Platyonychus, Lat., Polybius, Lh.

Lecio IJ. TELPHUSINEA vel Cancromra Grapsipica.— Species
fluviales. Antenne quatuor conspicuz. Cavitas branchialis per-
magna ac in Grapsoideis, superficie seepe papillo-spongiosis.

Fam. I. TELPHUSID.

G. Telphusa, Lat., Valdivia, W., Potamia, Lat., Trichodactylus, Lat., Orthostoma,
Randall.

Lrcio III. CYCLINEA vel CAncromEa Corystipica.—Antenne ex-
terne obsolete. Carapax angustus vel suborbicularis.

Fam. I. ACANTHOCYCLIDA.
G. Acanthocyclus, Lucas.
Sustripus III. CORYSTOIDEA.

Fam. I. TRICHOCERIDZ.—Carapax forma Cancroideus, fronte non
rostratus. Antenne interne longitudinales. Antenne extern2

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1425

breves, flagello parce piloso. Maxillipedes externi super epistoma
non producti, sed marginem ares buccalis bene adaptati.

G. Trichocera, De H.

Fam. II. THITDA.—Carapax suborbicularis, non oblongus, fronte
non rostratus. Antenne interne transverse vel oblique. An-
tenn externe breves, flagello parce piloso. Maxillipedes externi
super epistoma producti.

G. Thia, Lh., Kraussia, D.

Fam. II. CORYSTIDA.—Carapax sive suborbicularis sive multum
angustus, fronte plus minusve rostrato. Maxillipedes externi super
epistoma producti.

G. Telmessus, W., Atelecyclus, Lh., Peltarion, H. and Jacq., Pseudocorystes, K.,
Gomeza, Gray, idia, De H. (partim), Corystes, Lat., Dicera, De H.

Suprrisus IV. GRAPSOIDEA.
1. Articulus mamillipedis externi 4tus cum angulo 3tio interno articulatus.

Fam. I. GONOPLACID A).—Carapax transversus. Frons 4t& parte
latitudinis carapacis longior, paulo deflexus, lamellatus. Antenne
interne transverse. Articulus abdominis maris 2dus sterno con-
tiguo angustior.

G. Hucrate, De H., Curtonotus, De H., Gonoplax, Lh.

2. Articulus maxillipedis externt 4tus cum angulo 3tii apicali interno non articulatus
sed medio marginis apicalis sive 2 angulo externo.

ee

Fam. Il. MACROPHTHALMIDAi.—Oculi 3ti& parte carapacis non
breviores. Carapax subquadratus, sepissime transversus, antice
latissimus, angulis anticis acutis, lateribus non arcuatis. Antenne
internze sive transverse sive longitudinales. Articulus abdominis
maris 2dus sterno contiguo angustior. Articulus maxillipedis ex-
terni 8tius crist& obliqua piliferé nunquam ornatus.

1. MacroPpHTHALMINZ.—Antennz interne transversze sub fronte insite. An-
tennze externe basi ad frontem appressee. Articulus maxillipedis externi 4tus
apertus.—G. Cleistostoma, De H., Macrophthalmus, Lat.

2. OcyrpopIn#Z.—Antenne interne longitudinales, juxta frontam utrinque insite.

357

1426 CRUSTACEA.

Antenne extern a fronte paulum remote. Articulus mavxillipedis externi 4tus
apertus, 3tius 2do minor.—G. Gelasimus, Lat., Helccius, D., Ocypoda, Fab.,
Scopimera, De H.

3. Dotin#.—Articuli maxillipedis externi 4tus et sequentes 3tio celati. _¢. Doto,
De H.

Fam. II. GRAPSIDAS.—Oculi 3tia parte latitudinis carapacis bre-
viores. Carapax subquadratus, seepius depressus, lateribus aut
rectis aut arcuatis. Antennse interns: transverse. Articulus
abdominis maris 2dus sterno contiguo seepius vix angustior. Arti-
culus maxillipedis externi 3tius sive inornatus sive crist& obliqua
pilifera ornatus. Palatum colliculis (viarum efferentium limitibus)
instructum.

1. Grapsinz.—Antenne interns fronte tecte. Articulus. maxillipedis externi
3tius crist&é obliqué in 2dum product& non ornatus.—G. Pseudograpsus, H., Hete-
rograpsus, Lucas, Platynotus, De H., Brachynotus, De H., Trichopus, De H.,
Grapsus, Lk., Goniograpsus, D., Planes, h., Hemiyrapsus, D., Cyrtograpsus, D.

2. SesaRMIna®.—Antennex interne fronte tecte. Articulus maxillipedis externi
3tius cristaé obliqué in 2dum producti notatus.—G. Sesarma, Say, Sarmatium,
D., Cyclograpsus, B., Chasmagnathus, De H., Helice, De H.

3. Puacusin#.—Antenne interne sinubus frontis longitudinalibus aperte.—G.
Acanthopus, De H., Plagusia, Lat.

Fam. IV. GECARCINIDA.—Oculi breves. Carapax obesus, paulo
transversus, antice latus, curvatim deelivis, lateribus arcuatis et
pone oculos larg’ rotundati et vix dentatis. Antenne interne
transverse. Articulus abdominis maris 2dus sterno postico vix
angustior. Articulus maxillipedis externi 3tius crista obliqua
plifera non ornatus. Palatum colliculis (viarum efferentium limiti-
bus) non instructum.

1. Ucatya.—Articulus maxillipedis externi 4tus apertus.—G. Uca, Lh., Gecar-
cinicus, E., Cardisoma, Lat., Gecarcoidea, HK.

2. GECARCININA.—Articuli maxillipedis externi 4tus et sequentes 3tio celati.—G.
Gecarcinus, Lat.

Fam. V. PINNOTHERID A. — Oculi perbreves orbitis insiti, raro
non retractiles. Carapax sive obesus sive depressus, raro paulo
oblongus et interdum parce rostratus, lateribus valde rotundatis.
Antenne interns aut transverse aut oblique. Abdomen maris
angustum, versus basin sterno contiguo valde angustius. Palatum
colliculis (viarum efferentium limitibus) instructum. [Species tote
parvee. |

1. Prnnornertn.—Articulus maxillipedis externi 2dus parvulus aut obsoletus.

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1427

Corpus sive obesum sive depressum.—G. Pinnothera, Lat., Fabia, D., Xenoph-
thalmus, W., Xanthasia, W., Pinnixa, W., Pinnotherelia, Lucas.

2. HymMeEnicina.—Corpus seepius parce rostratum, depressum. Articulus maxil-
lipedis externi 2dus dimidio 3tii major.—G. Hymenosoma, Lh., Halicarcinus,
W., Hymenicus, D., Elamena, E.

Fam. VI. MYCTIRIDAX.—Corpus obesum. Carapax antice peran-
gustus, vix rostratus, orbitis carentes. Antenne interne parvule,
longitudinales.

G. Myctiris, Lat.

Susrrisus V. LEUCOSOIDEA.

1. Appendices maris genitales basi pedum 5torum orte. [ Via afferens pone
regionem pterygostomianam ingrediens. |

Fam. I. CALAPPIDA..—Articuli maxillipedis externi terminales
non celati.

1. CaLappina.—Pedes nulli natatoriii—G. Calappa, Fab., Platymera, E., Mursia,
B., Cycloes, De H.
2. OnirHyinz.—Pedes 8 postici natatorii—G. Orithyia.

Fam. Il. MATUTIDA).—Articuli maxillipedis externi terminales
celati, 3tio triangulato, palpo vix longiore quam articulus 2dus.
G. Hepatus, Lat., Thealia, Lucas, Matuta, Fab.

2. Appendices maris genitales sterno ortex.

Fam. III. LEUCOSIDAi.—Via afferens apud angulum palati antero-
lateralem ingrediens. Articuli maxillipedis externi terminales pre-
cedentibus tecti. Pedes postici ad normam gressorii.

G. Philyra, Uh., Leucosia, Fab., Leucisca, M’L., Ebalia, Lh., Nucia, D., Nursia,
Lh., Ilia, Lh., Myra, Lh., Persephona, Lh., La, Lh., Iphis, Lh., Arcania, Lh.,
Oreophorus, Riippell.

Fam. IV. DORIPPIDA.—Via afferens partem regionis pterygosto-
mianz posticam ingrediens. Articuli maxillipedis externi termi-
nales precedentibus non tecti. Pedes 2-4 postici subdorsales pre-
hensiles.

G. Dorippe, Fab., Ethusa, Roux.

1428 CRUSTACEA.

Trisus Il ANOMOURA.
Sectio I. ANoMOURA SUPERIORA.

Oculi antennis Imis non anteriores. Antenns 2d oculis interdum
posteriores non exteriores. Abdomen angustum, ad sternum seepius
appressum, appendicibus caudalibus carens.

Sustrisus I. DROMIDEA, vel ANoMovuRA Maripica SuPERIORA.

Carapax subtriangulatus vel subquadratus vel suborbiculatus, fronte
angusto, oculis approximatis. Pedes postici subdorsales. Via affe-
rens uti in Maioideis.

Fam. 1. DROMID A. )
G. Dynomene, Lat., Dromia, Fab., Latreillia, Roux, ‘Homola, Lh.

Fam. II. CYMOPOLIDA.—[An hujus sedis?] = », »
G. Cymopolia, Roux, Caphyra, Guer.

Susptrisus II. BELLIDEA, vel ANomMouRA CANCRIDIOA.

Carapax parce oblongus, subellipticus. Pedes 8 postici inter se
similes. Via efferens uti in Dromideis.

Fam. I. BELLIDZ. *
G. Corystoides, Lucas, Bellia, E.
Susrrisus II]. RANINIDEA, vel ANomouRA LEvcosIDICca.

Carapax oblongus. Via efferens osque uti in Leucosoidevs.

Fam. I. RANINIDA.

G. Raninoides, E., Ranina, Lk., Ranilia, B., Notopus, De H., Lyreidus, De H.,
Cosmonotus, W.

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1429

Sectio IJ. AnomourA Mepra.

~ Oculi antennis Imis non anteriores. Antennze 2d oculis posteriores
et exteriores. Abdomen inflexum, sed non stricte appressum, ap-

pendicibus caudalibus instructum. Os nunquam uti in Leucosoi-
deis.

Suprrisus IV. HIPPIDEA, vel ANOMOURA CORYSTIDICA.

Carapax oblongus. Maxillipedes externi operculiformes, articulo 3tio
elongato et lato. Pedes 2di 3tii 4tique natatorii, 5ti debiles inflexi.

Fam. HIPPIDA.
G.Albuneea, Fab., Albunhippa, H., Remipes, Lat., Hippa, Fab.

Susrrisus V. PORCELLANIDEA, vel ANomouRA GRAPSIDICA.

Carapax suborbiculatus. Maxillipedes externi male operculiformes,

articulo 3tio paulo minore quam 2dus. Pedes 2di 3tii 4tique gres-
sorii, 5ti debiles, inflexi.

Fam. PORCELLANIDA.

G. Porcellana, Lamarck.

Sectio III. ANomouRA SUBMEDIA.

Oculi antennis Imis plane anteriores. Abdomen valde dilatatum,
inflexum sed stricte non appressum, appendicibus caudalibus carens.

Susrrisus VI. LITHODEA, vel ANomovuRA MatipicA SUBMEDIA.

Carapax subtriangulatus uti in Maioideis. Abdomen latum, vix sym-
metricum. Pedes nulli natatorli, 2dis 3tiis 4tisque consimilibus,
5tis parvulis, sub carapace inflexis.

358

1430 CRUSTACEA.

Fam. LITHODIDAL.
G. Lithodes, Lat., Lomis, De H., Echidnocerus, W.

Sectio IV. ANomouRA INFERIORA.

Oculi antennis Imis anteriores. Antennze 2d oculis posteriores et
exteriores. Abdomen elongatum, vix inflexum, appendicibus cau-
dalibus instructum, sseepe appendicibus quoque ventralibus.

Suprrisus VII. PAGURIDEA, vel ANomouRA Marripica INFERIORA.

Carapax oblongus, postice mollior. Abdomen plerumque molle vel
carnosum, appendicibus imparibus ssepius instructum. Pedum
pares 3tii 4ti dissimiles.

Fam. I. PAGURIDA.—Antennz interne mediocres, articulo 1mo
brevissimo. Maxillipedis externi palpus flagello multiarticulato
instructus.—Species aquatics vel littorine.

1. Pacurinaz.—Abdomen asymmetricum.—G. Paguristes, D:, Diogenes, D., Bern-
hardus, D., Pagurus, Calcinus, D., Aniculus, D., Clibanarius, D.
2. CANCELLIN[.—Abdomen symmetricum.—G. Cancellus, E.

Fam. Il. CHNOBITIDA..—Antennz interne multo elongate, arti-
culo 1mo oculis seepius longiore, valde deflexo. Maxillipedis ex-
terni palpus flagello non instructus. Species preecipue terrestriales.

G. Cenobita, Lat., Birgus, Lh.

Sustrisus VIII. AGLEIDEA.

Carapax elongatus, texturd omnino crustaceus. Abdomen extus crus-
taceum, maris paribus appendicum obsoletis, femine elongatis,
instructum. Pedum pares 3tii 4tique consimiles; 5ti debiles, sub
carapace inflexi. Branchiz filose.

Fam. AUGGLEIDZ.
G. Aiglea, Lh.

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1431

Suprrisus IX. GALATHEIDEA.

Carapax elongatus, textura superficiei omnino crustaceus. Abdomen
extus crustaceum, maris femineque paribus appendicum elongatis
infra instructum. Pedum pares 3tii 4tique consimiles, 5ti debiles
juxta carapacem inflexi. Branchiz foliose.

Fam. GALATHEIDA.
G. Munida, Lh., Galathea, Fab., Grimothea, Lh.

APPENDIX. MEGALOPIDEA.

G. Marestia, D., Monolepis, Say, Megalopa, Lh., Cyllene, D., Tribola, D.

Trizus Ill MACROURA.
Sectio I. MAcrourA PAGURO-SQUILLIDICA.
Susrrisus I. THALASSINIDHA.

Carapax duabus suturis longitudinalibus subdivisus, seepeque sutura
dorsali transversé. Antenne extern squamaé basali nulla vel
parva instructs. Pedes 6 postici directione non consimiles; duo
antici longiores et crassiores, fossorii et seepius chelati.

Lecio I. THALASSINIDEA EUBRANCHIATA. — Species bran-

chiis thoracicis instructs tantum.

Fam. I. GEBIDAi.—Maxillipedes externi pediformes. Appendices
eaudales et alize abdominales late.

G. Gebia, Lh., Awius, Lh., Calocaris, Bell, Laomedia, De H., Glaucothoe, ER.

Fam. I. CALLIANASSID A1.—Mazxillipedes externi operculiformes.
Appendices caudales latzx.
G. Callianassa, Lh., Trypza, D.

1432 CRUSTACEA.

Fam. III. THALASSINIDA.— Maxillipedes externi pediformes,
Appendices caudales lineares.

G. Thalassina, Lat.

Lecio II. THALASSINIDEA ANOMOBRANCHIATA. — Pedes

abdominis appendicibus branchialibus instructi.

Fam. I. CALLISEIDA.
G. Callianidea, E., Callisea, Guer., D.

Sectio I]. Macroura NorMALIA.
Suprrisus I. ASTACIDEA, vel Macroura Superior.

Carapax sutura dorsali transversa sepius notatus, suturis longitudi-
nalibus obsoletis, testa antero-laterali cum epistomate connata.
Antenne extern squam4 basali sive nulla sive parva instructs.
Pedes 6 postici directione sat consimiles; antici crassiores, sive
didactyli sive non didactyli. [Branchiz filose.]

1. Antenne externe squamd basali carentes. Pedes antict monodactyli.

Fam. I. SCYLLARIDA.—Carapax valde depressus, margine cepha-
lothoracis utrinque tenui, carapace lateraliter subito inflexo. An-
tenn externe laminate breves. Sternum trigonum.

G. Scyllarus, Fab., Arctus, D., Thenus, Lh., Parribacus, D., Ibacus, Lh.

Fam. Il. PALINURIDA.—Carapax subcylindricus, lateraliter late
rotundatus. Antenne externe basi subcylindrice, longe. Sternum
trigonum.

% G. Palinurus, Fab., Panulirus, Gray.

&
2. Antenne extern squamé basali instructe. Pedes antici didactyli.
Fam. III. ERYONIDA.—Carapax non oblongus, depressus, lateribus

subito inflexis, abdomine multo angustiore.
G. Eryon, Desmarest.

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1433

Fam. IV. ASTACID.— Carapax oblongus, subcylindricus, abdo-
mine parce angustiore. Sternum angustum.

1. Asractna.—Manus crassze et latee, superficie convexee.—G.. Homarus, B., Asta-

coides, Guer. (subgenera Astacoides, Cheraps, Erich.) Astacus (subgenera
Astacus, Cambarus, Erich.)

2. NEPHROPINZ.—Manus prismaticee, lateribus fere rectee.—G. Nephrops, Lh.
Paranephrops, W.

Susrrisus II. CARIDEA, vel Macroura Typrca.

Carapax sutura nulla notatus, epistomate antice non connatus. An-
tenne externe squama basali magna instructe. Pedes 6 postici
directione sat consimiles; Imi vel 2di crassiores et chelati, 3tii 4tis
similes. [Branchis foliose. ]

1. Maxillipedes 2di breves et lamellatt.

Fam. I. CRANGONID A. — Mandibule graciles, valde incurvate,

non palpigeree, corona perangusta, non dilatata. Pedum pares 1mi
2dique inter se valde inzequi.

1. Cranconina.—Pedes Imi 2dis crassiores. Maxillipedes externi pediformes.
Digitus mobilis in manus marginem claudens ; immobilis spiniformis. Pedes
2di non annulatii—G@. Crangon, Fab., Sabinea, Owen, Argis, Kr., Paracran-
gon, D.

2. LysMATINa.—Pedes Imi 2dis crassiores. Maxillipedes externi pediformes.
Digiti subzqui, uno ad alterum claudente. Pedes 2di annulati—G. Nika,
Risso, Lysmata, Risso, Cyclorhynchus, De H.

3. GNATHOPHYLLINA.— Pedes 2di 1mis crassiores. Maxillipedes externi lati,
operculiformes.—G. Gnathophyllum.

Fam. I. ATYIDA1.—Mandibule crass, non palpigerse, corona lata,
parce bipartit, processu terminali brevi et dilatato. Pedum pares
Imi 2dique inter se equi, carpo nunquam annulato.

1. Aryina.—Pedes thoracici palpo non instructi.—G. Atya, Lh., Atyoida, Ran-
dall, Caridina, E.
2. EpHyrinat.—Pedes thoracis palpo instructi.—G. Ephyra, Roux.

Fam. III. PALASMONIDA.— Mandibule crassx, sive palpigerse
sive non palpigersw, supra profunde bipartite, processu apicali ob-
longo, angusto.

359

1434 CRUSTACEA.

1. AupHrrna.—Pedes Imi crassiores, chelati; 2di filiformes, carpo sepius annu-
lato, plerumque chelato. Mandibule palpigerw.—G. Alpheus, Fab., Beteus, D.,
Alope, W., Athanas, Lh., Hippolyte, Lh., Rhyncocinetes, H.

2. Panpatina.—Pedes Imi gracillimi, non chelati, 2di filiformes, carpo annulato,
—G. Pandalus, Lh.

8. PALAMONIN|[.—Pedes 4 antici chelati, 2di Imis erassiores, carpis nullis annu-
latis. Pedes nulli palpigeri—G. Pontonia, Lat., D., Gdipus, D., Harpilius,
D., Anchistia, D. (An Periclimeni Costz similis?) Palzemonella, D., Palemon,
Fab., Hymenocera, Lat., Oryphiops, D. [Hic Zypton Coste, si non squama an-
tennarum basalis nulla. |

4. OptopHorINz.—Pedes Imi sive didactyli sive monodactyli; 2di chelati, cras-
siores. Squama antennarum externarum, acuminata, extus spinis armata.—G.
Oplophorus, E., Regulus, D. = PR ota tiered

[Cujus sedis Autonomea, Risso ?]

2. Maxillipedes 2di tenuiter pediformes.

Fam. IV. PASIPH ZIDA.—Mandibule uti in Atyidis.
G. Pasipheza, Sav.

Sugrrisus III.. PEN.AIDEA, vel Macroura INFERIORA.

Carapax sutura nulla notatus, cum epistomate antice non connatus.
Antenne extern squam4 basali magn& instructs. Pedes Imi
2dique 3tiis non crassiores, 3tii seepius crassiores longiores et che-
lati; raro pedes toti debiles et tenues, 3tiis sive obsolete chelatis
sive non chelatis.

Fam. I. PEN ZIDA.—Pedes 6 antici chelati, 3tii longiores et plus
minusve validiores.

G. Sicyonia, E., Penzeus, Lat., Aristeus, Duv., Stenopus, Lat., Spongicola, De H.
Fam. II. SERGESTID.—Pedes toti“debiles, 2di 3tiique consimiles,

sive obsolete didactyli sive non didactyli. Mavxillipedes externi
tenues.

G. Sergestes, H., Acetes, E., Huphema, EH. (An hujus sedis ?)
Fam. III. EUCOPID.—Pedes toti debiles, 2di 3tiique non chelati,

1mi maxillipedesque externi monodactyli et subprehensiles.
G. Eucopia, D.

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1435

Orpvo II. ANOMOBRANCHIATA. /#+-
Tripus I. MYSIDEA.

Fam. I. EUPHAUSID A.—Cephalothorax forma Caridoideus. Pedes
thoracis bifidi, appendicibus branchialibus externis.

G. Thysanopoda, E., Euphausia, D., Cyrtopia, D.-
Fam. II. MYSIDA“.—Cephalothorax forma Caridoideus. Pedes tho-
racis bifidi, appendicibus branchialibus carentes.

1. CynTHIN2.—Pedes abdominis appendicibus branchialibus instructiy -. Antepne
interne biramez, externa squama basali instructee.—G@. Cynthia, Thompson. ;

2. Mysina.—Pedes abdominis appendicibus branchialibus carentes. Antenne
interne biramez, externas squamé basali instructes.—G. Mysis, Lat., Promysis,
D., Macromysis, W., Siriella, D., Loxopis, D.

3. ScELETININ”.—Pedes abdominis appendicibus branchiiformibus carentes. An-
tennz interne simplices, externz biramew, squama basali carentes.—G. Scele-
tina, D., Rachitia, D., Myto, Kr.

Fam. II. LUCIFERIDA.—Segmentum antennale valde elongatum
carapace per suturam fere discretum. Pedes simplices.

G. Lucifer.

APPENDIX To THE MysipEA.—G. Furcilia, D., Calyptopis, D., Zoea. Bose.

Trrpus II. AMPHIONIDEA.

Fam. I. AMPHIONID A.
G. Phyllosoma, Leach, Amphion, Edw.

Targus III. SQUILLOIDEA. (4 /

Fam. I. SQUILLIDA..—Rostrum carapaxque per suturam disjuncti.
G. Lysiosquilla, D., Squilla, Pseudosquilla, Coronis, Lat., Gonodactylus, Lat.
Fam. Il. ERICHTHIDAS.—Rostrum est carapacis frons productus
et acuminatus, carapace et rostro non disjunctis.

G. Squillerichthus, Edw., Erichthus, Lat., Alima, Lh.

1436 CRUSTACEA.

Suscrassis IJ. TETRADECAPODA.
Orvo I. CHORISTOPODA.
Trisus I. ISOPODA. py it
Suprrisus I. IDOTAIDEA.

Appendices abdominales dus posticse bene operculiformes, appendices
alias optime tegentes.

Fam. I. IDOTHIDA.—Pedes fere consimiles, plus minusve ambu-
latorii.
G. Idotea, Fab., Edotea, Guer., Erichsonia, D., Cleantis, D., Epelys, D.

Fam. I. CHASTILID.—Pedes 6 postici non subsequi, pari uno lon-
gissimo, et multiarticulato.
G. Cheetilia, D.
[An hujus sedis Anthuride.]

Susrrisus Il. ONISCOIDEA.

Appendices abdominales dux postice styliformes et non operculiformes
alias appendices tegentes sat terminales, raro obsolete.

Fam. I. ARMADILLIDA.—Corpus bene convexum, stricte articu-
latum. Abdomen multiarticulatum, segmento ultimo parvo. Ap-
pendices caudales ultra abdomen non exserte, lamellate. Mandi-
bulz non palpigere. Antenne interns inconspicue.

1. Ty~inm.—Appendices caudales infra abdominis segmentum posticum celatz et
operculiformes sed parvee et alias appendices non tegentes.—G. Tylus, Lat.
2. ARMADILLINZ.—Appendices caudales inter duo abdominis segmenta postica

partim vise.—G. Armadillo, Lat., Spherillo, D., Armadillidium, Br., Diploex-
ochus, Br.

Fam. II. ONISCID.—Corpus sepius minus convexum, vel stricte
vel laxe articulatum. Abdomen multiarticulatum, segmento ultimo

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1437

parvo. Appendices caudales valde exserte, styliformes. Mandi-
bul: non palpigeree. Antenne: interns: conspicue.

1. Ontscin#.—Maxillipedes 3-articulati, articulis duobus ultimis brevibus et par-
vulis, Antenne externe ad articulationem 5tam bene geniculate. Basis appen-
dicum caudalium perbrevis, duos stylos multum inzequos gerens, stylo interno
sub abdomine partim celato.—G. Oniscus, Linn. (subgen. Trichoniscus, Br., Por-
cellio, Lat., Oniscus), Philoscia, Platyarthrus, Br., Deto, Guer.

2. ScypHAcINa. — Maxillipedes 2-articulati, articulo 2do lamellato. Antenne
extern ad articulationem 5tam non geniculate. Basis appendicum caudalium
aut brevis aut oblongus, ramo interno interdum omnino aperto.—G. Scyphazx,
D., Styloniscus, D.

3. Lycina.—Maxillipedes 4-articulati, elongati. Antenne externe ad articula-
tionem 5tam non bene geniculate. Styli caudales longi, basi longé exserto,
ramis setiformibus, subaequis et aque apertis.—G. Lygia, Fab., Lygidium, Br.

Fam. III, ASELLIDA!.—Corpus sepius plus depressum et laxé arti-
culatum. Abdomen 1-6-articulatum, segmento ultimo magno, scu-
tellato. Appendices caudales styliformes, interdum brevissime.
Mandibule palpigeree. Antenne interne conspicue.

1. Limyorina.—Abdomen 5-6-articulatum.—G. Limnoria, Lh.

2. ASELLINa#.—Abdomen 1-2-articulatum.—G. Jeera, Lh., Jeridina, B., Asellus,
G., Janira, Lh., Henopomus, Kr., Munna, Ky.

Sustrisus III. CYMOTHOIDBA.

Appendices abdominales due posticee lamellate, apud abdominis
latera disposite.

Fam. I. CYMOTHOID Ai.—Maxillipedes breves, 3-4-articulati, oper-
culiformes, articulis terminalibus angustis brevibus. Appendices
caudales liberse, marginibus rarissimé ciliate. Antenne sub capite
infixe. Abdomen 4-6-articulatum, segmentis anterioribus raro
connatis. Pedes toti ancorales. Branchiz seepissime non ciliate.
Hpimerz conspicue.

1. CymotHoina.— Lamelle caudales nude. Abdomen multiarticulatum, seg-
mentis liberis—G. Cymothoa, Fab., Ceratothoa, D., Livoneca, Lh., Anilocra,
Lh., Nerocila, Lh., Olencira, Lh.

2. ORoZEUKTIN«E.—Segmentum abdominis posticum ac in Cymothod; segmenta
alia coalita et non libera.—G. Orozeuktes, EK.

3, AicaTHoin#.— Lamelle caudales ciliate. Abdomen multiarticulatum, seg-
mentis liberis.—G. Aiyathoa, D.

360

1438 CRUSTACEA.

Fam. Il AGID2Z.—Mazxillipedes elongati, 4—6-articulati, articulis
totis lamellatis, terminalibus latis et brevibus. Appendices caudales
liberee, marginibus ciliate. Antenne ad frontis marginem capitis
affixes, apertee. Abdomen 4_6-articulatum. Pedes 6 antici inter-
dum ancorales aut prehensiles, saepius simpliciter unguiculati, 8
postici unguiculati et nunquam ancorales. Branchiz ciliate. Epi-
mere conspicue.

1. Aicinaz.—Pedes 6 antici ancorales, unguibus validis, reliquis unguibus parvulis
confecti—G. Aya, Lh. (Subgen. A’ga, Conilera, Lh., Rocinela, Lh.), Ache-

rusia, Lucas, Pterelas, Guer.
2. CIROLANINA.—Pedes nulli ancorales.—G. Cirolana, Lh., Corallana, D., Ali-

tropus, KH.

Fam. III. SPHEROMIDA.— Maxillipedes elongaté 5—6-articulati
et palpiformes. Appendices caudales margine abdominis laterali
connate. Antenne ad frontis marginem capitis affixee, aperte.
Abdomen 1-2-articulatum. Pedes non ancorales (raro 4 antici
ancorales). Branchis ciliate. Epimers non discernend.

1. Spoeromin#.—Lamella appendicis caudalis externa sub interna se latens.—G.
Spheroma, Lat., Cymodocea, Lh., Cerceis, E., Cassidina, H., Amphoroideum, H.

2. Neswinai.— Lamella appendicis caudalis externa saliens, sub interné se non
latens, usquam aperta. Pedes nulli ancorales.—G. Veswa, Lh., E., Campe-
copea, Lh.

3. ANncininm.—Pedes 4 antici ancorales.—G. Ancinus, H.

Trisus II. ANISOPODA.
Suprrisus I. SEROLIDEA, vel AnIsopopA CYMOTHOICA.

Appendices dus posticae abdominales lamellate, apud abdominis
latera dispositee.

Fam. I. SEROLIDAX.—Appendices abdominales sex antic liber,
subnatatoris, quatuor sequentes branchiales, bene lamellate, ul-
time ac in Cymothoidis. Antennzw lme sub capite insite.

G. Serolis, Lh.

Fam. II. PRANIZID AS.—Appendices abdominales tote ac in Aigidis.
Antenne lm sub capite insite. Pedes thoracis numero decem,
paribus duobus anticis rudimentariis. Thoracis segmenta numero
quinque non superantia.

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1439

1. PRanizina/.—Caput parvum. Mandibule vix salientes.—G. Praniza, Lh.
2. ANCEINZ.—Caput grande. Mandibule ultra caput longé exserte.—G. Anceus,
Risso.

>

Susprrisus II. ARCTURIDEA, vel Antsopopa Ipormica.

Appendices due posticee abdominales lamellatze et bene operculiformes,
appendices branchiales tegentes.

Fam. I. ARCTURID.
1. ARcruRINa#.—Opercula abdominis ad ventrem stricté appressa.—G. Arcturus,
Lat., Leachia, Johnston.
2. ANTHURINA.—(An Idoteideorum?) Opercula abdominis ad ventrem non bene
appressa, sed libera et latera abdominis partim tegentia.—G. Anthura, Lh.

Suprrisus III. TANAIDHA, vel ANIsopopA OniIscroa.

Appendices duz posticee abdominales plus minusve styliformes, sub-
terminales, interdum obsolete.

Fam. I. TANAIDAi.—Pedes Imi 2dive subchelati, sequentes non
ancorales. Abdomen paribus 5 appendicum subnatatoriis unoque
postico stylorum instructum.

1. Tanaina.—Corpus lineare, segmento thoracis 1mo seepe oblongo capiteque par-

vulo. Styli caudales longi. G. Tanais, H., Paratanais, D., Leptochelia, D.,
Apseudes, Lh., Rhea, H.

2. Lirropin.—Corpus antice latius, postice sensim angustans, segmento thoracis
imo reliquis vix longiore, capite sat grandi. Appendices abdominales numero
decem elongate.—G. Liriope, Rathke, Cryptothir, D.

3. CrossurIna&.—Corpus antice latius, postice sensim angustatum, segmento tho-
racis Imo vix longiore, capite sat grandi. Appendices abdominales inferiores
numero sex, ciliate.—G. Crossurus, Rathke.

Fam. I. BOPYRIDAi.—Pedes toti plerumque aliquo modo subpre-
hensiles vel ancorales. aris corpus angustum ; abdomen 1-6-arti-
culatum, appendicibus subnatatoriis stylisque duobus sepe in-
structum, totis appendicibus interdum obsoletis. Femine corpus
latum et obesum, oculis carens, et quoad pedes szepe partim obso-
letum.

1440 CRUSTACEA.

1. Bopyrina.—Thorax femine appendicibus branchialibus carens. G. Bopyrus,
Lat., Phryxus, Rathke, Cepon, Duv., Dajus, Kr.

2. Iontnm. — Pedes thoracis femine ad basin appendices simplices branchiales
gerentes.—G. Jone, Lat., Argeia, D.

Trisus III. AMPHIPODA.

Susrrisus I. CAPRELLIDEA.

Maxillipedes elongati, palpiformes. Caput oculique mediocres. Ab-
domen obsolescens.

Fam. I. CAPRELLIDA).—Corpus longum et fere filiforme. Antenne
2dee longitudine mediocres. [Species non parisitice. |
G. Proto, Lh., Protella, D., Caprella, Lk., 4fgina, Kr., Cercops, Kr., Podalirius, Kr.

Fam. II. CYAMIDA.—Corpus latum, depressum. Antenne 2dx
obsolete. [Species parasitice. |

G. Cyamus.

Sustrisus Il. GAMMARIDEA.

Maxillipedes elongati, palpiformes. Caput oculique mediocres. Ab
domen appendicibus sex natatoriis et sex styliformibus instructum.

Fam. I. DULICHIDA.—Gressorie, habitu Caprelloides. Corpus
lineare, epimeris obsoletis. Pedes sex posteriores longi, subprehen-
siles. Abdomen 5-articulatum.

G. Dulichia, Kr.

Fam. II. CHELURIDA..—Corpus fere cylindricum, epimeris medio-
cribus. Abdomen segmentis 4to 5toque coalitis et oblongis, stylis
caudalibus inter se valde dissimilibus.

G. Chelura, Philippi.

Fam. III. COROPHIDAL. — Gressoriw, pedibus partim lateraliter
porrectis. Corpus plus minusve depressum, sepe latum, epimeris
perbrevibus, interdum obsoletis. Abdomen forma appendicibusque
normale et perfectum. Antennz sepe pediformes.

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1441

1, Ciyponin#.—Styli caudales 1mi 2dique simplices, subulati—G@. Clydonia, D.

2. CoropHin#.—Antenne plus minusve pediformes. Styli caudales 1mi 2dique
biramei—G. Corophium, Lat., Siphoneecetes, Kr., Platophium, D., Oyrtophium,
D., Unciola, Say, Podocerus, Lh., Cratophium, D., Cerapus, Say, Cerapodina,
E., Erichthonius, EH.

3. Ic1tIna.—Antenne non pediformes nec subpediformes, flagellis sat longis basi-
que sat brevi instructs. Styli caudales ac in Corophinis.—G. Icilius, D., Ptery-
gocera, Lat.

Fam. IV. ORCHESTID A. — Saltatoria, pedibus nullis lateraliter
porrectis. Corpus compressum, epimeris magnis. Abdomen appen-
dicibus normale. Antennze non bene pediformes. Styli caudales
Imi 2dique biramei; 3tii simplices brevissimi et ultra 2dos non pro-
ducti. Mandibule non palpigeree. Maxillee Ime palpo instructee
sive parvulo sive obsoleto.

G. Orchestia (subgen. Tulitrus, Talorchestia, Orchestia), Allorchestes, D.

Fam. V. GAMMARIDA).—Saltatorize vel natatoriz, pedibus nullis
lateraliter porrectis. Corpus sepius compressum, raro subde-
pressum, epimeris sive magnis sive parvis. Styli caudales laxiores,
duobus ultimis oblongis sepiusque ultra 2dos productis, interdum
simplicibus. Mandibule sepissime palpigere. Maxille Ime
palpo magno 2—3-articulato (rarissime l-articulato) instructz.

1. Pedes 10 postict non prehensiles.

1. SrecocEPHALIN[.—Antennx breves, superiores basi crasse. Mandibulee acie
denticulata instructs, palpo brevi uniarticulato intus dentato. Hpimerz per-
magnze.—G. Stegocephalus, Kr.

2. LystANAssIN@.—Antennx breves, superiores basi crasse. Mandibule apice
parce dentate et acuminate, acie vix instructs, palpo 2—3-articulato. Mazxilli-
pedes lamellis internis magnis. Epimere permagne.—G. Lysianassa, E.,
Phiias, Guer., Opis, Kr., Uristes, D., Anonyx, Kr., Urothoe, D.

3. Levcornoin.—Antenne superiores basi plus minusye graciles. Maxillipedes
elongati, perangusti, articulo longo unguiformi confecti, lamellis internis perbre-

‘ vibus. Mandibulz sive palpigere sive non palpigera, processu molari carentes
(An semper?). Epimeree magne.—G. Stenothoe, D., Leucothoe, Lh.

[An hujus sedis, genus Michrocheles, Kr., et Amphithoe marionis, Kdw. ?]

4, GamMartnaz.—Antenne Ime basi graciles. Maxillipedes sat lati, lamellis
internis sat elongatis. Mandibule acie denticulata instructee et altera accessoria
quoque processu molari et palpo 3-articulato. Pedes 10 postici non subprehen-
siles. —G. Acanthonotus, Owen, Alibrotus, H., Leptochirus, Zad., Iphimedia,
Rath., D., @dicerus, Kr., Amphithoe, Lh., D., Gammarus, Fab., D., Photis, Kr.,

361

d
1442 CRUSTACEA.

Melita, Lh., D., Mera, Lh., D., Dercothoe, D., Pyctilus, D., Atylus, Lh., Ischy-
rocerus, Kr. [An hujus sedis Pardalisca, Kr. ?]

2. Pedes 10 postict partim prehensiles.

5. PonTOPOREINa.—Pedes 3tii 4tique plus minusve prehensiles; 6 postici non
prehensiles.—G. Lepidactylis, Say, Pontiporeia, Kr., Ampelisca, Kr., Proto-
medeta, Kr., Aora, Kr., Phoxus, Kr. |

6. Isamina.—Pedes 4 vel 6 postici subprehensiles.—G. Isxa, E., Anisopus, Tem.

Sugptrisus II]. HYPERIDEBA.

Maxillipedes abbreviati, lamellati, operculiformes. Caput grande,
oculorum corneis plerumque tectum. Appendices abdominales ac.
in Gammarideis, latius lamellatee.

Fam. I. HYPERIDA.—Antennz 2dx exserte. Abdomen in ven-
trem se non flectens. Pedes 5ti 6ti 7mique forma longitudineque
mediocres, 5tis 6tisve non percrassis nec prehensilibus.

1. Visitinaz.—Corpus forma paulo Gammaroideum. Caput oculique mediocres.
Maxillipedes palpo parvulo instructi. Palpus mandibularis tenuis.—G. Vibi-
lia, HK. , é

2. Hyperina.—Caput tumidum. Oculi pergrandes. Palpus mandibularis tenuis.
—G. Lestrigonus, H., Tyro, E., Hyperia, Lat., Metecus, Kr., Tauria, D., Dai-
rinia, D. (=Daira, Kdw.), Cystisoma, Guer.

3. Synopin&.—Corpus gracilius. Palpus mandibularis sat brevis, latissimus.
Oculi grandes.—G. Synopia, D.

Fam. IT. PHRONIMID Ai.—Antennzw 2dse exserte. Abdomen in
ventrem se non flectens. Pedes dti 6tive sive crassi sive elongati,
sepius prehensiles, quoque 3tii 4tique szepe prehensiles.

1. PHRONIMIN#.—Abdomen versus basin sat gracile. Pedes 5ti magna manu
didactyla vel monodactyla confecti; 3tii 4ti extremitate graciles, non prehensiles.
Antenne breves. G. Phronima, Lat., Primno, Guer.

2. Purosininat.—Abdomen versus basin sat crassum. Pedes 5ti prehensiles,
monodactyli; quoque 3tii 4tique prehensiles.—G. Anchylomera, E., Phrosina,
Risso, Themisto, Guer.

3. PHorcin.—Pedes 5ti 6tive valde elongati, et crassi, sed manu non confecti.—
G. Phorcus, EB,

Fam. III. TYPHIDAl.—Antennzw 2dxe sub capite thoraceve celatz
et seepius replicate. Abdomen in ventrem sepe se flectens. Pedes

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1448

6 postici interdum abbreviati cum articulo 1mo operculiformi, inter-
dum longitudine mediocres.

1, TypHina.—Abdomen in ventrem se flectens.—G. Dithyrus, D., Typhis, R.
Thyropus, D.

2. Pronoin#.—Abdomen in ventrem se non flectens. Caput non oblongum, an-
tennis in capitis frontem insitis.—@. Pronoe, Guer., Lycea, D.

3. OxycEPHALIN#.—Abdomen in ventrem se non flectens. Caput oblongum
antennis Imis in superficiem capitis inferiorem insitis—@. Oxycephalus, E.

Rhabdosoma, W.

Orvo II. (?) TRILOBITA.

Susctassis III. ENTOMOSTRACA.
Orvo I. GNATHOSTOMATA.
Leato I. LOPHYROPODA.

Trisus I. CYCLOPOIDEA.

Fam. I. CALANIDA.—Oculi duo simplices minutissimi, pigmentis
sive coalitis sive discretis; interdum oculi alii in uno coaliti infra
caput deorsum spectantes. Mandibulz maxilleque elongati palpi-
geree. Pedes 1mi nunquam prehensiles.

1. Cananinz%.—Oculi inferiores nulli. Antenne Imz long, fere transversim ©
porrecte; dextra maris articulatione non geniculans; 2dz non prehensiles. Max-
ille latere interiore setigerze. Abdomen longitudine mediocre.—G. Calanus,
Leach, Rhincalanus, D., Cetochilus, Huchezta, Philippi, Undina, D.

2. PonTELLINa/.—Oculi inferiores distincti. Antennze Ime longs: sxepe oblique
porrectze; dextra maris articulatione sapius geniculans; 2dx non prehensiles.
Maxillx abdomenque ac in Calaninis. G. Hemicalanus, D., Diaptomus, Westw.,
Candace, D., Pontella, Acartia D., Catopia, D.

8. Orrnontna#.—Oculi.et antennz fere ac in Calaninis. Abdomen prelongum,
cephalothorace vix brevius. Maxillze latere interiore digitate.—G. Oithona, Baird.

4. NoroDELPHINa. — Antenne 2dz prehensiles, vel monodactylea.—G. Noto-
delphys, Allman.

1444 CRUSTACEA.

Fam. II. CYCLOPIDA2.—Oculi duo simplices minutissimi coalitj
tantum. Mandibule palpo parvulo vel obsoleto. Pedes 1mi plus
minusve subprehensiles.

1. CycLopina.—Sacculi ovigeri externi duo.—G@. Cyclops.
2. Harpacticina&.—Sacculus oviger unicus.—G. Harpacticus, Edw., Clytemnestra,
D., Canthocamptus, Westw., Setella, D. .

Fam. III. CORYC AtXID At.—Oculi duo simplices minutissimi coaliti;
quoque alii duo portentose magnitudinis, lenticulo prolato interno
cornedque magna oblata in testam insita instructi. Sacculi ovigeri
sive duo sive unicus. Pedes 1mi sepius subprehensiles.

1. Corycaina.—Sacculi ovigeri duo.—G. Coryceus, D., Antaria, D., Sapphi-
rina, 'Thompson.
2. Mrracin..—Sacculus ovigerus unicus.—G. Miracia, D.

Trinus Il. DAPHNIOIDEA.

Fam. J. PENILIDA\.—Pedes foliacei numero duodecim, angustiores.
Antenne anticz obsolescentes.
G. Sida, Straus, Daphnella, Baird, Penilia, D., Latona, Str.

Fam. Il. DAPHNIDAL.— Pedes foliacei numero decem, latiores.
Antenne antics 1—-2-articulate, raro multiarticulate.

G. Daphnia, M., Ceriodaphnia, D., Moina, Baird, Macrothriz, B., Acanthocercus,
Schédler, Hurycercus, B., Lynceus, M., Alona, Baird, Bosmina, Baird.

Fam. Il. POLYPHEMIDA.—Caput grande, oculis repletum. Pedes
numero octo, fere teretes. Antennee antics obsolescentes.

G. Polyphemus, M., Evadne, Loven, Pleopis, D.

Trisus III. CYPROIDEA.

Fam. I. CYPRIDA.. — Antenne 2de subteretes, 3—5-articulate.
Mandibulz apice productex et denticulate, et lateraliter palpigere,
palpo a mandibule apice remoto. Oculi pigmento unico minuto
conjuncti, lenticulis duobus sphericis. Pedes duo vel plures tenul
ter pediformes. | 7

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1445

1. Cyprin.—Pedes numero quatuor; anteriores tenues pediformes, posteriores
debiles. Abdomen elongatum, stylis duobus confectum.—G. Cypris, Miiller,
Candona, Baird.

2. CyTHERIN.A.—Pedes numero sex, consimiles, pediformes. Abdomen breve.—G.
Cythere, Miiller.

Fam. Il. HALOCYPRIDA..— Antenne 2dx basi crasse, sepius
birameze, ramo longiore 5-7-articulato elongaté setigero. Appen-
dices mandibulares omnino pediformes, processu molari parvo.

1. CypRIpINIna#.—Pedes quatuor, articulati. Maxille quatuor.—G. Cypridina, E.
2. Hatocyprina.—Pedes duo, vermiformes. Maxille sex.—G. Halocypris, D.,
‘Conchecia, D.

Leeto II. PHYLLOPODA.

Tribus I. ARTEMIOIDEA.

Fam. 1. ARTEMIADA..—Cephalothorax multiannulatus usque ad
caput, testa nusquam tectus. Pedes numerosi, foliacei.
1. CHIROCEPHALINEZ.—Corpus gracile. Abdomen longum et multiarticulatum.
Antennz 2dz breves sed percrassee, maris prehensiles.—@. Chirocephalus, Pre-
vost, Artemia, Leach.

2. Hutimentn®.—Abdomen fere obsoletum. Antenne quatuor fere filiformes.—
G. Eulimene, Lat.

Fam. I. NEBALIADAS.—Cephalothorax testa fere bivalvi bene
tectus. Abdomen non inflexum, pauci-annulatum. Pedes plures
posteriores biremes, ac in Cyclopoideis, reliqui anteriores foliacei,
branchiales.

G. Nebalia, Leach.

Trisus Il. APODOIDEA.

Fam. APODIDAi.—Oculi duo compositi. Appendices duz caudales
rigidé setiformes. Testa scutiformis.

G. Apus, Schoeffer.
362

1446 CRUSTACEA.

Tripus II]. LIMNADIOIDEA.

Fam. LIMNADIDZ.
G. Limnadia, Br., Cyzicus, Aud., Limnetis, Loven (Hedessa, Lievin).

Orvo IT. CORMOSTOMATA.

Susorpo I. PHICILOPODA.

Tripus I. ERGASILOIDEA.

Fam. I. MONSTRILLIDA.—Corpus elongatum fere cylindricum.
Abdomen 5-6-articulatum, segmentis Imo 2doque appendicibus
setosis munitis ac in Seéellé. Maxille, antenne postice et pedes
antici obsoleti, pedes octo maxime biremes.

G. Monstrilla, D.

Fam. II. ERGASILIDA. — Corpus breviusculum, cephalothorace
crasso, abdomine stylis caudalibus minutis setigeris confecto. An-
tennz posticee subprehensiles ac in Corycwo, pedes octo postici bene
biremes.

G. Ergasilus, Nordmann.
Fam. III. NICOTHOIDA.—Frgasilidis affinis. Antenne postice

perbreves vel rudimentariz. [Corpus lobis tumidis prodigiosis late-
raliter prolongatum. |

G. Nicathoe, Aud. et Edw.—[Cujus sedis est Bomolocus, Nordmann f]

Tripus Il. CALIGOIDEA.

Fam. I. ARGULIDA).—Corpus late depressum, peltatum. Antenne
Ime obsolete. Pedes Imi tubulati, 2di unguiculati. Ova in tubis
vel sacculis externis non gesta.

G. Argulus, Miiller.

Fam. II. CALIGIDA’.—Corpus late depressum, peltatum, segmento

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1447

antico pergrandi. Antenne Ime breves, 2—3-articulate:; 2de cor-
pore tectze. Pedes lmi graciles, 2di prehensiles vel ancorales. Ova
externa in tubis gesta,

1. Caticina.—Truncus buccalis ovoideus, paulo oblongus, apertura oris inferiore.
Maxille ab ore remote, brevissime, crassee. Tubi ovigeri externi recti. An-
tennz antics 2-articulate.—G. Caligus, Miiller, Lepeophtheirus, Nord., Cali-
geria, D., Calistes, D., Trebius, Kr. .

2. PANDARIN#.—Truncus buccalis acuminatus, apertura terminali. Maxille par-
vulze lamellares ad truncum appresse. Tubi ovigeri externi rectii—G. Pandarus.
Lh., Nogagus, Lh., Phyllophora, E., Dinematura, Lat., Euryhporus, Nord., Lepi-
dopus, D.

3. CecROPINe.—Pandarinis affines. Tubi ovigeri externi sub abdomine convo-
lutii—G. Cecrops, Lemargus.

4. SPECILLIGINa.—Pandarinis affines. Oculi duo ac in Sapphirinis. G. Speciil-
gus, D.

Fam. III. DICHELESTID.—Corpus angustum, segmento antico
parvo. Antennze 1me breves, 5-10-articulate ; 2dee fere frontales,
ultra caput exsertze. Pedes Imi graciles, 2di prehensiles. Ova
externa in tubis gesta. |

1. DicHELESTIN&=.—Segmenta corporis angusta, non foliosé producta.—G. Dicheles-

tium, Herm., Nemesis, Roux.
2. ANTHOSOMATINZ.—Segmenta corporis foliosé producta.—G. Anthosoma, Leach.

Tribus III. LERNAOIDEA.

Fam. 1. CHONDRACANTHIDA. — Appendices cephalothoracis

numero quatuor vel plures, unguibus plus minusve ancorales.

1. Srxrinm.—Antennz anticee et pedes thoracis postici graciles.—G. Selius, Kr.

2. CHONDRACANTHIN2.—Antenne antics graciles vel perbreves. Pedes thoracis
postici breviter et crasse ancorales.—G. Chondracanthus, de la Roche, Lernanthro-
pus, Bl., Lernentoma, Bl., Cycnus, E.

3. CLAVELLINA.—Antennz antics obsolete. Pedes thoracis postici crassi et
breves.—G. Clavella, Oken, Peniculus, Nord., thon, Kr.

Fam. Il. ANCORELLID Ai.—Antennz postice feminarum ad apicem
ssepeque per latera connate et disco ancorali confecte.

1. ANCORELLIN2.—Antenne postice feminarum per latera connate et disco anco-
rali confectsze.—G. Ancorella, Cuv.

2. LernmOPODINzZ.—Antenne posticee feminarum versus apicem connate tantum.
—G. Lernxopoda, Kr., Brachiella, Cuv., Achtheres, N., Tracheliasies, N., Basa-
nistes, N.

1448 CRUSTACEA.

Fam. II. PENELLIDA.—Pedes obsoleti. Caput 2-4 appendicibus

brevibus non articulatis munitum.

1. PeNELLINa’.—Pedes pauci rudimentarii vix obsoleti—G. Penella, Oken, Ler-
neonema, Edw.
2. LERNEOCERIN#Z.—Pedes omnino obsoleti—G. Lerneocera, Bl., Lernea.

Susorpo II. ARACHNOPODA vet PYCNOGONOIDEA.

Fam. I. NYMPHIDA..—Antennis munite.
G. Nymphum, Fabr., Ammothea, Lh., Pallene, J.. Phoxichilidium, J.

Fam. II. PYCNOGONIDA..—Antennis carentes.
G. Pycnogonum, Brunnich, Phoxichilus, Lat.

Susctassis LV. CIRRIPEDIA.

Susctassis V. ROTATORIA.

APPENDIX.

Tue following references are here added to genera of Fossil Crus-
tacea, not mentioned in the preceding classification, excluding the
Trilobite group.

1. Xanrutpa.— Arges of De Haan (Faun. Japon., 21 and 52, pl. D,

CLASSIFICATION OF CRUSTACEA. 1449

f. 4), a genus near Pilumnus and Menippe. Maxillipeds Cancroid,
abdomen in both sexes seven-jointed; lateral margins of carapax
parallel and entire, so as to resemble Cyclograpsus Audouinii. Dis-
tance between the eyes one-fifth the breadth of the thorax.

Etycea, Leach (Mantell’s Geol. of Sussex, Pl. 29, f. 11, 12), has the
transverse form of Xantho.

2. HRiPHips& (?)—Zanthopsis, M’Coy (Ann. Mag. N. H. [2], iv. 162),
approaches Actumnus in nearly orbicular outline and convexity of
carapax, but has the fingers acuminated; the basal joint of the outer
antenne just reaches the front.

Podopilumnus, M’Coy (loc. cit., p. 165), very near Galene of De
Haan. It has the slender legs of our Pilumnus tenellus.

3. ANomouRA.—Dromilites and Ogydromites of Edwards; Hela of
Count Miinster; Basinotopus and Notopocorystes of M’Coy (Ann. Mag.
N. H. [2], iv. 167, 169). The form and sutures of the carapax, in
M’Coy’s genera, and the character of the arms and of the posterior legs,
are very nearly as in dglea.

4, THALASSINIDEA.—Magila, Aura, Cancrinos, Orphnea, Brisa, and
Brome of Miinster; Megachirus and Pterochirus of Brown.

5. ASTACIDEA—Coleia, Broderip (Geol. Trans. [2], v.); Glyphea
and Pemphix, von Meyer (Foss. Krebse); olina, Miinster; Podo-
cratus, Becks; Archceocarabus and Hoploparia of M’Coy (Ann. Mag.
N. H. [2], iv. 178, 175). The species have the transverse suture
across the carapax, which distinguishes the Astacidea and most Tha-
lassinidea from the Caridea and Penzeidea.

6. PenamEA.—The following genera are referred to the Pensus
group by De Haan (Faun. Japon., 187): Antrimpos, Bylgia, Drobna,
Dusa, Blaculla, Aiger, Udora, Kolga, Hefriga, Elder of Count Miinster,
and possibly, Aawna and Bombur of the same author. In the first
seven of these genera all the legs are didactyle, and in Hefriga and
Elder all are monodactyle. The genus Saga of Count Miinster, De

Haan refers to the Mysidea.
363

1450 CRUSTACEA.

7. SourttomEA.—Naranda and Reckur of Count Miinster are re-
ferred here by H. G. Bronn (Index Palzontologicus, ii. 575); and
also, with a query, Norna and Urda of the same author.

8. IsopopA.—Archeeoniscus and Palwoniscus of Kdwards (Ann. des
Sci. Nat., xx. 326). Archeoniscus, according to Kdwards, is between
Spheroma and Ancinus.

9. Entomostraca.—T. Rupert Jones adds to the Cytherine the
genera (or “subgenera”) Cytherella and Cytherets, based on the form of
the shell. Cyprella and Cypridella of Koninck (Descript. An. Foss.)
are genera proposed for Cyproid species found in the Belgian carbo-
niferous beds; and Dithyrocaris, Scouler (Portlock’s Geol. Rep., Lon-
donderry, and Wm. King’s Permian Fossils of England, p. 64, Pale-
ontograph. Soc., Pub. 1850), includes Carboniferous or Permian
species, which have been referred both to the Cyproidea and Apo-
doidea, it being uncertain whether the shell is properly bivalve or
not. Cytheropsis, M’Coy, includes Paleozoic species that have been
referred to Cytherina; Beyrichia and Ceratiocaris, M’Coy (Brit. Pal.
Fossils, Mus. Camb., 4to, 1851, 135), are genera of other Palxozoic
species. All the carboniferous and Paleozoic species are referred to
the section Phyllopoda, near the bivalve genus Limnadia, by Bur-
meister and M’Coy. The abnormal number of segments in other
Paleozoic Crustacea render it probable that this reference of them is
right.

Entomoconchus, M’Coy (Jour. Geol. Soc. Dublin, ii.), and Daph-
noidea, Hibbert (On the Burdie House Limestone, Trans. Roy. Soc.
Edinb., xiii. 180), are other related genera. The latter may be near
A pus.

Eurypterus, Harlan, and Pterygotus, M’Coy, are other Palsozoic
genera, probably of Entomostraca. Eurypterus has been supposed to
be related to Limulus.

Belinurus, Kéninck, Halicyne, von Meyer, are other genera, referred
to the Poecilopoda.

ON THE

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION

OF

CRUSTACEA.

I, PRELIMINARY CONSIDERATIONS ON THE TEMPERATURE
OF THE OCEANS.

THE temperature of the waters is well known to be one of the most
influential causes limiting the distribution of marine species of life.
Before therefore we can make any intelligent comparison of the Crus-
tacea of different regions, it is necessary to have some clear idea of
the distribution of temperature in the surface waters of the several
oceans; and, if we could add also, the results of observations at
various depths beneath the surface, it would enable us still more per-
fectly to comprehend the subject. The surface temperature has of
late years been quite extensively ascertained, and the lines of equal
temperature may be drawn with considerable accuracy. But in the
latter branch of thermometric investigation almost everything yet
remains to be done: there are scattering observations, but none of a
systematic character, followed through each season of the year.

The Map which we have introduced in illustration of this subject,
presents a series of lines of equal surface temperature of the oceans.
The lines are isocheimal lines, or, more properly, isocrymal lines; and
where they pass, each exhibits the mean temperature of the waters
along its course for the coldest thirty consecutive days of the year.

1452 CRUSTACEA.

The line for 68° F., for example, passes through the ocean where 68°
F., is the mean temperature for extreme cold weather. January is
not always the coldest winter month in this climate, neither is the
winter the coldest season in all parts of the globe, especially near the
equator. On this account, we do not restrict the lines to a given
month, but make them more correctly the limit of the extreme cold
for the year at the place.* Between the line of 74° north and 74°
south of the equator, the waters do not fall for any one month below
74° F.; between 68° north and south, they do not fall below 68°.
There are several reasons why tsocrymal are preferable to summer
or ¢sotheral lines. The cause which limits the distribution of species
northward or southward from the equator is the cold of winter, rather
than the heat of summer, or even the mean temperature of the year.
The mean temperature may be the same when the extremes are
very widely different. When these extremes are little remote, the
equable character of the seasons, and especially the mildness of the
winter temperature, will favour the growth of species that would be
altogether cut off by the cold winters where the extremes are more
intense. On this account, lines of the greatest cold are highly impor-
tant for a chart illustrating the geographical distributions of species,
whether of plants or animals. At the same time, summer lines have
their value. But this is true more particularly for species of the
land, and fresh-water streams, and sea-shore plants. When the sum-
mer of a continent is excessive in its warmth, as in North America,
many species extend far from the tropics that would otherwise be
confined within lower latitudes. But in the ocean, the extremest
cold in the waters, even in the Polar regions, wherever they are not
solid ice (and only in such places are marine species found), is but a
few degrees below 32° Fahrenheit. The whole range of temperature
for a given region is consequently small. The region which has 68°
F. for its winter temperature, has about 80° for the hottest month of
summer; and the line of 56° F. in the Atlantic, which has the lati-
tudes of the state of New York, follows the same course nearly as the

* The word isocrymal here introduced is from the Greek ios, equal, and xguuss,
extreme cold, and applies with sufficient precision to the line for which it is used. These
lines are not isocheimal lines, as these follow the mean winter temperature ; and to use
this term in the case before us, would be giving the word a signification which does not
belong to it, and making confusion in the science.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1453

summer line of 70° F. In each of these cases the whole extent of
the range is small, being twelve to fourteen degrees.*

In fresh-water streams, the waters, where not frozen, do not sink
lower than in the colder oceans, reaching at most but a few degrees
below freezing. Yet the extremes are greater than for the ocean; for
in the same latitudes which give for the ocean 56° and 70° F. as the
limits, the land streams of America range in temperature between 30°
and 80° F., and the summer warmth in such a case, may admit of the
development of species that would otherwise be excluded from the
region.

While then both isocrymal and isothermal lines are of importance on
charts illustrating distribution over the continents, the former are
pre-eminently important where the geography of marine species is to
be studied.

_ The lines of greatest cold are preferable for marine species to those
of summer heat, also because of the fact that the summer range for
30° of latitude either side of the equator is exceedingly small, being
but three to four degrees in the Atlantic, and six to eight degrees in
the Pacific. The July isothermal for 80° F. passes near the paral-
lel of 30°; and the extreme heat of the equatorial part of the Atlantic
Ocean is rarely above 84°. The difficulty of dividing this space by
convenient isothermals with so small a range is obvious.

It is also an objection to using the isotheres, that those towards the
equator are much more irregular in course than the isocrymes. That
of 80° for July, for example, which is given on our Map from Maury’s
Chart, has a very flexuous course. Moreover, the spaces between the
isotheres fail to correspond as well with actual facts in geographical
distribution. The courses of the cold water currents are less evident
on such a chart, since the warm waters in summer to a great extent
overlie the colder currents.

It is also to be noted that nothing would be gained by making the
mean temperature for the year, instead of the extremes, the basis
for laying down these lines, as will be inferred from the remarks
already made, and from an examination of the chart itself.

The distribution of marine life is a subject of far greater simplicity

* Moreover, the greatest range for all oceans is but 62° of Fahrenheit, the highest
being 88°, and the lowest 26°; while the temperature of the atmosphere of the globe
has a range exceeding 150°.

364

1454 CRUSTACEA.

than that of continental life. Besides the influence on the latter of
summer temperature in connexion with that of the cold seasons,
already alluded to, the following elements or conditions have to be
considered :—the character of the climate, whether wet or dry;—of
the surface of the region, whether sandy, fertile, marshy, etc. ;—of the
vegetation, whether that of dense forests, or open pasture-land, etc. ;—
of the level of the country, whether low, or elevated, ete. These and
many other considerations come in, to influence the distribution of
land species, and lead to a subdivision of the Regions into many sub-
ordinate Districts. In oceanic productions, depth and kind of bottom
have an important bearing: but there is no occasion to consider the
moisture or dryness of the climate; and the influence of the other
peculiarities of region mentioned is much less potent than with conti-
nental life.

We would add here, that the data for the construction of this chart
have been gathered, as regards the North Atlantic, from the iso-
thermal chart of Lieutenant Maury, in which a vast amount of facts
are registered, the result of great labour and study. For the rest of
the Atlantic and the other oceans we have employed the Meteoro-
logical volume of Captain Wilkes of the Exploring Expedition Reports,
which embraces observations in all the oceans and valuable deductions
therefrom; also, the records of other travellers, as Humboldt, Duper-
rey of the Coquille, D’'Urville of the Astrolabe, Kotzebue, Beechey,
Fitzroy, Vaillant of the Bonite, Ross in his Antarctic Voyage, toge-
ther with such isolated tables as have been met with in different
Journals. The lines we have laid down, are not however, those of
any chart previously constructed, for the reason stated, that they
mark the positions where a given temperature is the mean of the
coldest month (or coldest thirty consecutive days) of the year, instead
of those where this temperature is the mean annual or monthly heat;
and hence, the apparent discrepancies, which may be observed, on
comparing it with isothermal charts.

The isocrymal lines adopted for the chart are those of 80°, 74°,
68°, 62°, 56°, 50°, 44°, and 35° of Fahrenheit. They diminish by 6°,
excepting the last, which is 9° less than 44°.

In adopting these lines in preference to those of other degrees of
temperature, we have been guided, in the first place, by the great fact,
that the isocryme of 68° is the boundary line of the coral-reef seas, as

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1455

explained by the author in his Report on Zoophytes.* Beyond this
line either side of the equator, we have no species of true Madrepora,
Astrea, Meandrina or Porites; below this line, these corals abound
and form extensive reefs. This line is hence an important starting
point in any map illustrating the geography of marine life. Passing
beyond the regions of coral reefs, we leave behind large numbers of
Mollusca and Radiata, and the boundary marks an abrupt transition
in zoological geography.

The next line below that of 68° F., is that of 74° F. The corals
of the Hawaiian Islands, and the Mollusca also to a considerable
extent, differ somewhat strikingly from those of the Feejees. The
species of Astraea and Meandrina are fewer, and those of Porites and
Pocillopora more abundant, or at least constitute a much larger pro-
portion of the reef material. These genera of corals include the
hardier species; for where they occur in the equatorial regions they
are found to experience the greatest range in the condition of purity
of the waters, and also the longest exposures out of water. Their
abundance at the Hawaiian Islands, as at Oahu, is hence a conse-
quence of their hardier character, and not a mere region peculiarity
independent of temperature. There are grounds, therefore, for draw-
ing a line between the Hawaiian Islands and the Feejees; and as the
temperature at the latter sinks to 742° F. some parts of the year, 74°
F’. is taken as the limiting temperature. The Feejee seas are exceed-
ingly prolific and varied in tropical species. The corals grow in great
luxuriance, exceeding in extent and beauty anything elsewhere ob-
served by the writer in the tropics. The ocean between 74° F., north
of the equator, and 74° F. south, is therefore the proper tropical or
torrid region of zoological life.

With respect to the line of 80° F., we are not satisfied that-it is of
much importance as regards the distribution of species. The range
from the hottest waters of the ocean 88° to 74° F.is but fourteen
degrees, and there are probably few species occurring within the region
that demand a less range. Still, investigations hereafter made, may
show that the hot waters limited by the isocryme of 80° includes
some peculiar species. At Sydney Island and Fakaafo, within this
hot area, there appeared to be among corals a rather greater preva-
lence than usual of the genus Manopora, which as these are tender

* In the author's Report on Geology, 66° F. is set down as the limiting temperature
of Coral-reef Seas: this, however, is given as the extreme cold. 68° appears to be the
mean of the coldest month, and is therefore here used.

1456 CRUSTACEA.

species, may perhaps show that the waters are less favourable for
hardier corals than those of the Feejees, where the range of tempera-
ture is from 74° to 80° F.; but this would be a hasty conclusion, with-
out more extended observations. ‘The author was on these islands
only for a few hours, and his collections were afterwards lost at the
wreck of the Peacock, just as the vessel was terminating the voyage
by entering the Columbia River.

It is unnecessary to remark particularly upon the fitness of the
other isocrymals for the purposes of illustrating the geographical dis-
tribution of marine species, as this will become apparent from the
explanations on the following pages.

The regions thus bounded require, for convenience of designation,
separate names, and the following are therefore proposed. They
constitute three larger groups: the first, the Torrid zone or Coral-reef
seas, including all below the isocryme of 68° F.; the second, the
Temperate zone of the oceans, or the surface between the isocrymes of
68° F. and 35° F.; the third, the Frigid zone, or the waters beyond
the isocryme of 36° F.

I. TORRID OR CORAL-REEF ZONE.

Regions. Isocrymal limits.
1. Supertorrid, . ; : i ; . 80° F. to 80° F.
2. Torrid, . Sf i i , . 80° to 74°
3. Subtorrid, ‘ , ; ; ; . 74° — to 68°

II. TEMPERATE ZONE.
1. Warm Temperate, , ; ; a 68° — to 62°
2. Temperate, . ‘ : ‘ ; . 62° ~— to 56°
3. Subtemperate, 5 k ; . 56° ~—s to. 50°
4, Cold Temperate, . ‘ : . 50° to 44°
5. Subfrigid, A ; 3 . ' 44° to 35°
III. FRIGID ZONE.

1. Frigid, : : ; : ; . 85° to 26°

A ninth region—called the Polar—may be added, if it should be
found that the distribution of species living in the Frigid zone re
quires it. There are organisms that occur in the ice and snow itself

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1457

of the polar regions; but these should be classed with the animals of
the continents; and the continental isotherms or isocrymes, rather
than the oceanic, are required for elucidating their distribution.

It seems necessary to state here: the authorities for some of the
more important positions in these lines, and we therefore run over the
observations, mentioning a few of most interest. There is less necessity
for many particulars with reference to the North Atlantic, as our
facts are mainly derived from Lieut. Maury’s Chart, to which the
author would refer his readers.

1. Nortn AtLantic.—Isocryme of 74° F.—This isocryme passes near
the reefs of Key West, and terminates at the northeast cape of Yu-
catan; it rises into a narrow flexure parallel with Florida along the
Gulf Stream, and then continues on between the Little and Great
Bahamas. To the eastward, near the African coast, it has a flexure
northward, arising from the hot waters along the coast of Guinea,
which reach in a slight current upward towards the Cape Verde
Islands. The line passes to the south of these islands, at which group,
Fitzroy, in January of 1852, found the sea-temperatures 71° and
72° FB,

Isocryme of 68° F.—Cape Canaveral, in latitude 27° 30’, just north of
the limit of coral reefs on the east coast of Florida, is the western
termination of the line of 68°. The Gulf Stream occasions a bend in
this line to 36° north, and the polar current, east of it, throws it
southward again as far as 29° north. Westward it inclines much to—
the south, and terminates just south of Cape Verde, the eastern cape
of Africa. Sabine found a temperature of 64° to 65° F. off Goree,
below Cape Verde, January, 1822; and on February 9, 1822, he
obtained 662° near the Bissao shoals. These temperatures of the cold
season contrast strikingly with those of the warm season. Even in
May (1831), Beechey had a temperature of 86° off the mouth of Rio
Grande, between the parallels of 11° and 12° north.

Isocryme of 62° F.—This isocryme leaves the American coast at
Cape Hatteras, in latitude 352° north, where a bend in the outline of
the continent prevents the southward extension of the polar currents
from flowing close along the shores. It passes near Madeira, and
bends southward reaching Africa nearly in the latitude of the Canaries.

Isocrymes of 56° and 50° F.—Cape Hatteras, for a like reason, is
the limit of the isocrymes of 56° and 50° as well as of 62°, there being

365

1458 CRUSTACEA.

no interval between them on the American coast. The line of 56°
F. has a deep northward flexure between the meridians of 35° and
40° west, arising from the waters of the Gulf Stream, which here
(after a previous east and west course, occasioned by the Newfound-
land Bank, and the Polar Current with its icebergs) bends again
northeastward, besides continuing in part eastward. The Polar
Current sometimes causes a narrow reversed flexure, just to the east of
the Gulf Stream flexure. Towards Europe, the line bends southward,
and passes to the southwest cape of Portugal, Cape St. Vincent, or,
perhaps to the north cape of the Straits of Gibraltar. Vaillant, in the
Bonite, found the temperature at Cadiz in February, 493° to 56° F.
(9:7° to 13°4° C.), which would indicate that Cadiz, although so far
south (and within sixty miles of Gibraltar), experiences at least as
low a mean temperature as 56° F. for a month or more of the winter
season. We have, however, drawn the line to Cape St. Vincent, which
is in nearly the same latitude. Between Toulon and Cadiz, the tem-
perature of the Mediterranean in February, according to Vaillant, was
092° to 602° F. (13°1° to 15°7° C.), and it is probable, therefore, that
Gibraltar and the portion of the Mediterranean Sea east and north to
Marseilles, fall within the Zemperate Region, between the isocrymes of
06° and 62° F., while the portion beyond Sardinia and the coast by
Algiers is in the Warm Temperate Region, between the isocrymes of
62° and 68° F.,

The line of 50° F., through the middle of the ocean, has the lati-
tude nearly of the southern cape at the entrance of the British Chan-
nel; but approaching Europe it bends downward to the coast of
Portugal. The low temperature of 49° observed by Vaillant at
Cadiz would carry it almost to this port, if this were the mean sea
temperature of a month, instead of an extreme within the bay. The
line appears to terminate near latitude 42°, or six degrees north of the
isocryme of 56°. This allows for a diminution of a degree Fahrenheit
of temperature for a degree of latitude. A temperature as low as 61°
F, has been observed at several points within five degrees of this
coast in July, and a temperature of 52° F., in February. Vigo Bay,
just north of 42° north, lies with its entrance opening westward, well
calculated to receive the colder waters from the north; and at this
place, according to Mr. R. Mac Andrew,* who made several dredgings
with reference to the geographical distribution of species, the Mollusca

* Rep. Brit. Assoc., 1850, p. 264.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1459

have the character rather of those of the British Channel than of the
Mediterranean.

Lsocryme of 44° F.—This line commences on the west, at Cape
Cod, where there is a remarkable transition in species, and a natural
boundary between the south and the north. The cold waters from
the north and the ice of the Newfoundland Banks, press the line close
upon those of 50° and 56° F. But after getting beyond these in-
fluences, it rapidly rises to the north, owing to the expansion of the
Gulf Stream in that direction, and forms a large fold between Britain
and Iceland; it then bends south again and curves around to the
west coast of Ireland.

Isocryme of 35° F.—This line has a bend between Norway and Ice-
land like that of 44°, and from the same cause,—the influence of the
Gulf Stream. But its exact position in this part has not been ascer-
tained.

2. Soura ATLANTIC.—Jsocryme of 74° F.—This line begins just
south of Bahia, where Fitzroy found in August (the last winter
month) a temperature of 74° to 752° F. During the same month he
had 752° to 762° F. at Pernambuco, five degrees to the north. Off
Bahia, the temperature was two degrees warmer than near the
coast, owing to the warm tropical current, which bends the isocryme
south to latitude 17° and 18°, and the cold waters that come up the
coast from the south. The line gradually rises northward, as it goes
west, and passes the equator on the meridian of Greenwich. Sabine,
in a route nearly straight from Ascension Island, in 8° south, to the
African coast under the equator, obtained in June (not the coldest
winter month) the temperatures 78°, 77°, 74°, 72-8°, 72°5°, 73°, the
temperature thus diminishing on approaching the coast, although at
the same time nearing the equator, and finally reaching it within a few
miles. These observations in June show that the isocryme of 74° F.
passes north of the equator. The temperatures mentioned in Maury’s
Chart afford the same conclusion, and lead to its position as laid down.

Isocryme of 68° F.—On October 23d to 25th, 1834, Mr. D. J.
Browne, on board the U. 8. Ship Erie, found the temperature of the
sea on entering the harbour of Rio Janeiro, 672° to 682° F. Fitzroy,
on July 6, left the harbour with the sea-temperature 702° F. Beechey,
in August, 1825, obtained the temperatures 68-°16° to 69-66° F. off
the harbour. The isocryme of 68° F. commences therefore near Rio,
not far south of this harbour. Hastward of the harbour, the tem-

1460 CRUSTACEA.

perature increases two to four degrees. In July, Fitzroy carried a
temperature above 68° as far south as 33° 16’ south, longitude 50° 10’
west, the water giving at this time 683° to 693° F. Beechey in Aucust
obtained 68° F. in 31° south, 46° west. The isocryme of 68° F. thus
bends far south, reaching at least the parallel of 30°. It takes a
course nearly parallel with the line of 74° F., as different observations
show, and passing just south of St. Helena, reaches the African coast,
near latitude 7° south. Fitzroy, on July 10 (mid-winter), had a, sea-
temperature of 682° near St. Helena; and Vaillant, in the Bonite, in
September found the sea-temperature 68°7° to 69:26° F.

Isocrymes of 56° and 50° F.—T hese two isocrymes leave the American
coast rather nearly together. The former commences just north of
the entrance of the La Plata. Fitzroy, in July 23 to 31, 1832, found
the sea-temperature at Montevideo 56° to 58° F., and in August, 57°
to 543° F. These observations would lead to 56° F. as nearly the
mean of the coldest month. The temperature 56° F. was also ob-
served in 35° south, 53° west, and at 36° south, 56° 36’ west. But
on July 10 and 13, 1833, at Montevideo, the sea-temperature was
464° to 474°, a degree of cold which, although only occasional, throws
the line of 56° F. to the north of this place. The temperature near the
land is several degrees of Fahrenheit lower than at sea three to eight
degrees distant. East of the mouth of the La Plata, near longitude 00°
west, Beechey, in July, 1828, found the temperature of the sea 61°86°
F., So in April 23 to 29, Vaillant obtained the temperature 59°0° to
61:25° F. at Montevideo, while in 35° 5’ south, 49° 23’ west, on April
14, it was 66°2° F., and farther south, in 37° 42’ south, 53° 28 west,
April 30, it was 644° F.; and in 39° 19’ south, 54° 32’ west, on May
1, it was 572° F.; but a little to the westward, on May 2, in 40°30"
south, 56° 54’ west, the temperature was 48° F., an abrupt transition
to the colder shore waters. Beechey, in 39° 31’ south, 45° 13’ west,
on August 28 (last of winter), found the temperature 57:25° F., and
on the 29th, in 40° 27’ south, 45° 46’ west, it was 54:20°; while on
the next day, in 42° 27’ south, and 45° 11’ west, the temperature fell
to 47:83° F. These and other observations serve to fix the position
of the isocryme of 56° F. It approaches the African coast, in 32°
south, but bends upward, owing to cold waters near the land. On
August 20, Vaillant, in 33° 43’ south, 15° 51’ east, found the tempe-
rature 56° F.; while on the 22d, in the same latitude, and 14° dl’
east (or one degree farther to the westward), the temperature was
57°74° F., being nearly two degrees warmer. At Cape Town, in June

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1461

(latitude 34°), Fitzroy found 55° to 61° F., while on August 16, farther
south, in 35° 4’ south, and 15° 40’ west, one hundred and fifty miles
from the Cape, Vaillant found the temperature 59:36° F. The high
temperature of the last is due to the warm waters that come from the,
Indian Ocean, and which afford 61° to 64° F. in August, off the south
extremity of Africa, west of the meridian of Cape Town.

The isocryme of 50° F. leaves the American coast just south of the
La Plata; after bending southwardly to the parallel of 41°, it passes
east nearly parallel with the line of 56° F. It does not reach the
African coast.

Isocrymes of 44° and 35° F.—Fitzroy in August (the last winter
month) of 1833, found the sea-temperature at Rio Negro (latitude 41°
south) 484° to 50° F. But during the voyage from the La Plata to
Rio Negro, a few days before, a temperature of 444° to 46° was met
with; this was in the same month in which the low temperature men-
tioned on a preceding page was found at Montevideo. The bend in
the coast north of the entrance to the La Plata, is to some extent, a
limit between the warmer waters of the north and the colder waters
from the south; not an impassable limit, but one which is marked
often by a more abrupt transition than occurs elsewhere along this
part of the coast. The water was generally three or four degrees
colder at Montevideo, than at Maldonado, the latter port being hardly
sheltered from the influence of the tropical waters, while Montevideo
is wholly so. The exact point where the line of 44° F. reaches the
coast is somewhat uncertain, yet the fact of its being south of Rio
Negro is obvious. After leaving the coast, it passes north of 473°
south, in longitude 53° west, where Beechey, in July, 1828, found the
sea-temperature 40°70° F.

The line of 35° F. through the middle of the South Atlantic, follows
nearly the parallel of 50°; but towards South America it bends south-
ward and passes south of the Falklands and Fuegia. At the Falklands,
Captain Ross, in 1842, found the mean temperature of the sea for
July, 38°73°, and for August, 38°10°; while in the middle of the At-
lantic, on March 24, latitude 52° 31’ south, and longitude 8° 8/ east,
the temperature was down to 34°3° F., and in 50° 18’ south, 7° 15’ east,
it was 37° F.; March 20, in 54° 7’ south, on the meridian of Green-
wich, it was 33°4° F. The month of March would not give the cold-
est temperature. The temperature of the sea along the south coasts

366

1462 CRUSTACEA.

of Fuegia sinks nearly to 35°, if not quite, and the line of 35° there-
fore runs very near Cape Horn, if not actually touching upon Fuegia.

Norra Pactric Ockan.—Jsocryme of 80° F.—The waters of the At-
lantic in the warmest regions, sink below 80° F. in the colder season,
and there is therefore no proper Supertorrid Region in that ocean. In
the Gulf of Mexico, where the heat rises at times to 85° F., it sinks
in other seasons to 74° and in some parts, even to 72° F'.; and along
the Thermal equator across the ocean, the temperature is in some
portions of the year 78°, and in many places 74°.

But in the Pacific, where the temperature of the waters rises in
some places to 88° F., there is a small region in which through all
seasons, the heat is never below 80°. It is a narrow area, extending
from 165° east to 148° west, and from 74° north to 11° south. In
going from the Feejees in August, and crossing between the meridians
of 170° west and 180°, the temperature of the waters, according to
Captain Wilkes, increased from 79° to 84° F., the last temperature
being met with in latitude 5° south, longitude 175° west, and from
this, going northward, there was a slow decrease of temperature.
The Ship Relief, of the Expedition, in October, found nearly the same
temperature (834°) in the same latitude and longitude 177° west.”
But the Peacock, in January and February (summer months), found
the sea-temperature 85° to 88° F., near Fakaafo, in latitude 10° south,
and longitude 171° west. In latitude 5° south and the same longi-
tude, on the 16th of January, the temperature was 84°; in 3° south,
January 10th, it was 83° F.; on March 26th, in 5° south, and longi-
tude 175° east, the temperature was 86° F.; on April 10th, in the
same longitude, under the equator, at the Kingsmills, the temperature
was 834° F.; on May 2d, at 5° north, longitude 174° east, 853° B.;
May 5th, latitude 10°, longitude 169° east, 82° F. The fact that the
region of greatest heat in the Middle Pacific is south of the equator,
as it has been laid down by different authors, is thus evident; the
limits of a circumscribed region of hot waters in this part of the
Pacific, were first drawn out by Captain Wilkes.

Another Supertorrid region may exist in the Indian Ocean, about
its northwestern portion; but we have not sufficient information for
laying down its limits.

Isocryme of 74° F.—At San Blas, on the coast of Mexico, Beechey

* See, for these facts, Captain Wilkes’s Report on the Meteorology of the Expedition.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 14638

found the mean temperature of the sea for December, 1827, 74:63°
F.; for January, 73°69° F.; for February, 72°40° F. The line of 74°
F. commences therefore a degree or two south of San Blas. In the
winter of 1827 on January 16 to 18, the temperature of 74:3° to
746° F. was found by Beechey, in 16° 4’ to 16° 15’ north, 132°
40’ to 135° west; and farther west, in the same latitude, longitude
141° 58’ west, the temperature was 74:83° F. West of the Sandwich
Islands, near the parallel of 20° north, the temperature rises five degrees
in passing from the meridian of 165° west to 150° east, and the iso-
cryme of 74° F., consequently rises somewhat to the north, over this
part of the ocean. Between the meridians of 130° and 140° east, the
temperature of thesea is quite uniform, indicating no northward flexure ;
and west of 130° east, nearing China, there is a rapid decrease of tem-
perature, bending the line far south. Vaillant, of the Bonite, found
the sea off Cochin China, in latitude 12° 16’ north, 109° 28’ east,
to have the temperature 74:12° F.; and even at Singapore, almost
under the equator, the temperature on February 17 to 21, was 77:54°
to 79:34° F. The isocryme of 74° F. terminates therefore upon the
southeastern coast of Cochin China.

Isocryme of 68°.—Off the Gulf of California, in 25° north, 117° west,
Beechey obtained for the temperature of the sea, on December 13,
65° F.; on December 15, in 23° 28’ north (same latitude with the
extremity of the peninsula of California), 115° west, a temperature of
69:41° F. The line of 68° will pass from the extremity of this penin-
sula, the temperature of the coast below, as it is shut off mostly from
the more northern and colder waters, being much warmer. The tem-
perature 69°41° in the middle of December, is probably two and a
half degrees above the cold of the coldest month, judging from the
relative temperatures of the latter half of December and the month of
February at San Blas. Leaving California, the isocryme of 68° will
therefore bend a little southerly to 224°, in longitude 115° west. In
23° 56’ north, 128° 33’ west, Beechey, on January 11, found the
temperature of the sea 67°83° F. The line of 68° passes north of the
Sandwich Islands. The mean temperature of the sea at Oahu in
February, 1827, was 69°69° F,

Near China, this isocryme is bent far south. At Macao, in winter,
Vaillant found the sea-temperature, on January 4, 59° F.; on January
5 to 10, 62°7° to 50° F.; January 11, 12, 49-87° to 48-74° F.; January
13 to 16, 50°9° to 52°16° F.; and at Touranne in Cochin China, on
February 6 to 24, the sea-temperature was 68° to 684° F.; in 16° 22’

1464 CRUSTACEA.

north, 108° 11’ east, on January 24, it was 67°; in 12° 16’ north,
109° 28’ east, it was 74°12° F. The very low Macao temperature ig
that of the surface of the Bay itself, due to the cold of the land, and
not probably, as the other observations show, of the sea outside.

The line, before passing south, bends northward to the southeast
shore of Niphon, which is far warmer than the southeast coast, along
Kiusiu. In the Report of the Morrisons’ visit to Jeddo (Chinese
Repository for 1837), a coral bottom is spoken of, as having been
encountered in the harbour of Jeddo. According to Siebold (Crust.
Faun. Japon., p. ix.), the mean winter temperature (air) of Jeddo is
57° F., while that of Nagasaki, although farther south, is 44° F.

Isocryme of 62° F.—On January 8, 1827, Beechey found in 29° 42/
north, 126° 37’ west, the temperature 62°75° F.; while on the pre-
ceding day, 32° 42’ north, 125° 43’ west, the sea-temperature was
60°5° F. Again, on December 11, in 29° north, 120° west, the tem-
perature was 62°58° F.

Isocryme of 56° F.—At Monterey, on January 1 to 5, the sea-tem-
perature according to Beechey was 56°; but the mean temperature of
the sea for November 1 to 17, was 54:91°. Im the Yellow Sea, the
January temperature is 50° to 56° F., and the line of 56° begins south
of Chusan.

Isocryme of 50° F.—At San Francisco, from November 18 to De-
cember 5, 1826, Beechey found the mean sea-temperature to be 51:14°
F., and off Monterey, in longitude 123° west, the temperature was
50°75° F., on December 6. But in December of 1826, the mean sea-
temperature at San Francisco was 54:78° F.; and for November,
60:16° F. The line of 50° F. (mean of the coldest thirty consecutive
days), probably leaves the coast at Cape Mendocino.

Isocrymes of 44° and 35° F.—Captain Wilkes found the temperature
off the mouth of the Columbia River, through ten degrees of longitude,
48° to 49° F., during the last of April, 1841. The isocryme of 44°
would probably reach the coast not far north of this place. The tem-
perature on October 21, in the same latitude, but farther west, 147°
west, was 52°08° F. On October 16, in 50° north, 169° west, the
temperature was 44:91° F. According to some oceanic temperatures
for the North Pacific, obtained from Lieutenant Maury, the sea-tempe-
rature off northern Niphon, in 41° north and 142° east, was 44° F., in
March, showing the influence of the cold Polar current; and in 42°
north, and 1494° east, it was 43° F. The line of 44° hence bends
southward as far as latitude 40° north, on the Japan coast.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1465

Again, in March, in 43° 50’ north, 151° east, the sea-temperature
was 41° F.; in 44° 50’ north, 152° 10’ east, 39° F.;-in 46° 20’ north,
156° east, 33° F.; in 49° north, 157° east, 33° F.; and at the same
time, west of Kamschatka, in 55° north, 153° east, 38° F.; in 55° 40’
north, 153° west, 38° F. The line of 35° consequently makes a deep
bend, nearly to 45° north, along the Kurile Islands.

Soura Paciric.—Isoerymes of 74°, 68°, and 62° F.—The tempera-
ture of the sea at Guayaquil, on August 3d, was found by Vaillant, to
be, in the river, from 702° to 732° F., and at the Puna anchorage,
August 5 to 12, 74:7° to 75:2° F. But off the coast, August 15, in
2° 22’ south, 81° 42’ west, the temperature was 69°8° F.; and the
next day, in 1° 25’ south, 84° 12’ west, it was 70° F.; on the 17th, 1°
south, 87° 42’ west, it was 71:28° F.; and on the 14th, nearer the
shore of Guayaquil, in 3° 18’ south, 80° 28’ west, it was 78° F.
Again, at Payta, one hundred miles south of Guayaquil, in 5° south,
the sea-temperature was found by Vaillant, July 26 to 31, to be 60°8°
to612° F. The isocryme of 74° F., consequently, leaves the coast just
north of the bay of Guayaquil, while those of 68° and 62° F., both
commence between Guayaquil and Payta. Payta is situated so far out
on the western cape of South America that it receives the cold waters
of the south, while Guayaquil is beyond Cape Blanco, and protected by
it from a southern current. At the Gallapagos, Fitzroy found the tem-
perature as low as 582° F. on the 29th of September, and the mean for
the day was 62°. The average for September was, however, nearer
66°. The Gallapagos appear, therefore, to lie in the Warm Temperate
Region, between the isocrymes of 62° and 68° F. Fitzroy, in going
from Callao to the Gallapagos, early in September, left a sea-tempe-
rature of 57° F. at Callao, passed 62° F. in 9° 58’ north, and 79° 42/
west, and on the 1Ldth, found 683° F. off Barrington Island, one of
the Gallapagos.

In the warm season, the cold waters about the Gallapagos have
narrow limits; Beechey found a sea-temperature of 83:58° on the 30th
of March, 1827, just south of the equator, in 100° west. But in
October, Fitzroy, going westward and southward from the Gallapagos,
found a sea-temperature of 66° F. at the same place; and in a nearly
straight course from this point to 10° south, 120° west, found the sea-
temperatures successively, 68°, 70°, 70°5°, 72:5°, 73°5°, 74°; and
beyond this, 754°, 762°, 773° F., the last on November 8, in 14° 24’

367

1466 | CRUSTACEA.

south, 136° ol’ west. These observations give a wide sweep to the
cold waters of the colder seasons, and throw the isocrymes of 74° and
68° F., far west of the Gallapagos. Captain Wilkes, in passing directly
west from Callao, found a temperature of 68° F., in longitude 85°
west; 70° F., in 95° west; and'74° F., in 102° to 108° west. These
and other observations lead to the positions of the isocrymes of 74°,
68°, and 62°, given on the Chart. The line of 74° passes close by
Tahiti and Tongatabu, and crossing New Caledonia, reaches Australia
in latitude 25° §.
In mid-ocean there is a bend in all the southern isocrymes.*

* The following observations by Mr. W. C. Cunningham (in connexion with those of
other navigators), establish the fact of this flexure; they were sent by him to the

author, in a letter, dated Talcahuano, Chili.

1. FROM THF HARBOUR OF APIA, ISLAND OF UPOLU, TO TAHITI.

25 KH 2 At Tahiti.

DATE. LATITUDE. | LONGITUDE. WINDS. BEA.T AIR. WEATHER.

May 11 15°02’ 8. 172° W. N.E. 78°39 77° Fine.
12 15 02 172 37’ 8.8.E. 782 78 Showery.
18 16 04 ie E. by 8. 78-1 78 « heavy rains.
14 17 27 174 48 S.E. 78 78 Dark.
15 17 58 174 16 E. 78 17 Fine, but cloudy.
16 18 50 173 41 8.E. 78 76 se wat
17 19 47 173 28 S.E. 78 76 Clear,
18 19 37 172 41 8. 772 71 Clear and fine.
19 19 57 170 47 8. 76 75 Cloudy.
20 20 21 169 11 8. by E. 764 74 «
21 20 16 167 21 8. by E. 763 72 «
22 20 18 167 03 Var. 76 74 Clear
23 21 09 166 37 8. 743 76 Dark
24 20 46 164 29 8. 75 75 Cloudy
25 26 30 163 33 8. 76 74h Fine
26 19 52 163 01 8. 17 75 Dark
27 19 23 161 53 8.E. 73 75
28 20 07 162 22 8.E. 73 76 Fine
29 21 04 162 54 §.8.E. 72 76 Cloudy
80 21 16 162 46 E.8.E. 71 76 a
31 23 00 162 45 N.N.E. 72 76 Clear

June 1 22 06 160 48 Var. 74 76 Fine

22 46 161 19 8.S.W. 74 74 Clear.
3 21 00 160 00 E 14 75 Fine; at Raratonga.
11 22 21 160 20 E 73 72 Fine.
12 22 24 160 25 E 73 72 es
13 22 49 159 33 Var 73 72 :
14 22 29 158 54 E. by 8 72 72 y
15 22 25 159 37 N.N.E 71 713 “
16 22 37 159 05 Var 71 71 At Mangaia,
17 Var. 70 71 Fine
18 : 8.8.E, 68 7 ‘7
19 21 39 156 42 8.E. 68 72 Dark
20 21 06 155 47 8.S.E, 68 73 ‘
21 20 53 154 20 8.S.E. 68 74 Fine
22 20 36 152 34 §.8.E. 68 76
23 20 21 151 18 S.E. 70 76 “
24 19 10 151 11 8.E, 71 76 *
a he Nee a Ser, Sea a: Oe, ENS

+ Mean temperature.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1467

Isocrymes of 56° and 50° F.—The temperature at Callao, in July,
averages 583° or 59° F.. At dquique, near 20° south, Fitzroy had
58° to 60° F., on July 14, 1835; and off Copiapo, in the same month,
063° F. At Valparaiso, Captain Wilkes found a sea-temperature of
022° F., in May; and Fitzroy, in September, occasionally obtained
48° F., but generally 52° to 53°. Off Chiloe, Fitzroy found the tem-
perature 48° to 512° in July.

2. FROM TAHITI TO VALPARAISO.

DATE, LATITUDE. | LONGITUDE. WINDS. SEA.* AIR. REMARKS.

Aug. 26 18°77! 151°01/ S.E. 73° 76° Fine

27 20 10 151 338 8.H. 72 75 Clear

28 22 02 152 06 S.E. 72 75 1s

29 22 18 152 45 8.E. 75 73 *

30 22 30 151 38 Var. 76 72 se

31L 23 15 152 47 8.E. 68 72 Ke
Sept. 1 24 24 152 51 8.5.E. 68 72 ry)

2 25 14 152 12 N.N.E. 69 72 Cloudy.

3 26 13 151 41 S.W. 69 70 Clear.

4 27 18 150 47 8.W. 65 66 Fine.

5 28 46 149 49 S.w. 63 68 Clear.

6 28 40 149 49 s.W. 62 66 pi

7 29 21 150 21 W. 61 65 Rains.

8 30 19 151 40 8.E. 60 65 Cloudy.

9 31 30 152 43 8.E. 58 60 Squally; dark.
10 82 30 152 46 8.E. 58 60 a xf
11 33 45 151 56 Var. 58 574% Cloudy.

12 84 42 150 27 Var. 56 58 Thick and cloudy.
138 35 48 148 538 N.E. 56 56 Cloudy.

14 36 50 147 15 N.E. 56 56 Clear.

15 38 19 146 37 Var. 554 55 Cloudy.

16 389 23 145 38 N.N.E. 53 652 “

17 40 18 143 43 N.E. 50 61 Rain; dark.
18 40 01 141 19 N.E. 52 52 “« — squally.
19 39 05 139 11 N.N.E. 55 64 Clear.

20 38 24 126 58 N. by W. 56 55 Foggy.

21 38 09 134 08 N.N.W. 56 54 +

22 8T 42 130 88 N.N.E. 66 65 Cloudy.

23 87 23 127 22 N.N.W. 55 54 Rains.

24 36 52 124 06 N.N.W, 56 54 #

25 87 05 121 00 N.W. 58 57 Clear.

26 87 05 117 32 W. 56 55 i
27 87 11 114 18 N.W. 56 54 Squally,

28 87 03 112 19 Var 58 57 sid
29 36 47 108 58 N.W. 57 55 Cloudy.

30 86 48 106 31 W. 57 55 “6 mil

Oct. 1 86 29 104 12 Var. 58 57 Squally.
36 22 103 30 Var. 55 56 &

3 86 42 101 00 N.N.W. 58 56 Cloudy.

4 37 12 97 06 N.W. 58 57 *

5 36 58 94 30 W.N.W. 58 56 rE

6 87 11 90 20 W.N.W. 56 54 Clear.

7 86 18 88 11 W.N.W. 57 55 ad

8 35 28 84 55 N.W. 56 56 «

9 34 14 82 08 N.W. 54 56 xt
10 84 06 74 25 Var. 57 67 ge
11 34 03 73 06 S.W. 57 56 Fine,

12 84 48 72 10 N.N.E. 57 57 a
13 33 39 72 40 N. 56 57 ¢
14 83 33 72 50 N.W. 56 57 a
15 83 10 72 04 8. 56 56
16 55 54 hh

At Valparaiso.

* Mean temperature.

1468 CRUSTACEA.

Inpian Oczan.—Lsocrymes of 74° and 68° F.—Off the south extre.
mity of Madagascar, in 27° 33’ south, 47° 17’ east, on August 4th,
Vaillant found the temperature 69-26° F.; and in 29° 34/ south,
46° 46’ east, the temperature of 67-84° F.; off South Africa, August
12, in 34° 42’ south, 27° 25’ east, the temperature 63°5° F.; on Au-
gust 14, in 35° 41’ south, 22° 34’ east, a temperature of 63:3° F.;
while off Cape Town, two hundred miles to the west, the temperature
was 50° to 54° F.

In the above review, we have mentioned only a few of the obser-
vations which have been used in laying down the lines, having
selected those which bear directly on some positions of special interest,
as regards geographical distribution.

The Chart also contains the heat-equator,—a line drawn through
the positions of greatest heat over the oceans. It isa shifting line,
varying with the seasons, and hence, there is some difficulty in fixing
upon a course for it. We have followed mainly the Chart of Berg-
haus. But we have found it necessary to give it a much more
northern latitude in the western Pacific, and also a flexure in the
western Atlantic, both due to the currents from the south that flow
up the southern continents.

Vaillant, passing from Guayaquil to the Sandwich Islands, found
the temperature, after passing the equator, slowly increase from 76°
F., August 19, in 2° 39’ north, 91° 58’ west (of Greenwich), to 81-9°
F., in August 31, 11° 15’ north, 107° 3° west, after which it was not
above 80° F. The same place in the ocean which gave Vaillant 76°
F., in August, afforded Fitzroy (4° north, 96° west), on March 26
(when the sun had long been far north), 824° F. This shows the
variations of temperature that take place with the change of season.

REMARKS ON THE SEVERAL REGIONS.

The form and varying breadth of the different regions, and the
relations between the sea-temperatures of coasts in different latitudes,
which they exhibit, are points demanding special remark.

1, Atlantic Torrid Region, between 74° F. north, and 74° F. south.—
The form of this region is triangular, with the vertex of the triangle

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1469

to the east. Its least width is four degrees of latitude; its greatest
width between the extreme latitudes, is forty-six and a half degrees,
On the African coast it includes only a part of the coast of Guinea,
and no portion is south of the equator. On the west, it embraces all
the West India Islands and reefs (excepting the Little Bahama), and
the South American coast, from Yucatan to Bahia,—a fact that
accounts for the wide distribution of marine species on the American
side of the ocean.

2. Atlantic Subtorrid Regions, between 74° and 68° F.—The North
Subtorrid Region of the Atlantic is about six degrees in its average
width, which is equivalent to a degree of Fahrenheit to each degree
in surface. It encloses within the same temperature limits, a part of
the east coast of Florida, between 24° and 274° north, and a part of
the African coast, between the parallels of 9° and 144° north, the
two related coasts differing ten degrees in latitude. The Bermudas,
in latitude 33°, and the Cape Verdes, in 154°, fall within this region.

The South Subtorrid Region has the same average width as the
northern.

Taking the whole Atlantic Torrid or Coral-reef zone together, its
width on the east is about twenty-one degrees, while on the west, it
extends between the parallels of 30° south and 34° north, a breadth
of sixty-four degrees. As many species will thrive under the tem-
perature of any part of the Torrid zone, the geographical range of
such species in the Atlantic may be very large, even from Florida
and the Bermudas on the north, to Rio Janeiro on the south, a range
of which there are many actual examples.

Atlantic Warm Temperate Regions, between 68° and 62° F.—The
northern. of these regions has a breadth of fourteen and a half degrees
along the west of Africa, and about seven degrees along the United
States, south of Cape Hatteras, off the Carolinas, Georgia, and northern
Florida. These shores and the Canaries are therefore in one and the
same temperature zone.

The southern of these regions averages five degrees in width. The
eastern limit on the African coast is sixteen to eighteen degrees to the
north of the western on the South American coast.

Atlantic Temperate Regions, between 62° and 56° F.—The north
Temperate Region is but a narrow strip of water on the west, termi-
nating at Cape Hatteras, on the coast of the United States. To the

368

1470 CRUSTACEA.

east it widens, and embraces the Azores and the African coast along
Morocco, together with the Straits of Gibraltar, and a large part of the
Mediterranean. Madeira lies upon its southern limit. It is, therefore,
natural, that the same species should occur at the Azores, Madeira,
and on the African coast, and be excluded wholly from the Atlantic
coast of Kurope. This, according to Prof. Forbes, is the fact with the
Litiorina striata, besides other species. The coasts of Portugal and the
Azores are in different regions.

The South Temperate Region extends to Maldonado at the mouth
of the La Plata, from near the parallel of 30°; along the African
coast it reaches over more than twice the number of degrees of lati-
tude, to within five degrees of Cape Town.

Atlantic Subitemperate Regions, between 56° and 50° F.—The northern
of these regions, like the preceding, can scarcely be distinguished on
the coast of the United States, as the lines 50° and 56° F. fall nearly
together at Cape Hatteras. On the eastern side of the Atlantic, it
occupies the coast of Portugal to latitude 42° north, having a width
of five degrees. It thus corresponds to the so-called Lusitanian Region.

The southern includes the mouth of the La Plata on one side, and
on the other the coast near Cape Town, beyond which it extends to
the Cape of Good Hope.

Atlantic Cold Temperate Regions, between 50° and 44° F.—The coast
from Cape Cod to Cape Hatteras belongs to the Northern Cold Tempe-
rate Region. Passing easterly, this region is but a narrow line of
water for thirty degrees of longitude, after which it expands, and
finally terminates between Western Ireland and latitude 42° on the
Spanish coast. The British Channel, the Bay of Biscay, and Vigo
Bay, Spain, are within the limits of this region.

The southern embraces the coast of South America along by Rio
Negro for about five degrees, and passes wholly to the south of Africa.

Atlantic Subfrigid Regions, between 44° and 35° F.—The coast of
Massachusetts, north of Cape Cod, of Maine and Newfoundland, and
all Northern Britain, the Orkneys, Shetlands, and Faroe Islands, per-
tain to the Northern Subfrigid Region; while the southern, includes
the Falklands, Southern Patagonia, and Fuegia.

Atlantic Frigid Regions, beyond 35° F.—Greenland, Iceland, and
Norway are within the northern of these regions, and the South Shet-
lands, Sandwich Land, and South Georgia, within the southern.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1471

Pacifie Regions.—A. comparison of the regions of the Atlantic and
Pacific, and especially of the limits of those commencing at the South
American coasts, brings out some singular facts.

The Torrid region of the Pacific, near the American coast, embraces
only seventeen and a half or eighteen degrees of latitude, all but three
of which are north of the equator; while that of the Atlantic covers a
long range of coast, and reaches to 15° south. The south Subtorrid
Region has a breadth of about three degrees on the Peruvian coast,
reaching to 4° south, while that of the Atlantic extends to Rio
Janeiro, in 24° south. The Warm Temperate Region has a breadth of
less than a degree, reaching to Cape Blanco, in 44° south, while that
of the Atlantic extends to Rio Grande, in 33° south. The next or
Temperate Region has a longer range on the South American coast,
extending to Copiapo, in 274° south, and the Atlantic region corre-
sponding goes to Maldonado in 35° south. The Cold Temperate
Regions of the two oceans cover nearly the same latitudes.

On the North American coast at Cape Hatteras, the three isocrymes
62°, 56°, and 50° F., leave the coast together; and in the Pacific on
the South American coast there is a sihiilan: node in the system of
isocrymes, the three 74°, 68°, and 62°, proceeding nearly together
from the vicinity of Cape Blanco.

Viewing these regions through the two oceans, instead of along the
coasts, other peculiarities no less remarkable are brought out. The
average breadth of the Sowth Torrid Region in the Pacific, is more
than twice as great as that of the same in the Atlantic; and the most
southern limit of the latter is five degrees short of the limit of the
former in mid-ocean. So also, the Subtorrid Region at its greatest
elongation southward in the Atlantic, hardly extends beyond the
average course of the line of 68° F. in the Pacific, and the average
breadth of the former is but two-thirds that of the latter. The same
is true to an almost equal extent of the Warm Temperate and Tem-
perate Regions.

The breadth of the Torrid Region of the Pacific to the eastward,
where narrowest, is about six degrees; and to the westward, between
its extreme limits, forty-nine degrees. The Torrid zone or Coral-reef
Seas, in the same ocean, has a breadth near America, of about eigh-
teen degrees, and near Australia and Asia, of sixty-six degrees.

New Zealand lies within the Subtemperate and Cold Temperate
Regions, excepting its southern portion, which appears to pertain like

1472 CRUSTACEA,

Fuegia to the Subfrigid. Van Diemens Land, exclusive of its northern
shores, is within the Cold Temperate.

Indian Ocean Regions—The Torrid Region covers the larger part
of the Indian Ocean, including all north of the equator, and embraces
the larger part of Madagascar. The Subtorrid extends just beyond
Port Natal on the African coast (four degrees of latitude north of Cape
Town), where there are coral-reefs. The Warm Temperate and Tem-
perate regions each claim a part of the South African coast, and the
latter terminates at the Cape of Good Hope.

It hence follows that Port Natal, in latitude 30° south, the Hawaiian
Islands, and Bermudas lie within regions of the same name. While
Cape Town, in latitude 34° south, is in a like region with northern
New Zealand, Valparaiso, the Atlantic shores of Portugal, and the
sea between Cape Hatteras and Cape Cod.

Influence of Summer Heat.—The small annual range of temperature
(twelve to fourteen degrees in most regions) has been remarked upon,
and we have further observed, that the extreme heat has far less influ-
ence on the distribution of species than the extreme cold. There are
however some cases in the colder seas, in which the range has but half
the extent here mentioned, and in such, the species are likely to differ
from those characterizing the same region under other circumstances,
approximating to those of the region next exterior. These cases are
certain islands, or the extremities of continents, which are exposed to
cold ocean winds and currents. The south shores of Fuegia and New
Zealand appear to be examples of this kind.

We add a table, enumerating the more important lands or coasts
embraced in each of the regions, bringing together those which are of
like temperature, and which consequently may be most closely related
in species. It is partly in recapitulation of the preceding pages.

I. TORRID ZONK.
1. TORRID REGION.

A. ATLANTIC.—1. West India Islands.

2. Coast of South America, from the northeastern cape of Yucatan, to a degree south
of Bahia. :

3. Coast of Africa, from 9° north to 5° north.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1473

4. Red Sea, to latitude 20° (?) north.

5. East coast of Africa, to latitude 263° (?) south.

B. Inptan OcEan,—6. Coast of Persia, India, Malacca, Siam, and Cochin China, to
123° north, on the eastern coast of the last-mentioned country.

7. The islands of the Indian Ocean, north of 16° south, the northern two-thirds of
Madagascar.

8. The Hast India Islands; also, the northern coast of Australia, from 22° south on
the west side, to 25° south on the east side.

C. Paciric.—9. The Pacific Islands, between 20° north and 20° south, together with
the Ladrones, New Caledonia, excepting the southern extremity, also the Tonga Islands,
as far as Tongatabu, the Hervey Islands, the Paumotu Islands, as far as the Gambier
Islands, and excluding Hawaii on the north.

10. The South American coast, from 174° north to 1° south.

2. SUBTORRID REGION.

A. Norra Atnantic.—l. The northern and western coast of Yucatan, and the coast
of Mexico and Texas, within the Gulf of Mexico.

2. Key West, and the east coast of Florida to 27° north.

3. The Bermudas.

4. The coast of Africa, from 9° north to 144° north.

B. Sourn ATLANTIC.—d. The coast of South America, from below Bahia to a degree
or two below Rio Janeiro.

6. Ascension Island and St. Helena.

7. West coast of Africa, from 5° north to 7° south.

C. Inpran Oczan.—8. East coast of Africa, from 264° south to 31° south, including
Port Natal; also, northern half of the Red Sea and the Persian Gulf.

9. South extremity of Madagascar, Isle of France, and Mauritius.

10. Western coast of Australia, between 22° south and 264° (?) south.

D. Norra Paciric OckaAn.—11. Coast of Cochin China, between 124° north and
15° north.

12. Formosa, Loochoo (Liukiu), and neighbouring islands, southern shore of Japan,
Hawaiian Islands.

13. West coast of North America, from the southern extremity of the peninsula of
California to 174° north.

EK. Sours Paciric.—14. A small part of the coast of Hastern Australia, between 25°
south and 262° south.

15. The southern extremity of New Caledonia, Pylstaart’s Island, Mangaia, Rimetara,
Rarotonga, Rurutu, Pitcairn’s, Easter Island, and possibly the Gambier Islands.

16. The west coast of South America, near Guayaquil, from 1° to 4° south.

II. TEMPERATE ZONE.

1. WARM TEMPERATE REGION.

A. NortH AtLantic.—1. Coast of Gulf of Mexico, along Louisiana, Mississippi,
369

1474 CRUSTACEA.

Alabama, and the western side of Florida; also, the coast of the United States, from
27° north on the east side of Florida to Cape Hatteras.

2. The Canaries, and the coast of Africa, from 144° north to 284° north.

B. Sourn ArTiantic.—8. Hast coast of South America, from a degree south of Rio
Janeiro to 30° south; also, the west coast of Africa, between 7° south and 14° south.

C. Inp1an Ocran.—4. South Africa, between 31° south in longitude 30°, and 33°
south in longitude 23° east.

5. Western coast of Australia, between 264° south, and the southwestern cape, in
latitude 34° south, including the vicinity of Swan River.

D. Nort Pacrric Ocran.—6. The Tonquin Gulf, Hainan Island, and the adjoining
coast of China.

7. The western coast of the peninsula of California, as far as 284° north.

2. TEMPERATE REGION.

A. Norra Artantic.—1. Not distinguishable at Cape Hatteras.

2. Azores and Madeira, and the northwest coast of Africa, between the Straits of
Gibraltar and 29° north.

3. The Mediterranean Sea, excepting probably the eastern coast and the southern
coast east of Tunis, and including Algiers, Nice, Naples, and Sicily. The northern coast
borders on the Subtemperate Region, or just passes into it.

B. Sourn Artantic.—4. The eastern coast of South America, from 30° south to
the eastern cape of the La Plata, and not including Montevideo.

5. The western coast of Africa, between 14° south and 28° south.

C. Inpran Ocran.—6. Southern coast of Africa, between the Cape of Good Hope
and the meridian of 23° east.

7. The southern shore of Australia.

8. The western part of Kiusiu, including the bay of Nagasaki. (Possibly Subtemperate. )

D. Norta Paciric Oczan.—9. Coast of California, between 284° north and 344°
north, at Cape Conception, south of Monterey.

KE. Sours Pacirio.—10. East coast of Australia, between latitudes 264° south and
31° south(?).

11. West coast of South America, from Cape Blanco, north of Payta, in 44° south, to
Copiapo, in 274° south.

3. SUBTEMPERATE REGION.

A. Nort Atiantic.—1. Not distinguishable at Cape Hatteras.

2. Coast of Portugal, to 42° north.

3. Black Sea, excepting northern portion?

B. Sours Arnantic.—4. Mouth of the La Plata.

d. West coast of Africa, from 28° south to Cape of Good Hope, including Table Bay.

C. Norru Paciric Ocran.—6. Southern part of eastern coast of Niphon, and the
Yellow Sea, from south of Chusan.

7. Californian coast, from 344° north to Cape Mendocino,—including the Bays of
Monterey and San Francisco.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1475

_ D. Sourn Pactrico.—8. Southeast angle of Australia, from 30° south, including Port
Jackson.

9. Northern island of New Zealand, nearly or quite to Cook’s Straits.
10. West coast of South America, from 274° south to 38°, including the harbours of
Coquimbo, Valparaiso, and Valdivia.

4, COLD TEMPERATE REGION.

A. Norra Artantic.—l. Coast of the United States, from Cape Hatteras to Cape Cod.

2. Southern Britain and Ireland, British Channel, Bay of Biscay, and northern coast
of Spain to 42° north, including Vigo Bay(?).

B. Sourn ATLantic.—3. East coast of South America, from the southern cape of
the La Plata to 43° south, including the Bay of Rio Negro.

4, Island of Tristan d’ Acunha.

C. Inpran Ocran.—5. St. Paul’s and Amsterdam Island.

D. Pactric.—6. Van Diemens Land, Middle Island of New Zealand, excepting
southern extremity, Chatham Island.

7. Middle part of Eastern Niphon to 40° north.

8. West coast of America, from Cape Mendocino to Columbia River, or possibly to
the Straits of De Fuca.

9. West coast of South America, from 38° south to 49° or 50° south, including
Chiloe,

5. SUBFRIGID REGION.

A. Norra ATLANTIC.—1. Massachusetts Bay, coast of Maine, Bay of St. Lawrence,
and Southern Newfoundland.

2. Northern Britain, Orkneys, Shetlands.

3. Crimea and north coast of Black Sea?

B. Sourm ArLantic.—4, Hast coast of South America, below 48° south, including
Fuegia and the Falklands.

C. Inptan OcEAN.—5. Prince Edward’s Island, Crozet, Kerguelen’s Land.

D. Paciric.—6. North part of Niphon, Yeso, the larger part of the Japan and Ok-
hotsk seas; also the northwest coast of America, from 55° or 56° north, nearly or quite
to the Columbia River.

7. South extremity of New Zealand, with the Aucklands, and other islands in the
vicinity.

III. FRIGID ZONE.

1. Eastern coast of North America, from the east cape of Newfoundland to the north-
ward, with Greenland, Iceland, the coast of Norway, Cattegat.

2. South Shetlands, South Georgia, Sandwich Land, and other Antarctic Lands. The
line runs quite close to Cape Horn.

3. The Aleutian Islands, and eastern and southern Kamschatka, and part of the
Kuriles.

1476 - CRUSTACEA.

The areas of the Torrid, Temperate, and Frigid zones of tempera
ture, either side of the equator, considering 27° as the normal limit
between the first two of these zones, and 60° the limit between the
Frigid and Temperate, are as follows :—

Torrid zone, ‘ . 8,427,000 square miles (geographical)
Temperate zone, ; 7,641,000 « ‘ éé
Frigid zone, . 2,486,300 « « «

It is hence seen that the Temperate zone, although six degrees
wider than the Torrid, has not as large a surface. The species of
marine life, if distributed equally over the two, would, therefore, be
more numerous in the Torrid zone than in the Temperate, unless the
extent of ocean and coast line were far greater in the Temperate than
in the Torrid zone, which is not the case. The ocean in the southern
Temperate is much more extensive than that of the southern Torrid;
but the coast line is far less extensive in the former, as it does not
abound in islands, like the Torrid zone.*

The range of temperature is far greater in the Temperate zone than
in the Torrid, it being 20° F. in the latter, and 33° F. in the former.

In the Torrid zone, the Subtorrid Region has nearly one-third the

* The following table gives very closely the surface of the zones in square geographi-
cal miles, for every 24 degrees of latitude to the parallel of 60°: it is taken from a
larger table by Berghaus, in his Linder- und Vélker-kunde, i. 47. The first is the zone
from the equator to the parallel of 24°, the second, from 24 degrees to 5 degrees, and
gO On.

24° . 809,824 gage. . 692,424
BPs ws 808,200 BES... : 673,440
74° ; - 805,124 374° 4 . 653,172
10°. 3 800,512 4o°. . 631,656
124° . 794,368 404°, . 608,944
16? ‘ 786,728 45° a 585,064
17° COC . 777,580 ATR, . 560,320
| ae : 766,952 50°, ; 584,032
224° ‘ . 754,868 524° ) . 506,960
25° : 740,544 5o° : 478,924
273° . 726,408 574° . 441,792
30°... i 710,092 60°... 420,176
The zone from 60° to 70° has the area, . ; . 1,366,748

¢ 70° to 80° & se : : . 887,516

« 80° to 90° we, ¢ . 282,036

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1477

surface of the Zorrid Region, and not one-fourth as much coast line,
facts which should be regarded in comparing the number of species of
the two.

Before leaving this subject of the Map, we add a few brief remarks,
in a popular way, on the origin of the peculiar forms and positions
presented by the isothermal lines of the ocean. The great currents of
the globe are admitted to be the causes that produce the flexures and
modify the courses of these lines. These currents are usually of great
depth, and consequently the deflecting land will be the deeply seated
slopes off a coast, beyond ordinary soundings.

The eastern coasts of the continents either side of the equator, feel
the influence of a warm equatorial current, which flows westward over
each ocean, and is diverted north and south by the coasts against
which it impinges, and more or less according to the direction of the
coast.

The western coasts of the continents, on the contrary, receive a
strong polar current. In the southern oceans, it flows from the west-
ward, or southward and westward, in latitudes 45° to 65° south, and is.
brought to the surface by the submarine lands or the submarine slopes
of islands or continents; reaching the continents of Africa and South
America, it follows along the western coast towards the equator. The
same current, being divided by the southern cape of America, flows
also, with less volume up the eastern coast, either inside of the warmer
tropical current, or else on both sides of it. In the Northern Seas,
the system of polar currents is mainly the same, though less regular;
their influence is felt on both eastern and western coasts, but more
strongly on the eastern. In the Atlantic, the latter reduces the tem-
perature of the waters three or four degrees along the north coast of
South America, as far nearly as Cape St. Roque.

The cold currents are most apparent along the coasts of continents
and about islands, because they are here brought to the surface, the
submarine slopes lifting them upward, as they flow on. The limits
of their influence towards the equator depends often on the bend of
the coast; for a prominent cape or a bend in the outline will change
the exposure of a coast from that favourable to the polar current to
that favourable to the tropical, or the reverse. Thus it is at Cape
Hatteras, on the coast of the United States; Cape Verde, on Western
Africa ; Cape Blanco, on western South America, ete.

370

1478 CRUSTACEA.

These are important principles modifying the courses of the oceanic
isothermal lines ; we may now proceed to the application of them.

In the Atlantic, the warm tropical current flowing westward, is
trended somewhat northward by the northern coast of South America,
and still more so by the West India Islands, and thus it gradually
curves around to parallelism with the coast of the United States. But
south of Newfoundland, either wholly from the influence of the colder
current which it meets with, or in part from meeting with submarine
slopes that serve to deflect it, it passes eastward, and afterwards,
where it is again free to expand, it spreads both eastward and north-
eastward. The flexures in the isocrymes of 74° and 68° F., near the
United States coast, thus have their origin. For the same reason, the
line of 56° F. is nearly straight, till it reaches beyond the influence of
the Newfoundland Banks, and then makes its Gulf Stream flexure.
The line of 44° F. for the same reason,—the spreading of the Gulf
Stream waters—diverges far from the equator in its easterly course,
and even rises in a long loop between Great Britain and Iceland.

The cold currents, flowing down the eastern coast of America, bend
the isocrymes far south close along the coast, and make a remarkable
southern flexure in the isocrymes of 68° and 56° F. outside of the
Gulf Stream flexure. So on the western coast of Britain, the isocryme
of 44° F., has a deep southern flexure, for a like cause.’

The waters of the tropical current gradually cool down in their
progress, through the influence of the colder waters which they en-
counter; and along the isocryme of 62°, they have in the colder
seasons a common temperature with that of the ocean, so that the
course of the Gulf Stream is but faintly marked in it. And also in
the western half of the region covered by the isocryme of 56°, the
colder and warmer waters have reached this as a mean temperature.
Owing to the influence of the polar current on the northern coast of
South America, the equator of heat lies at a distance from the land.

Up the western coast of Africa flows the cold current from the
south and west, bending upward all the isocrymal lines; and passing
north of the equator, it produces a large southern bend, off the coast
of Africa, in the northern isocryme of 74° outside of the warm current
flexure from the coast of Guinea, and also a large northern flexure in
the heat-equator.* ?

* Along the ocean, near Africa, south and southeast of the Cape Verdes, Captain Wilkes
found a current setting to the northward for much of the time until passing the equator.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA, 1479

The Atlantic tropical current also flows in part down the eastern
coast of South America, giving a deep flexure to each of the isocrymes,
besides making these lines to diverge from the equator, through all
their length. Again, the polar current passes northward nearer the
coast-line, bending far back the western extremity of each of the
isocrymes.

In the Pacific, the tropical currents show their effects near the coast
of New Holland and China, in a gradual divergence of the lines from
the equator. The ranges of islands forming the Tarawan, Radack,
and Ralick Groups, appear to divert the current northward in that
part of the North Pacific, and consequently the isocrymal lines bend
northward near longitudes 170° west and 180°; and near Niphon,
that of 68° shows a still greater northern flexure.

The influence of the polar currents in this ocean is remarkably
great. The southern flows from the west and south, bending upward
the line of 56° F. along the South American coast, producing at Val-
paraiso at times a sea-temperature of 48° F. Still farther north, it
throws the line of 68° F. even beyond the equator and the Galla-
pagos; and that of 74° F., nearly one thousand five hundred miles
from the coast, and four hundred north of the equator. The line of
62° F. reaches even beyond Payta, five degrees south of the equator,
the sea-temperature at this place being sometimes below 61°.

The north polar current produces the same result along the eastern
coast of Asia, as on the eastern of America. The isocryme of 74° F.
is bent southward from the parallel of 23° to 12° 30’ north; and that
of 68° F. from 34° to 15° north, and the latter deflection is even longer
than the corresponding one in the Atlantic. The trend of the coast
opens it to the continued action of this current until the bend in the
outline of Cochin China, below which the cold waters have less
influence, although still showing some effect upon the heat-equator.
The isocryme of 44° is bent southward to Niphon, by the same cold
waters, and from this part of the northern Pacific the current appears
to flow mostly between the islands of Japan and the continent.

In the Indian Ocean, the effects of the tropical current, as it flows
westward, are apparent in the southern deflection of the several iso-
crymes. The trend of the coast favours a continuation of the current
directly along the coast, and consequently, its modifying influence on
the sea-temperature reaches almost to Cape Town on the coast, and
passes even beyond it at sea, carrying 56° F. to the meridian of 15°
east,

1480 CRUSTACEA.

By comparing the regions of the different oceans, north and south
of the equator, we may arrive at the mean position of the several igo-
crymes, and thereby discover on a grander scale, the influence of the
various oceanic movements.

For the purpose of reaching mean results, the Middle Pacific is the
most favourable ocean for study. This is apparent in its greater
extent, and the wide distance between the modifying continents; and
also no less in the greater actual regularity of the isocrymes.

We hence deduce, that the mean position of the isocryme of 74° F.
is along the parallel of 20°, this being the average between the means
for the North and South Pacific. In the same manner we infer that
the mean position of the isocryme of 68° F. is along the parallel of 27°.

The southern isocrymes of 56° and 62° F., are evidently thrown
into abnormal proximity by the cold waters of the south. This cur-
rent flows eastward over the position of the isocryme of 44° F., and
consequently in that latitude has nearly that temperature, although
colder south. Hence, it produces little effect in deflecting the line of
44° F.; moreover, the line of 50° F. is not pushed upward by it. But
the lines of 56° and 62° F. are thrown considerably to the north by its
influence, and the Warm Temperate and Temperate Regions are made
very narrow. With these facts in view, we judge from a comparison
of the North and South Pacific lines, that the mean position for the
isocryme of 62° F. is the parallel of 32°; and for 56° F., the parallel
of 37°; for the isocryme of 50° F., the mean position is nearly the
parallel of 42°; for 44° F., the parallel of 47°; for 35° F., the parallel
of 56°. There is thus a mean difference of five degrees of latitude for
six degrees of Fahrenheit, excepting near the equator and between
30° and 44° F, These results may be tabulated as follows:*

Isocryme of 80° F.,_ . ‘ ‘ . . Parallel of 6°
7 74°, ' ; . ’ ‘6 20°
68°, . . ; ‘ ’ 6 27°
62°, . : ; ; , és 32°
¥ 56°, ‘ ; : ‘ ; $8 ef"
' iy ‘ ; , . 6 42
‘i 44°, , + 47°
é“c 85°, i . : . . ““ 56°

* We may hence deduce the temperatures of those isocrymes to which the parallels of
latitude for every five degrees would normally correspond. They would be for 20°, 74°
F.; for 25°, 70° F.; for 80°, 64-4° F.; for 35°, 58-4° F.; for 40°, 52-4° F.; for 45°,
46:4° F.; for 50°, 41° F.; for 55°, 36° F.; for 60°, 31° F.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1481

Using these results as a key for comparison we at once perceive the
great influence of the oceanic movements on climate and on the geo-
graphical distribution of marine life.

The polar current of the Southern Atlantic has a more northward
course in mid-ocean than that of the Pacific. It consequently bears
up the isocryme of 35° F. to the parallel of 50°, six degrees above the
mean. The effect on the other isocrymes of the Atlantic is very
remarkable. We perceive in the first place that the most southern
point of each of these isocrymes is not far from the mean position of
the same isocrymes in the Pacific, while the most northern point of
each is ten to twenty-five degrees farther north. Taking the position
of the isccrymes of 68° and 74° F., where they cross the meridian of 15°
west, as the mean position for this ocean, we find that the former is eight
degrees in latitude farther north than 68° F. in the South Pacific; and
the mean for the latter is in 7° south, while for the same in the
Pacific it is 20° south, making a difference of thirteen degrees. The
effect of the cold southern waters is consequently not along the
African coast alone, but pervades the whole ocean. It is hence
obvious, how utterly untenable the common notion, that the tropical
current from the Indian Ocean is the same which flows up the west
African coast. With a temperature of 56° south of Cape Town, it
would be wholly incapable of causing the great deflections for the
whole South Atlantic which have been pointed out. It combines with
the polar current, but does not constitute it. The facts thus sustain
the opinions long since brought forward by the distinguished meteor-
ologist Mr. Wm. C. Redfield, that the currents flowing north along
the African and South American coasts are alike true polar or cold
temperate currents.

We may now turn to the North Atlantic. In this part of the ocean,
the mean positions of the isocrymes of 74° and 68° F., are near the
normal positions deduced from the Pacific. The line of 62° F. is in a
somewhat higher latitude, the mean position, excluding the eastern
and western deflections, being near the parallel of 36°. The line of
56° F. has the parallel of 424° north for its mean position over the
middle of the ocean, which is five and a half degrees above the normal
in the Pacific. The line of 50° has in the same manner for its mean
position over the mid-ocean, the parallel of 473°, or again five and a

* American Journal of Science, xlv. 299, 1843.
871

1482 CRUSTACEA.

half degrees above the normal position in the Pacific. The line of
44° F'. may be considered as having for its mean position the parallel
of 52° north, while it rises to 60° north. The lines in the North
Atlantic above that of 68°, average about five degrees higher in lati-
tude than the mean normal positions, while 68° and 74° have nearly
the same place as in the Pacific. There is hence a great contrast
between the Pacific, South Atlantic, and North Atlantic Oceans.
This is seen in the following table containing these results:

Normal, deduced Mean position in Mean position in
from Pacific. South Atlantic. North Atlantic.
Isocryme of 74° F., 20° 7° south. 21° north.
“x 68° 27° 19° 28°
“c 62° 32° . 29° 36°
id _ 56° 37° 36° 424°
iS 50° 42° 39° 473°
“s 44° 47° 44° 52° (max. 60° north),
« 35° 56° 50° 61° (max. —?)

The influence of the warm tropical waters in the North Atlantic
lifts the isocrymes of 74° and 68° as they approach the coast of
America, while the same lines are depressed on the east by the colder
northern currents. Moreover, north of 68° the whole interior of the
ocean is raised four to five degrees in temperature above the normal
grade, by the same waters spreading eastward; and between Great
Britain and Iceland, the temperature is at least ten degrees warmer
than in the corresponding latitude of the South Pacific, and thirteen
or fourteen degrees warmer than in the same latitude in the South
Atlantic.*

The influence of so warm an ocean on the temperature of Britain,
and on its living productions, animal and vegetable, is apparent, when
it is considered, that the winds take the temperature nearly of the
waters they pass over. And the effects on the same region, that
would result from deflecting the Gulf Stream in some other direction,
as remarked by Prof. Hopkins} and others, and substituting in the
Northern Atlantic the temperature of the Southern Atlantic, is also

* Ross, in his Antarctic Voyage, found the sea-temperature in 60° south and 3° west,
313° F., in the month of March ; at the South Shetlands, 61° south, the sea-temperature
was 31° to 35° in January (midsummer); and in the same latitude, and 45° west, it
was 30-1° in February.

+ Quarterly Jour. Geol. Soc., vol. viii., p. 56, and Amer. Jour. Sci., 1853, vol. x¥»

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1483

obvious, without farther illustration. The discussion of these subjects
would be foreign to the topic before us.

We close these general remarks, by giving the extreme surface
temperatures of the waters, as nearly as ascertained, for some places
of prominent importance in marine zoological geography. The ex-
tremes in view are the means of the coldest and warmest thirty

consecutive days of the year.

SOUTH AMERICA.

Venezuela and Surinam, 74°-80°.

Pernambuco, 74°-83°.
Bahia, 74°-83°.

Rio Janeiro, 683°-78°.
Buenos Ayres, 50°-644°.
Rio Negro, 46°-60°.
Fuegia, 36°-56°.
Falklands, 37°—-50°.
Chiloe, 48°-563°
Valdivia, 50°-63°.
Conception, 52° ?-60°?
Valparaiso, 52°-62°.
Copiapo, 563° (July)—68° ?
Iquique, 58° (July)-69° ?
Callao, 573°-74°.

Payta, 60°-74° ?
Guayaquil, 69°-81°.
Gallapagos, 62°-80°.

NORTH AMERICA.

Panama, 74°-85° ?

San Francisco, 51°-68° ?
Monterey, 54°—70° ?
Acapulco 824°-84° (March).
Columbia River, 46°-60°?
Puget’s Sound, 42° ?-57°.

South of Newfoundland, 35°-63°.

Massachusetts Bay, 87°-64°.
Cape Henry, 46°-80°.

Off Charleston, 64°-81°.
Key West, 72°-85°.
Yucatan, 71°-83°.

Cuba, 74°-84°.

GREAT BRITAIN AND EUROPE.

Shetlands, 36°-56°?

Scotland, west and north, 39°-58°.
Trish Sea, 45°-63°.

English Channel, 46°-62°.

Cape Finisterre, 50°-66°.

Near Gibraltar, 58°-77°.

Azores, 60°-73°.

Madeira, 62°-75°.

Canaries, 64°-75°.

Cape Verdes, 70°-82°.

AFRICA.

Sierra Leone, 78°-85°.
Ascension, 72°-78°.

St. Helena, 68°-74°.

Table Bay, 54°-68°.

Port Natal, 72°-73° (May).

INDIAN OCEAN.

South end of Madagascar, 69°-80°.
Mauritius, 72°-83°.

Entrance of Red Sea, 76°-88°.
Keeling Island, 78°-83° (April).
Singapore, 74°-84°.

Balabac, 77°-85°.

Manilla, 79°-85°.

North Luzon, 74°-84°.

PACIFICO OCEAN.

Ladrones, 79°-86°.
Salomon Islands, 77°-85°.

1484 CRUSTACEA.

New Hebrides, 74°-83°. Hawaiian Islands, 68°-83°,

New Caledonia, 73°-82°. Island of Hawaii, 72°-83°,
Kingsmills, 80°-88°.

Feejees, 74°-85°. | NEW HOLLAND, ETC.
Tongatabu, 74°-82°. Port Jackson, 55°-71°.

Samoan Islands, 74°-85°. Hobarton, Van Diemens Land, 50°-60°,
Tahitian Islands, 74°-83°. Bay of Islands, N. Z., 54°-67°.
Hervey Islands, 68°-76°. King George’s Sound, 58°-68°,

A great service will be conferred on science when an isothermal
chart for the continents is made out, with the most convenient sub-
divisions for illustrating the subject of the geographical distribution of
land and fresh-water species. Dove's charts contain in part the ele-
ments as regards temperatures; but it remains to be decided which
isothermal boundary lines had best be adopted for this particular
purpose; and moreover, the actual curves of the isothermals dependent
on the elevations of a country should be laid down. The winter lines
of 68° and 74° for the ocean and air, appear to correspond very nearly,
and the same lines might be used for the land chart as well as the
marine. The former is the limit for the Cocoanut Palm as well as
for coral-reefs, and the Torrid zone of oceanic temperature, might
hence be called the Cocoanut-palm as well as the Coral-reef zone.

Temperature at depths —With respect to the change of temperature
as we descend in the ocean, we cannot present a series of facts, as
those that have been ascertained are too few and isolated to be of
much service. The lowest temperature reached is 394° F., which is
less than that of the Frigid Region, as here laid down. Under the
equator this temperature is not reached short of seven thousand feet,
and somewhere between the parallels of 45° and 60°, the position
varying with the seasons and meridian, it is found at the surface as
well as at all depths below.

It is a question of much interest, how far temperature influences
the range of zoological species in depth. From a survey of the facts
relating to coral-zoophytes, the author arrived at the conclusion, that
this cause is of but secondary importance.* After determining the
limiting temperature bounding the coral-reef seas, and ascertaining

* Exped. Report on Zoophytes, 1846, p. 103; and on Geology, p. 97.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1485

the distribution of reefs, it was easy to compare this temperature with
that of the greatest depths at which the proper reef corals occur.
This depth is but one hundred feet. Now the limiting temperature,
68°, is reached under the equator at a depth of five hundred feet, and
under the parallel of 10° at a depth of at least three hundred feet.
There must, therefore, be some other cause besides temperature; and
this may be amount of pressure, of light, or of atmospheric air dis-
solved in the waters.

Prof. Forbes has remarked that the deep-sea species in the Aigean
have a boreal character;* and Lieut. Spratt, also, has ascertained the
temperatures at different depths,} and shown that the deep-sea species
are those which have the widest range of distribution, most of them
occurring north, about the British shores or north of France. Yet is
it true that the species which occur in deep water in the Algean are
found in shallow waters of like temperature about the more northern
coasts? If so, Lieut. Spratt’s conclusion, that temperature is the
principal influence which governs the distribution of marine fauna, in
depth as well as in latitudinal distribution, will stand as true. But
we believe that facts do not bear out this conclusion. Deep-sea
species live in deep seas in both regions, with but little difference in
the depth to which they extend. They are boreal in character, when
of Mediterranean origin, because they are cold-water species; and
their wide distribution is because of the wide range of temperature for
which they are fitted, rather than their fitness to endure a given tem-
perature, which they find at considerable depths to the south, and
near the surface to the north.

As this point is one of much importance, we have run over the
recent tables of dredging by Prof. E. Forbes, in the Aigean and about
the British Islands,{ to see how far it is borne out; and we add other
results by R. MacAndrew, Esq., at Vigo Bay, Portugal, Gibraltar,
Malta and Pantellaria, Algiers and Tunis.§

The great care and thoroughness of Prof. Forbes’s researches and
those also of MacAndrew, give peculiar weight to the conclusions.
Those species are taken from the tables which are common to these

* Report on the Augean Invertebrata, Rep. Brit. Assoc., 1843, 130.
+ Rep. Brit. Assoc., 1848, 81.
t Rep. Brit. Assoc., 1843; and on British Marine Zoology, ibid., 1850, 192.
§ Rep. Brit. Assoc., 1850, p. 264.
372

1486 CRUSTACEA.

several regions, and with regard to which the observations are free
from doubt; and we have confined the list to the Acephalous molluses,
as these appear to be sufficient to test the law under discussion. The
depth is given in fathoms,

It should be observed, that to carry out the theory, the species
should be confined to shallower waters to the north than to the south.

North Scot- | South Eng- Malta and) Algiers
land and | land andI.| Vigo Bay. | Gibraltar. | Agean. | Pantel- and
Shetland. of Man. laria. Tunis,

Corbula nucleus, .. 3-80 5-50 5-25 8-20 7-80 6-50 8-35
Nera cuspidata, . . 10-80 50 20 45* 12-185 i," sn
Thracia phaseolina, . 0-80? 3-30 » sie] we be abst 7-30 a Vere (
Solen pellucidus, . , 7-100 5-50 ate cee 40 oe PS oe 8a 35
Psammobia ferroensis, 3-90 5-50 Pige, Seal 8* 20-40 o -p . 10
Tellina donacina, . . 1-80 5-40 a+ 5 aan ae oto 7-45 a4" 5 10
Mactra subtruncata, . 0-12 0-20? 5-10 a ae Uh pe ey 6
Lutraria elliptica, . . 0-10 0-20 Low water. . a ar 4 ;
Cytherea chione, . . att inms 10-207 i erty | 8 7-10 6-15 £3 hs
Venus ovata,. . . . 5-100 7-50 8 6-40 29-135 6-40 6-35
Venus fasciata, . . . 5-90 7-50 8 8 27-40 6-50 6-35
Venus verrucosa, . . A eae 0-10 5 6 2-40 6-15 6
Artemis lincta,. . . 0-80 5-50 Low water, 6 re 6-15 6-8
Cardium echinatum, . 5-100 5-50 Littoral. +, ey 4 7-50 —

Lucina flexuosa, . . 8-100 5-50 4 7 ee 7-11 so. 8 ag ¢ et
Lucina spinifera, . . 10-100 15-30? 10-12 15-25 4-30 6-40. 35
Kellia suborbicularis, 0-90 10-40 8 Laws 2 29-45 35-50 + eR
Modiola tulipa, . . . 10-50 5-25 12 10-25 2-50 oe 35
Modiola barbata, . . utd tees 2-15 oe rt 8 ae 7-95 6-15 6-8
Area tetragona,. . . 10-60 20-30 8% 80 20-80 35-50 35
Arcalactea, .- . . . sets, psa 10-50 Sw 12-20 0-150 eer ens" 6-35
Pectunculus glycerimis, 5-80 5-50 8-12 30 6-24 ae. 35
Nucula nitida, . . . 5-60 5-30. 20-25 12-40 pW 's 6-15 6-8
Nucula nucleus, .. 5-100 5-50 5-25 6-20 2-10 6-40 6-35
Lima subauriculata, , 4-100 15-30 i ae 35 15-30 ae ee 35
Pecten similis, . . . 2-80 20-50 20* ae ae ae 27-185 ise Bs 35
Pecten maximus, . . 2-40 10-30 8 4-25 an 4384 35-50 6-8
Pecten opercularis, . 2-100 5-50 8-20 20-40 10-70 . ee 35
Pecten varius, . . . 3-20 8-30 8 8 7-55 6-15 35
Anomia ephippium, . 0-80 0-50. 10 Eo. 20-40 35-50 6-35

ee ee ee ee te a Lee ee

To compare fairly this table, it should be noted that the dredging
at the Shetlands, Orkneys, and north of Scotland, was carried to a
greater depth than about Southern England, fifty fathoms being the
limit in the latter region, as the waters are shallow. Making this
allowance, we are still struck with the great depth to which the species
penetrate at the most northern locality, instead of the small depth.
Out of the twenty-one species which are here mentioned as occurring
on Northern Scotland, or the Shetlands, and the Aigean, fourteen or
fifteen descend to a greater depth in the former than in the latter; and
nearly all the species common to the north and south extremities of
the British Islands, are reported from the deepest waters at the north.
Of the observations made at Vigo Bay, Malta, Pantellaria, Tunis,
Algiers, and Gibraltar, there is but a single example among the above
species of a greater range in depth than occurs in the northernmost
locality examined. The dredging in the Mediterranean by MacAn-
drew, was not carried to as great depths; yet even allowing for this,

* Not found living at the depth stated.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1487

the facts are not a little remarkable. One hundred fathoms appears
to have been the greatest depth of the Shetland dredgings.

Now the temperature in the Algean during the warmer months,
according to Lieut. Spratt, is as follows :—

At the surface, ‘ ; 76°-84°.
10 fathoms, seldom below 74° in the summer.
20 iT9 cc ve 68° ce “
35 “ te cc §2° «¢ “
75 “ ce (4 56° “cc 74
100-300 « « « 55°-55R° «“

The temperature of the waters near Southern England in summer
is 62°; and near the Shetlands 55° or less. Consequently the surface
summer temperature of the British Channel is not found in the
Aigean at a less depth than thirty-five fathoms, and the surface
summer temperature of the Shetlands, is the temperature at one- to three
hundred fathoms in the Aigean ; and still species that range to a depth
of one hundred fathoms about Northern Scotland are found within
thirty fathoms of the surface in the Avgean, that is, where the summer
temperature is 74° or more. Such facts show the hardiness of the
species in enduring great ranges in temperature. We must, therefore,
conclude, that it is not temperature alone or mainly which determines
the depth to which species may live. It exerts an influence, and
species fitted for cold waters may be found in the deeper seas where
such waters occur; but the limit of descent depends on other in-
fluences.

Looking at this table in another way, we see, as recognised by Prof.
Forbes, that species which occur at or near the surface in Northern
Scotland, are generally met with only at greater depths in the Medi-
terranean; that is, the minimum depth is less in the former case than
the latter. Thus Corbula nucleus has for its minimum depth in the
Mediterranean six fathoms, and in the northern regions three fathoms.
Psammobia ferroensis has ten fathoms for the former, and three for the
latter. Other examples will be found in the above table, sufficient to
illustrate the principle, although many exceptions exist. Thus species
that have the range of one hundred fathoms beyond Scotland, may
have the same in the Mediterranean, except that in many cases they
do not reach as near the surface, where the waters are warm.

The Crustacea of the same seas illustrate this subject in a similar

1488 CRUSTACEA.

way. But the observations upon them have been made with less
thoroughness, and we have, therefore, confined our discussions to
Molluscs.

Prof. Edward Forbes has with much discrimination laid down cer-
tain zones in depth, and pointed out their zoological and botanical
peculiarities for certain coasts. The observations on Crustacea made
by us, were not extended to any considerable depth, and they will
not enable us, therefore, to recognise these several zones in the follow-
ing tables.

II. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES.

In making an application of the isothermal oceanic chart to the
subject of the geographical distribution of Crustacea, we have two
objects before us. |

First—To compare the zones and their regions with one another
as to (a) number of species, (b) number of genera, (c) number and size
of individuals, (d) grade of species, in order to arrive at some general
conclusions as to the temperatures best fitted for the highest and most
prolific developments of Crustacea.

Second.—To compare different geographical positions in similar
regions with one another, in order to arrive at their resemblances and
differences, and deduce the several distinct zoological provinces; and
also to distinguish the more or less wide diffusion of species in longi-
tudinal range.

1. DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA WITH REFERENCE TO THE TEMPERATURE.

We here present a series of tables, containing, for each genus, the
number of species that occurs in each temperature region, with a
column also giving the sum of the Torrid zone species, and another for
the sum of the Temperate zone species. The several regions are lettered
a, 6, c, d, &c., to h, and where one or more species in a region occur
in another nearer the equator, it is indicated by annexing the number
with the letter of the column in which it occurs. Thus, 6 (24) in
column 6, means that there are six species in the b or Subtorrid
Region, but two of them are found also in the a or Torrid Region.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1489

We give first a table of the Brachyura, and following this, a recapitu-
lation and summary, containing a summing up of the species for the
subfamilies, families, tribes, &c. These tables afford some obvious
deductions. Then follow similar tables for the Anomoura, Macroura,
and remaining Podophthalmia, with a series of deductions; and then
the same for the Tetradecapoda.

The perfecting of the Temperature Chart, by changing the limits of
some of the regions (which is to be expected as new facts are brought
in), will undoubtedly cause some modifications of these tables; but
nothing that will affect essentially the conclusions which will here be
drawn from them.

3738

1490 CRUSTACEA.

TABLE I.
BRACHYURA.

1. MAIOIDEA.

zone.
e, Sub-temperate.

b, Sub-torrid.

Total of Torrid

c. Warm temp.

d. Temperate.

f. Cold Temp.

g. Sub-frigid.

Total of temperate
zone

h. Frigid.

S| | | se | see | nes | | es

I. MAIINEA.,

I. INACHIDA.
1, MacrocHEIRIN«. y
Macrocheira,. . . . 1 1(f)
2. INACHINA,
Inachus, . . .. . 1 1 3 (1c)
Microrhynchus, . .
3. SALACINA,
Salaciaa ...4.. 1

II. MAIIDA.

1. Lisininz.

Doclea,. 2 1. w+ 4 1(a) 4

Libidoclea, . . . . 1 1

Libinia, . .... 2 2 2(1b) |] i 2(1b) 1(c) 1(c)
2, MAIINaA, g

Maia, .. .. 5 «6 1 2(1a) 2 1 2 (1c) 1(c) 1?
3. PIsinza.

Paramithrax, . . . 1 1? 2(?f) 1(@)
Piss 6 3 2 2 0 4 5 4(2c) 2(1¢)
Pelia, . . Bs tee 4
Lista, 5 6 e 6 8

ne
co oo
KH PO MH

Hyas, . . 46 « 3 2(1f) 1(f)
Herbstia, . . .
Thoe, © & 4a
Dehaanius, .... 1?

4, PRIONORHYNCHINA,

Prionorhynchus, . . 1?

5. Mictepina,

Micippa, . . . . . 4 2(1a) 5

6, CHOoRININA.
Chorinus,

Chorilia, { een a 6 | 2(1a)
Lahaina, . . . . , 1
Naxia,. .. .
Seyra, . .-. woes
Hyastenus, . . . . 1
Pyfia, «3 we

7. OTHONINA,

Othonia, . .... 2 .

ITI. MITHRACID A.
11. Mitaracina.,
Mithrax, . ...., 8 5(4a) | 9 2(la) | 2(2a) 4
Mithraculus, .. . 1 1 2
12. CycLacina.
Cyclax, ..... 1 1

Iv. TYCHIDZA.
1. CrIOcARCININA.

Criocarcinus, . . . 1?
2. TYCHINA.

0 Sa rr 2 2 ~
3. CAMPOSCINAE.

Camposcia, . ... 1 (1a) 1
Sina res UT ee) Let le kl BO

PDH Be pin

a]
s
mn
2,
a
©
mn
3
el eel ee

—
Het pp ong
_
~~
ot et

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1491
a

MALOIDE A— Continued.

Total of Temperate

zone.
e. Sub-temperate.

a. Torrid

b. Sub-torrid.
c. Warm Temp.
d. Temperate.
g. Sub-frigid.

Total of Torrid
zone
h. Frigid.

JF. Cold Temp.

Vv. EURYPODIDA.
1. Evurypopinz.
Eurypodius,. . . . 2 4(2e) | 4(+1?)
Oregonia, . ah he 2 2
2. AMATHINA,
Amathia,. . ... 1 1

VI. LEPTOPODID A,
. ACHEINA.
Acheus, .. 2... 1? 1 1(@) 2(?1)
. INACHOIDINA.
Inachoides, . . . . 1 1

. LEPTOPODINA.
Leptopodia,. . . . | 1 3 (1a?) 1(a?) 3
. STENORAYNCHINA. 7
Stenorhynchus, . . 2 1(d) | 1(d) 2 1
VII. PERICERIDZ.
' 1, PaRAMICIPPINA.
Paramicippa, . . .
| 2. PERICERINA.
Pericera, . 2. 5
Tiarinia, .
Perinea, . oom *
Halimus,. . .. , 2
Pugettia, .
3. MenaTHINA,
Menethius, , aS i 5
Acanthonyx, ... 2 5 (1a)
Antilibinia, . ot 1
Peltinia, . . ... 1 1
4, STENOCIONOPINA.
Stenocionops, 1
5, EPIALTINA,
Epialtus,. . .. . 3
F ‘ 3
1
1

m oF bo bt
_

oe
HHO
oie
[S)
8
=
ROMO Bt

1 (a) 2 3

1 (6) 4(1b) 5
Huenia, a
Xenocarcinus, .
Leucippa,. .

BEBO HF NHOO

II. PARTHENOPINEA.

I. PARTHENOPIDZ.
Parthenope,. ..°. : 1(a) 3 : 3

Lambrus,. .. .
Eurynome, o 8 ne 1 1(?d) | 1 3

Il. EOUMEDONID.
Eumedonus, 1
Ceratocarcinus, ‘ 3

?Gonatonotus, . .. :
1

? Zebrida, .
? Harrovia, .

III. CRYPTOPODIDZ, ' 1
Cryptopodia, , P i

Eurynolambrus, ,

III. ONCININEA.

Oncinopus, . .. . 2 2

AE et et 9 et

bs
bo
=

1492

CRUSTACEA,

, ak ie a ee ee eee Se ae ee an er

I, CANCRINEA,

I. CANCRIDA.
Cancer, . . 1. so
Perimela,. . . .

II. XANTHID A.

1, XANTHINA,
Atergatis,, . . ..
Carpilius,. . . .
Liomera,.....
Liagora, ....
Actza, .

Xantho, . . "4
Paraxanthus, . ..
Menippe,. ....
Panopeus, ... .
Medeeus,. . . .
Halimede, .. .

2. CHLORODINE,
Etisus,. . 3
Etisodes, . . .
Carpilodes, .
Zozymus.. .
Actzodes, .
Daira, . 6
Chlorodius, .
Pilodius, . . .
Cyclodius, .
Cymo, . s

3. PoLYDECTINA.
Polydectus, . . .

Ill. ERIPHIDZA.
1, @rarinz.

(thra, .
2. OZINA.

Galene, . ....

Ozius,...

Pseudozius,. . . .

Pilumnus,

Pilumnoides, . . .

Melia, . .
? Acanthodes, .
3. ACTUMNINZE.
Actumnus, .
4. ERIPHINA,
Ruppellia, . .

Eriphia, . ... ;

Domecius,
Trapezia, .
Tetralia, .
Quadrella,

IV. PORTUNIDA.
1. Lupina.

Lupa,

Amphitrite,. . . ;

Carupa, ...

Thalamita, .

Chary bdis,

Lissocarcinus, . .
2. ARENAINA.

Arensus,. . . .
8. PortuNINa.

V. PLATYONYCHID:

Carcinus,. ...
Portumuus, .
Platyonychus, .

2(+12)} 1 4(?1
Stay ach

remy
tS NN Pwr OoOtR

(2-41)

HOO b

1?

2. CANCROIDEA.

zone.
e, Sub-temperate

b. Sub-torrid.
Total of Torrid

d. Temperate.

f. Cold Temp.

g. Sub-frigid.
Total of Temperate

zone
A. Frigid.

2(1c) | 8(1¢1,)}10
ay? Qatf)|1 1

7 (4a) |17
11 (3a) 18

2(8¢,d)

W= bo bo OO et

2(2)

1
1(?+1)| 4(?1)
2 10

1(a) 1
10 (4a) 19

2
2

3(? 1)

1 (a) 1
2(?—1)| 2@—1)
2

ts

1 3
4(?+7) |15(?+-7)|| 2
1(a) 1

wo

1(d@) |i

ee
’

1 1(c)

1
a. ie +1)
7(2 “3 18

7 (8a) /11 1 (a)
11 (7 a) Ms

4 (2b) 1(b) 1(6) 4
1 1

1 (c)

1 1
(@)

1 1
206) 9(2c) | 21d) |12(8e,d)} 2(a,f) {14 1

1 2 1

1 1(d)
2(1—1)| 2(?—1) 1 2 1(6) |1@) 5

Polybius,. . . . .
SS

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1493

CANCROIDE A—Continued.

zone.

e. Sub-temperate.
zone.

a. Torrid.
b. Sub-torrid.
Total of Torrid
| c. Warm Temp.
d. Temperate.
J. Cold Temp.
g. Sub-frigid.
Total of Temperate

| h. Frigid.

VI. PODOPHTHALMID &.
Podophthalmus, .

II, TELPHUSINEA.*

III. CYCLINEA,
Acanthocyclus, . . 1 i.

bo

1(a) 2

3. GRAPSOIDEA.

zone.
Total of Temperate

a. Torrid.

6, Sub-torrid.

Total of Torrid

c. Warm Temp.

d. Temperate.

e. Sub-temperate.

F. Cold Temp.

g. Sub-frigid.
zone

h. Frigid.

i | | | | | | es | ee | | eee

I. GONOPLACIDA.
Eucrate, ..... 2
Curtonotus,. . . . 1 2(1a) 2
Gonoplax, :

=
to

2(1c) | 1 1(a)

Il, MACROPHTHALMIDA.

1. MACROPHTHALMINE.
Cleistostoma, . . . 2 5 (2a) 5
Macrophthalmus,. . 7 5(@+1)) 12

2. OcYPODINA.
Gelasimus, . .. . 10 9(3a) 16 3(0) 2 1(b) 1(0)
Heloecius, . «eis 2
Ocypoda,. .... 8 7 (2a) 13 1 (b) 2(1a)
Scopimera, 1 1

3. Dorinz.
Doto; 2 bo. ale a 1 1(a) 1

III. GRAPSID ZX.

1. GRAPSINE.
Pseudograpsus, .. 1?
Heterograpsus,
Brachynotus,
*Friocheir,
*Platynotus, .
Trichopus,
Grapsus, .
Goniograpsus, .
Planes, Sy
Hemigrapsus, . . . 4(?+1)
Cyrtograpsus,.. .

2. SESARMINA.
Sesarma, .
Sarmatium, .
Cyclograpsus, . .
Chasmagnathus, .
Helice, . *-J

8, PLAGUSINA.
Acanthopus,
Plagusia, .

IV. GECARCINID.
1. Ucainz.
Riis | oh na inka’ “5 3, 8 2

Whoo

=

et
)

mtb

nos

i)
5G) 1 [scan] 1@ on
2 2(1b) 103

? 1

2(i .

3 (2b) 1(0) 1(0)
; +14)

PbO OTH HOD

206) 1(a 2(1 a)
2

bt

é

_

Op Mi oret-T

11 (3.4)

me Cj Moab wo

mt bo eo

2 )
2(la
if

34)

Oa

or

1
2

ob

* None marine.

374

1494 | CRUSTACEA.

a a a a aaa ne ee nr

GRAPSOIDE A— Continued.

: :
og a. , 3 3
3 7 5 o 3 . gy
= | e|#/2) 8] |é
3 B o oD = 2
3S £ ws , S| =F 2 B & a 3
/ a1 4 Jee eS Pei eis | 4 | sa) 2
& a £8 e = 2) 8 n £¢ g
3 s S 3 S s 4, s | a z
Gecarcinicus, 1 1
Cardisoma, . 8 4 2(2a a
Gecarcoidea,. . . . 1@a 1
2. GECARCININA.
Gecarcinus,. . . . 2 1(?) 2 2 2
V. PINNOTHERIDZ.
1. PINNOTHERINA.
Pinnothera,. . . . 2 3 (1a) 4 3(16) 2 1 4(4c,d)} 2(1d) 7
Wahiiages 4, 6 oe a 1 1 2
Xenophthalmugs, . 1 1
Xanthasia, ‘ 1 1
Pinnixa,..... 1 1 2
Pinnotherelia, . 1 1
2. HYMENIcINA,
Hymenosoma,. . . 1 1
Halicarcinus, 2 2 (le) 3
Hymenicus, . 2 2
Elamena,. . .. . 1 2 (a) 2
VI. MYCTIRIDA.
Myctiris,. . . .. 1 (1a) 1 1 1
4. LEUCOSOIDEA.
3 8
3
J Ke e é : i, 3
S tH ai-4 o ro
E | § eB eg z ne
<=) o — =
= 2 oa g aw 3 iS Sa Ge.
Ble |aet #1] le 12,82 le
= a $3] & a a S a | $
3 3 i= 3 rs s & a =
I. CALAPPIDA.
1, CALAPPINA.
Calappa,.... . 6 7 (6a) 7 2(1a@) | 1(c) 2
Platymera, . eae ; 1 1
Mursia, ..... i. 2(1a) 2
Cycloes, . .... 1 1: 1 1
2. ORITHYINA.
Orithyia,. .... 1 1
Il. MATUTID A.
Hepatus, . s 1 2(1a) 2 1 1 2
Thealia, : 1 1
Matuta, ... 2 2(2a) 2
III. LEUCOSID&.
Leucosia,. . . « 3 4 7 ‘ 1 1
Philyra, 2 2 4 1 a
Leucisca, 1? 1
Ebalia, . 3 1? 3 2(1f) 8
Nucia, 1 1
Nursia , 1 2(1a) 2
Tlia, i 1 2(1c) 2
Myra, i 2(1a) 2
Guaia, 1 1 1(a) 1(a) 1
Ixa, . 2 1(a) 2 |
Iphis 3 3
Arcania, . 2 2 1 1
Oreophorus, . 1 1 2
Tlos, Fas 1 1
IV. DORIPPID.
Dorippe, . 8% 4 4(4a)| 4 4(2a) | 2(1c) 4
Ethusa, ‘ 1 1

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1495
Ce

5. CORYSTOIDEA.

ec Ee a s 5 6 =. ire
3 Es
»LEle |e te] ae] |) sis
Ss 3 A g ny = & a 3
= ~ tt, g 7) ~ Set Get =
iB 2 og q 8 2 3 2 Sg a
iS) 3 ga s o 3 oO =] ad >I
= n $s Ee a n ro) n $s 8 Fa
8 S a 3 3 S cn <a a rs
I. TRICHOCERID J5.
Trichocera, ... . 1 1@c) |1@4) 1 1
II, THIID A.
BiB, ww es. eed 1 1(@) 2
Kraussia,. . ... 2(?+1) | 2
Til. CORYSTID A.
Telmessus, . .. . 1 1
Atelecyclus,. .. . 1 1 3(le) | 2(2f)| 4
Peltarion,. . . .. 1 1
Pseudocorystes, 1 1
omeza, . . ... 1 1 1 bi
Gidian . . . ... 1? 1?
Corystes, . . . . . 1? 1 1(d) 1(@) | 8(?+1)
Dicera,. . . 2... 2? 2(?)

In the following recapitulation, the figure in parenthesis following
the Total for the Temperate zone of the larger groups, expresses the
number of species common to the Temperate and Torrid zones.

1496 ; CRUSTACEA.

———_—.

6. RECAPITULATION.

Le a a a a ee a ae ee

3 £
- ae EO I :
3 — . 8 = s .
FI S a =} 0 ©
ko iS) a FI S 2 a = ed
ey ~ Gs . + al pe
8 s az i 21] 8 | 3 s | 23
eB a 28 = Se a m | $8 fis
S s = 3S ns s & |B fe
I, MAIINEA,. . . | 82 57 122 35 27 21 14 92 y
I. MAIOIDEA, . . | 57 50 92 2 23 19 14 849
ll, Inachipm, . 2... 1 1 3 4 1 10
Macrocheirine, W(f) |1
Inachine, .... 1 1 3 3 8
Salacine, . ime 3 1 1
2. Mapa, 5... 2 . 9.2. [ral 16 (5a 32 18 10 7 38 (2)
Libining, . a Yl 3(la 6 2(1b) | 2 3 (1b?) ( 2(1e) | 7
Maiinz, 1 2(la 2 1 1 1(c) ?
Pisiim,. 5 4 < 5 4 5(2a 7 11(?+1)} 7(8c) | 4(1c) | 4(2e,d) | 3(2e,f)/23(2)
Prionorhynching, . 1?
Micippinz, 4 2(la 5
Chorinine, 8 4(la 11 1? 2 3
Othonine, sce “% 2 2
8. Mirgracipz, ... . | 10 11 4 1 1 6(8)
Mithracina, . 9 5 (4a) 10 4(1a) | 2(1a) 6
Cyclacinz, od rad ce 1 1
4, TYcHIpm,. . .... 3 1 +
Criocarcinine, . 1?
Tychina, . 2 2
Camposcing, . 1 1 (a) 1
5. Eurypopipa, . 3 6
Eurypodine, 2 6(2e) | 6(+12)
Amathine, .. . . 1 1
6. Lepropopipz, . ... | 1 1 4 3 2 1 8 (1)
Acheine,. . . . . 1? 1 2(?1)
Inachoidine, . .. 1
Leptopodinz, ... 1 1 3(la?) 1(a?) 3
Stenorhynching, . 2 1q@) |2
7. Pericernipz,. . . . . | 2l 28 43 3 5 5 1 15 (3)
Paramicippinz, 1 1 1 1
Pericering, . . . . | 11 5(2a 14 1 2 1 4
Menethine,. . . . 8 13 (8a 18 l(a) | 2 3
Stenocionopinz, . 1 1
Epialtine, . 7. |. | 2 8 (1a) 9 1(2) 5(1b) | 1 7
II. PARTHENOPINEA, | 23 7 28 1 4 2 8
1. PaRTHENOPIDA,. . . . | 16 6 (2a) 20 4 1 (a?) 6
2. EUMEDONIDA, fing 5 ‘ 0
3. Crypropopipm,. . .. | 2 1 3 1 1 2
III. ONCININEA,. . | 2 2 °
II, CANCROIDEA, 2
I. QANCRINEA, . . [157 112 229 22 25 23 69 (12)
1. Canora, ..... 1 1 7 3 (2¢,f))11
2. XANTHIDA, . . . . . | 88 61 129 8 6 6 16 5
Xanthine, | | |] | 43 44(9.4 17 8(48) | 6(4a,b)| 7 (1¢) 16 (5)
eroreding, » 2 + « | 40 12(4a 49
olydectine,. . . . 2(?+41 3
8. Ennio. |. | 6° S46 44 4 6 4 1 fit
CEthrine,. . . . . 1 l(a 1
Ozine,. ) ) |! | 46 8041,14) 23(247)| 3@—1)] 5 4(2d) | 1) 1 /12(2)
Sinker wo ab 6 1 1 " i 1 1(0) 2
triphine,. . . . . 117 5(4a c
4, Portunipa, . . . . . | 36 32 52 8 10 2 ; b 7508)
Lupine, . . . . . | 85 31 as a) | 61 ° ae 1(c) a0) 1(1)
Areneing, . .. . 1 l(a 1 ny
Portunine, . . | | , 2(?+5)} 9(2c) | 20d) ew 2(d.f) a)
5. PLatyonycuipa, . .. | 1 2(?—1) 2(?—1)]] 1 2 4 2(20,d) | 1(0)
6. PODOPHTHALMIDA,. . . 2 1 (a) 2
III. GRAPSOIDEA,. | 72 88 131 21 1 27 : ee)
1. GonopLacipa, 3 ie 1 4(1a) 4 1 2(1c) 1 10
2. MAGROPETHALMIDA, » . | 28 28 , 48 4
acrophthalmin f 9 10(2a 17
Ocypoding, .. . . | 18 17 & a) 30 4 (2) 6 1(6) 10
Dotinen, . ... 1 {ay 1 2 30
8. GRapsipg, . .. . , | 28 44 60 12 10 10 2 0
Grapsine, . . . . | 10 23 (6a 27 7 (6a.b)| 8(2a,b)} 4(1 3} 6
Sesarmina, . . . , | 13 17 (4a 26 3 (24) 4(16 4
Plagusineg, . . . 5 4(2a 7 2(2a) | 2(2a) | 3(1a)
Ale ae.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1497
Da a me ee

RECAPITULATION— Continued,

. 2

3 5

: be ee , Fs 3

a | £ E $ S & | og | &

. Ble ae | €]/a@|é8 | &/8
= 3] 4. 8 a 8 a & | & 3
E | 2 | Sse] & | 4f]23/]4)83 i] ®
= 5 ire) oO 5 S s a 3 bal
y oR BS i A wm . mn BR &
8 s a ry r3 3 ws d i ~

4, GECARCINID, : Pr 9 6 10 2 2
Ucaina, .. ... 7 5(4a) | 8
Gecarcinine, 2 1(?) 2 2 2

5. PINNOTHERIDA, 5 5 8 2 9 4 5 17
Pinnothering, . 4 3(1a) | 6 4(1b)| 2 4 4(4¢,d)| 3(1d) | 11
Hymenicine, ‘ 2 l(a) | 2 5 2(le) | 6

6. Myormripz,. . . . , 1 1(a) 1 1 1

IV. LEUCOSOIDBA, . 35 =| 88 48 11 8 5 3 2 24 (5)

1. CaLaPPipH,. . . . . 8 10 11 3(la)| 1 1 4
Calappine, . . . 7 |10(7a) |10 3(1a)| 1(¢) 1 4
Orithyinw, . .. . L 1

2. Matutip#,. . ... 4 4(3a)| 5 1 1 2

3. Levcosip#,. . . . . 19 15(8 a) | 28 3 5 83(la)| 3 2(1f) | 18

4, DoRIPPIDZ,. . . . . 4 4(4a) | 4 4(8a)| 2(1e) 5

V. CORYSTOIDEA, . 2 38(?+1)| 5 2 4 2 6 6 16

1, TRICHOCERIDH, .. . 1 1(?c) | 1@+4+1) 1 1

2. Tapa, ...... 2 2 1 1 2

3. CorYsTIDa, 1 1 2 2 3 2 5 (2c, d)| 5(8d,f)| 18

ae ae ae

SUMMARY.
oD
: 8 2
. 12 S ; g é. Ey
= | 8 12/8 /]é8]sia
. & i=) 8 =| r= = r= -
= s So I ey = uo} “ So =
Q aq ie ed = 2 P=] ot
ae | a2 | $8] F&F] & | &@ | & | &@/]3e] &
3 =) a s rg s ws d a rs
Maioidea, .. . . . 82 57 122 35 27 16 14 92 3 (2)
Cancroidea, ..... 157 112 229 22 25 25 8 69 3 (3)
Grapsoidea, ..... 72 88 131 21 14 10 9 63
Leucosoidea, . . . . « 35 33 48 11 8 3 2 24
Corystoidea, . .... 2 3 5 2 oa 6 6 16 1?
348 296 535 91 78 60 39 64

We here notice a few of the general facts or conclusions that may
be deduced from the preceding tables.

I. The line of division, separating the Torrid and Temperate zones
of ocean temperature, following the isocryme of 68° or the outer limit
of coral reef seas, marks a grand boundary in organic life, well exem-
plified in Crustacean species. Out of the five hundred and thirty-four
species of the Torrid and Subtorrid Regions (the Torrid zone), there
are one hundred now known to be common to the two. But of the
two hundred and fifty-four in the Temperate Regions, only thirty-four
occur in the Torrid zone. A large number of genera, containing more
than a single known species, are confined wholly to the Torrid zone :

3875

1498 CRUSTACEA.

such are Micippa (5 species), Menzethius (9), Huenia (4), Parthenope
(3), Atergatis (17), Carpilius (13), all the Chlorodina, including forty-
nine species, nearly all the Eriphine, including eighteen species, Cha-
rybdis (15). At the same time, the species of the Torrid and Sub-
torrid Regions are in many cases equally numerous. Of species of
Charybdis, eleven species occur in each of these regions; of the Car-
pili, eleven are reported from the Subtorrid and but five from the
Torrid; of the Menzthii, five are found in the Torrid Region, and six
in the Subtorrid, only two being common to both. These proportions
may be much varied by future investigations. Still it cannot fail to
be evident from a survey of the table, that the line between the
Torrid and Temperate zones is a natural zoological limit. A further
examination of the other subdivisions, will show, we believe, that all
of them are important.

Il. The Torrid species of Brachyura (Torrid and Subtorrid Regions)
greatly preponderate over those of the Temperate zone, the proportion
being above two to one. This fact is the subject of remarks by
Kdwards, but with different conclusions from those which we would
deduce.

III. The Frigid zone, as far as known, includes one species peculiar
‘to it, the Chioneecetes opilio. And Stenorhynchus phalangium, Hyas
araneus, Portunus pusillus, Carcinus meenas, and Cancer pagurus, are
all that are known to extend into it from the Temperate zone. Per-
haps the Cancer chirogonus from Kamtschatka (Zelmessus chirogonus
of White) should be added. This may be in part evidence of the
little exploration hitherto made in the Frigid Seas. Yet, after the
investigations of Beechey, Fabricius, Kréyer, Rathke, and others, we
may be assured that the number of species is exceedingly small.

IV. Within the Temperate zone, the species are most numerous in
the Warm Temperate, Temperate, and Subtemperate Regions; beyond
this, the number diminishes, being a quarter less in the Cold Tempe-
rate than in the Subtemperate, and half less in the Subfrigid. More-
over, in the last-mentioned region, seventeen out of the thirty-seven
species, or nearly one-half, occur in warmer temperate latitudes, only
twenty species being confined to the Region.

V. In the Torrid zone, the species of the torrid region, amounting
to three hundred and forty-eight, exceed in number those of the
Subtorrid by only forty-two, although the Subtorrid region is not one-
third as great, both as to surface and extent of coast line.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1499

VI. Passing now from these general considerations respecting the
Brachyura as a class to the several orders, we may look at their ratios
among these orders and their subdivisions, for the several regions, in
order to discover what is the relation of the species to temperature,
and whether the cold or warm water species are the higher or lower
in grade, or whether the torrid or temperate zone can claim species of
the highest perfection or magnitude among the Brachyura.

The following table gives the ratio which the number of species
of the several orders in the Temperate and Frigid zones, bears to that
of the Torrid zone.

1. Maioidea, 1:13
2. Cancroidea, 1:33
3. Grapsoidea, 1:21
4, Leucosoidea, 1:2:0
5. Corystoidea, 1:03

It hence appears that the Maioidea and Corystoidea are propor-
tionally much more abundant in the colder seas than the Cancroidea,
Grapsoidea, or Leucosoidea.

If we examine into the subdivisions of the Maioidea and Cancroi-
dea, we shall find the differences between the two groups in distri-
bution more strikingly brought out. We shall find, moreover, that
both groups may be divided into a warm-water and cold-water section,
as below.

I, MAIOIDEA,

1, TEMPERATE ZONE SECTION.

Torrid Temperate

species. species.

1. Inachide, 1 10
2. Maiide, subfamilies Libininee, Maine, Pisin Otho-

Nine, . - . . : , 35 35

3. Eurypodide, 0 7

1 8

4, Leptopodide,

17 60

1500 CRUSTACEA.

2. TORRID ZONE SECTION.

Torrid. Temperate.

1. Maiide, subfamilies Micippine, Chorinine, Pyrine, . 16 8
2. Mithracidee, ; : : ; : 11 6
3. Tychide, ‘ : . ‘ \ a! 0
4, Periceride, f 43 14
5. Parthenopinea, , ; : ; . 28 8
6. Oncininea, ; ; , 2 0
104 31
II. CANCROIDEA.
1. TEMPERATE ZONE SECTION.
J Torrid Temperate
Cancride, , ‘ . . ' » 2% 11
Platyonychide, 2 7
Portunide, subfamily Portaninie, ; ie «2 15
Cyclinea, . ; ; . : 0 1
2 34
2. TORRID ZONE SECTION.
Torrid. Temperate.

Xanthide, : ‘ ; ; . . 129 16
Eriphide, . ‘ , ‘ d+ 12
Portunide, exelading the Pirhaines . 52 7
Podophthalmide, . ; , : : 2 0

227 30

We have here two singular facts brought out.

First, that the cold-water section of the Cancroidea embraces those
species that approach most nearly to the Corystoidea, and which we
have elsewhere shown to be the lowest in grade of the Cancrinea.
All have the lax character of the outer maxillipeds, which is a mark
of degradation in the Corystoids; and the Cyclinea are still nearer
that group. Many of the species moreover have the hind legs a
swimming pair, another mark of degradation. The Corystoidea, as
before shown, are two-thirds cold-water species.

Second, that the cold-water section of the Maioidea contains the

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1501

species that are highest in grade, and largest in size. It is headed by
the Macrocheira of Northern Japan, the king of all crabs, whose body
is seventeen inches long and a foot broad, or, with extended legs,
sometimes covers a breadth of eleven feet, and whose anterior legs or
arms are four feet long!* The species of the other genera are mostly
among the larger of the Maioids, and have no mark of inferiority.
Such are the species of Maia, Pisa, Libanii, Hurypodius, ete.

But among the species of the warmer section, we find the Oncininea
and Parthenopinea, both manifestly inferior in grade, the former
approaching even the Anomoura, and the latter forming the passage
of the Maioids to the Cancroids, as has been explained. We observe
also the Periceride and Tychide, all very small species, excepting a
few Pericerze: the Meneethii, Tiarinie, and Acanthonyces, are examples
of the group. In addition, there are the Mithracide, which although
attaining a large size show their inferiority in their shorter epistome,
shorter body, which is sometimes even transverse, and their spoon-
shaped fingers. In the last character, the Chlorodine among the
Cancroids, similarly show their inferiority to the Xanthide. That
this kind of finger is such a mark of inferiority is apparent from its
diminishing in many species as the adult size of the animal is attained,
the tendency being towards producing the acuminated finger found in
the highest grades.

We are hence sustained in the conclusion that the Maioids of the
Temperate zone are generally those that are highest in grade. It
also shows the congeniality of cold waters to the Maioids, that the
only Brachyuran peculiar to the Frigid zone is of this group. We
refer to the Chioncecetes opilio.

VII. The Brachyura, therefore, although most numerous in the
Torrid zone, do not reach in this zone their highest perfection. On
the contrary, the Temperate zone or colder waters are the habitat of
the highest species. Hence, as the Maioidea stand first among all
Crustacea, the highest development of the class Crustacea takes place,
not in the Torrid zone, the most profuse in life, but beyond the
tropics and coral-reef seas, in the middle Temperate Regions.

VIII. The prevalence also of the inferior Corystoids in the colder
waters does not invalidate this conclusion, as the fact respecting the
Maioids is wholly an independent one; for these last, by attaining

* De Haan’s Fauna Japon., Crust. p. 101.
376

1502 CRUSTACEA.

their highest perfection in these coldest waters, determine the prin-
ciple as regards themselves, the highest grade of Crustacea. Lower
grades occur also in the colder waters, and the laws governing their
distribution demand separate study and consideration.

IX. Passing a step below the Maioids, we come to the Cancroids,
and these, with the exception of the lower Corystoid species, and
only one-erghth of the rest, are Torrid zone species.

X. If the Torrid zone is the proper region for the full development
of the Cancroid type, and its heat is needed for this end, it is natural
that species of Cancroids like the Portunine, Platyonychide, and Can-
ervde, found in the less genial waters of the Temperate zone, should
bear some mark of inferiority, and it is a fact that they have such
marks in their structure. This inferiority is not seen in their smaller
size, for a larger size, under certain conditions, may equally evince a
lower grade, but in the inferior concentration of the life-system,
exhibited either in the lax outer maxillipeds, the elongation of the
antennz and abdomen, or in the smaller size or swimming character
of the posterior legs.

For a like reason also, the species of Corystoidea, a grade still lower,
naturally occur in the cold and ungenial region they frequent.

We hence perceive, that the degradation among the Maioids takes
place when the species become warm-water species, and the degrada-
tion among the Cancroids, in the reverse manner, when, the species
become cold-water species; for the reason that the colder waters are
the proper habitat for the Maioid type, and the warmer for the Can-
croid type.

XI. In the tables of the Maioidea and Cancroidea of the Temperate
and Torrid zones, page 1499, the species are included by families
and subfamilies, and consequently the peculiarities of some genera are
not shown. In the families or subfamilies referred to the cold-water
section, there is only one warm-water genus, viz., Doclea, of the sub-
family Libinine, in which there are four Torrid and one Temperate
zone species.

Among those referred to the warm-water section, there are the
following cold-water genera :—

Species in Species in
Torrid zone. Temperate zone.
Parthenopinea, genus Eurynome, ‘ : » O -
ff «¢ Eurynolambrus, . 0 i
Xanthide, *¢ Paraxanthus, ‘ ‘ . O 2
Ozine, « Ozius, 2 3

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1503

The species of Cancrinea of the Torrid zone section, which reach
farthest into the Temperate zone, are those of the following genera:—
Aantho, which has eight Temperate zone species out of twenty-eight
in all; Panopeus, which in the same way has four out of ten; Pilwmnus,
which has seven out of twenty-two; and Lupa, which has four out
of ten. The Cold Temperate Region is the highest for each of these
genera, excepting Lupa and Pilumnus, a species of each of these latter
genera extending just within the limits of the pia oe Region, on
the coast of Massachusetts.

XII. The Grapsoidea, if divided between the Torrid zone and Tem-
perate zone, according to families or subfamilies, will fall within the
Torrid zone, excepting a single family of the Pinnotheridx, which
contains eight species in the Torrid zone and fifteen in the Temperate.
Considering the genera, however, we find that several among the
Grapsidee may be called cold-water genera, or are about equally
divided between the Torrid and Temperate zones. They are as follows:

Torrid Temperate

species. species.
Pseudograpsus, 1 2
Heterograpsus, 0 1
Brachynotus, 0 1
Planes, 2 2
Hemigrapsus, 4 5
Cyrtograpsus, 0 1
Chasmagnathus, 2 2

Five out of twelve species of Grapsus also reach into the colder
seas. Further particulars will be gathered from the tables.
XIII. The Leucosoids include as cold-water genera the following :

Torrid. Temperate.
Genus Ebalia, . ; . : . 0 8

« Tia, ; ; , 0 1

The remaining genera are mainly confined to the Torrid zone; out
of the species they contain, sixty-seven in all, forty-eight are of this
zone. Hepatus, however, contains as many cold-water as warm-water
species, and the same is true of Dorippe, although but one of the
species of the latter is exclusively Temperate.

XIV. The tropics afford not only a larger number of species of
Brachyura than the Temperate zone, but also a much greater propor-

1504. : CRUSTACEA.

tion of individuals of the several species. Crustacean life, of this
tribe, is far the most prolific in the warm waters of the globe. Crus.
tacea are very abundant about coral islands, far exceeding what may
be found in other regions.

XV. The actual mass of Brachyura appears also to be the largest
in the tropics, although there are genera, as Macrocheira and Cancer,
which have their largest species in the colder waters, and which
exceed in size any other Brachyura. The genera Atergatis, Carpilius,
Xantho, Menippe, Zozymus, Eriphia, Thalamita, Charybdis, Calappa,
besides others of the Torrid zone, contain many large species, which
are of very common occurrence; while the cold-water genera of Maioids
appear to be much less prolific in species, and the other genera,
though abounding in individuals, as Cancer and Lupa, are still but
few in number. Any very exact comparison, however, of the two
zones in this particular cannot be made without more data than have
yet been collected.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1505

TABLE II.
ANOMOURA, MACROURA, AND ANOMOBRANCHIATA.

1. ANOMOURA.

zone.
e. Substemperate.

a. Torrid.

b. Sub-torrid.
Total of Torrid

c. Warm Temp.

d. Temperate.

Ff. Cold Temp.

g. Sub-frigid.
Total of Temperate

I. DROMIDEA.

1. DROMID&.
Dynomene,....
Dromia, 2(2a,c)| 2(1b) | 1(¢)
Latreillia, 3) & 2
Homola, . . .. . 1 2 (1c)

2. CYMOPOLID&.

Cymopolia, 1
Caphyra, .

II. BELLIDEA.
Corystoides, .
Bellia, . .

III, RANINIDEA,

Raninoides, . .. . 1
Ranina, ..... 1 1 (a)
Rapilia, . L
Notopus, .

Lyreidus, . oer ve

Cosmonotus, ... 1 1

IV. HIPPIDEA.

Albunza,. .... 2 1 3 3 (2a) | 2(2 a,c)
Albunhippa, . 2
Remipes, . . 1@) 1 ®
Hippa, . 1 2(6

Vv. hs act a
Porcellana, . . 17 (18 (8a) | 27 5(2a,b)| T (Le) [11 (8d) | 8(2¢a)/1 (o) 20

VI. ie aa area
Lithodes,. . ... 2 7(2f) 7 2 (29)
Lomis,. ..... 2?

Echidnocerus, ey See 1

VII. PAGURIDEA,
1, PAGURIDA.

1. Pagurina.
Paguristes, .
Diogenes, .
Bernhardus, .
Pagurus, .
Calcinus, .
Aniculus, . 1 (a)

Clibanarius, . 7(4a) | 19 3 1 1(¢) 4

2. CANCELLINAE.

Camcellus, . ... 1?

2. CENOBITID A.
Cenobita,. . . . 6(5a)| 9 1 1
Birgus, . H 1 (a) 1

VIII. =: ee eer ;
Miglea,. . . . 2 2

IX, GALATHEIDEA. .
Galathea,. .. . . aA fF 5 1 2(1¢c) | 1 3 (2.c,e)/1 (F )
Munida, wir, = aw, 1 20 f)
Grimothea, .~. . . 1 1(f)

Bee eek,
Marestia, .
Monolepis, é :
Megalopa, ....
Cyllene, Re ree
Tribola, .....

LK

ao
a
cy
&
o
a
— bCob

be
be

pe
et et

bt et

He
pot fat

mor
too
bo bo Go

1@ |1© fe

Mb

1 (2a) 3 2 4 6
ae P| x sere) 20.8) ria 8(1d)|7(e) |6(8d,d,f) 25 4 (le)
7 (a) ¢ 6 (20, c) 1? mA 7

3 (3 a) 6

QeaOo bb

a
00
hoe

eet bib
He ett
rt

1506 CRUSTACEA.

a a ee a eee
2 MACROURA.

zone.

b. Sub-torrid.
Total of Torrid
d. Temperate.

e. Sub-temperate.

Total of temperate

JF. Cold Temp.
g. Sub-frigid.

I, THALASSINIDEA.
I. GEBIDA. y
Gebia, - ais a. 5 2 1
AZIUNG, “Sc, 4 Gr -& 8
Calocaris,. . .. .
Laomedia, .... 1?
Glaucothoe,. .. . 1? 1?

II. CALLIANASSIDZ.
Callianassa, . . . . 1 1
Trypea, . od

III. THALASSINIDZ.
Thalassina, . . . . 2 2

IV. CALLISEID.
Callianidea,. . . . 1 1
Callisea, . .. . 1 1

II, ASTACIDEA.
I. SCYLLARIDA.
Scyllarus,. . . . . 1 5 (1a)
Arctus,. i YS
Thenus, ee 4 1
Parribacus, . . .. 2
Ibacus, . iar 1

II. PALINURIDA.
Palinurus, ... . 1 1
Panulirus, . .. . 8 8(4a)| 12

TIT. ASTACIDA.

1. AsTacinz.
Homarus,. .... 1
Astacus, &c.
Freshwater.

2. NEPHROPINA.
Nephrops,. . .. . 1
Paranephrops, . .

III. CARIDEA,
I. CRANGUNIDZA,
1, CRANGONINE.
Crangon,. . ... 5 (?. 3)
Sabinea, a 3 5
Argis, . ™
Paracrangon,
2. LYSMATINA.
Nika, 2 2 a Sy 2 2
Lysmata,. .... 1?
Cyclorhynchus, . . 1?
8. GNATHOPAYLLINA.
Gnathophyllum, . . 1 1(c)

II. ATYIDZ.
1. ATYINA.
Bityay pacce ce ek 4
Atyoida, .
Caridina, .
2. EPHYRINA.
Ephyra,y ..... 2

Ill. PALASMONIDZ.
1. ALPHEINZ,

=
bt

(10

nee a

: (@)

bo
_

7(8e) | 4(2e,f)|12

eb

Tos)
Heo

Alpheus, . . . . . 14 17 31 3(16) | 4(26

Beteus, ..... 1 1 oP tee

Alope, . 008 se

Atenas, ; or oe 1

ippolyte, .... 5 4(2a 7 2 8(1¢

Rhyncocinetes, . ia —
2. PANDALINA,

Pandalus; .... 1? 1 1
3. PALEZMONINA. e+)

Pontonia, 3 1 4 1 1

Cdipus, 8 3

Harpilius, 1 1

Anchbistia, . . 3 3

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1507

MACROUR A— Continued.

3
3
ind
o
a
A
*?
fr)
3
nm
S

rate zone.

zone.
Total of Tempe-

b. Sub-torrid.
Total of Torrid
c. Warm Temp.
d. Temperate.
F. Cold Temp.

Palemonella,
Paleemon, .
Hymenocera, Sune
Cryphiops, .... 1 1
4, OPHLOPHORINE.
Oplophorug, .
Regulus, .

IV. PASIPH XID.
Pasiphea,. . . A 1 1@) 1 2 1

IV. PENZIDEA.,
PA PEN HID. 1(2-43)| 1(2-43)
icyonia, . . . we + +
Penwus, . .. 5 + 9(8a) /14
1(a) 2
1 es

me eo | & Torrid.

2
20 (2a) “3 5 6 (8c) | 7(26,c)| 6(2¢,e) 1 18

be
nore
ar

too
wb

Stenopus, . » 4
Spongicola, . . .

II. SERGESTID 2%.
Sergestes,. . . . . 1
Acetes,. 2. 1. eas 1 1

fEuphema, .... 1?

Tit. hg ea
Eucopia, . So 1

38. ANOMOBRANCHIATA.

e. Sub-temperate.

g. Sub-frigid.

Total of Tempe-
rate zone

h, Frigid.

zone.
c. Warm Temp.

Total of Torrid

a. Torrid.

b. Sub-torrid.
d. Temperate.
Ff. Cold Temp.

| | | |

I, SQUILLOIDEA.
I. SQUILLIDA.
Lysiosquilla, .
Squilla, .
Pacuaeanite, é
Coronis, . . .
Gonodactylus, . 2(2a,b)} l(a) |1

II. ERICHTHIDA. be
Squillerichthus, ‘ 2
Erichthus, . +
Alima,. ...., 6

II. MYSIDEA. °
I. EOPHAUSIDZA.
Thysanopoda, ‘i .
Euphausia, ... .
Cyrtopia, .

II. MYSID.

1, CynrHina. 1.

4 oe Ti Ne 1

. MYsINz.
Mysis,. . .« - + + a 2 2(1f)
Promysis, .
Macromysis, .
Siriella,

Loxopis,

3. SCELETININE,
Sceletina,. . ...
Rachitia, . . . . . 1
Myto.

IIl. obama
Lucifer, . .. . 3 1 4

III, AMPHIONIDEA.
AMPHIONIDA.
Phyllosoma,. .. . 15,1

tT ‘9 J

1?

NRHA
—
i=)
—

> ak

bo cot ob
pote et
boo
a) ne

Ls)
| i eS“)
bo

eo HO H
Ho Hwee

_
a
i)
bs

1508 CRUSTACEA.

Sa

4, RECAPITULATION.

$ z
~ = & : : 4
elie i é|2¢i|& | elas
é we i= i= e i=] ® a) >
3 2) la 2. 3 Ss & = J
E | 2 j5¢) | & | 2] 3s | 42 | tei 3
ie ine bee Fo) Se Dok oe | mee &
3 <3 = 3 3 s ws d a a
axa \sigumchee ws ut ° e Fe a) te (7 a,b)|43 343 oes 34 au b-d) - g c—€) |19 (10c-f) ae (15) || 6ey)
Dromidz,. . ... | 5 1305 9 3 6(3a-c) | 2 13) its :
CEE Sa 3 8 1 1
BELLIDEA,. . . al gh fe 2
RANINIDEA, . .,. 3 2(la 4 2 2
FIPPrpEy a sft» als 8 8(la 1o || 6(4 op 4 “a a-c) if c) 1 4 1 x 8
PORCELLANIDEA, ... . | 17 13 (84, 27 5 (2a,b le) |11(8d@) 3 (2 ¢,d)}| 1 (c 20
LirHopEa, ...... 3 (le 7(2f) | 10 2(2f,9)
Pagurmea,. .... . | 45 33(17a)| 62 || 3(1b) [21 pees rs 3 (3B,c,d) | 9 €) | 6(8baf)) 44 4 (1e)
Paguride, ... . | 36 26(1la)| 52 8 (1b) |21(4a-c) |13(8b,c,d) | 9 Be 36,d,f)| 44
Cenobitide,. ... | 9 7(6a) | 10
#BGLEIDEA, . ». sw a 2 2
GALATHEIDEA, . . . . « 4 1 5 || 1 2 (1c) 1 5 (2c,e) | 4(8f) 7
MEGALOPIDEA, . . .. .» 5 5 2 2 3 7
© ae ioeae a . . 4 (14a) =< ri (2.a,b) 0 (8 b,c) i ¢ b,c) x oe cd (3 ef) er (16) |/29(2g)
: c
Gebide, .. ‘ 1? 1? }| 3 1 2(1¢ 3 2 10
Callianasside, oe 4 1 1 jj 1 2 2 1) 1 6
Thalassinide, .. . 2 2 1 1
Calliseide, . ... 2 2
ASTACIDEA, .. | 14 16 (6a) 24 8 (2a,b)| 4(28, 6 6 5 (2d) | 1(f) 14
Secyllaridw, . . .. 5 7 (2a) 10 3 (2a,b (2},¢ 3
Palinuride, . . 9 9(4a) | 14 3 1 (a) 4
Astacidze (Marine), : i 3 4(1d) |1(f) 7
CARIDEA, .. . | 54 48(4a) | 98 |/13(?+3)|28(5b,c) |24(3b,c) {24 (10 c,e)14 (2 ef) 84 28 Gg
CRANGONIDZ, . .... 2 2 || 3(?+8)| 8(?) ris 9(4e) || 5(2 21 5(1g
Crangonine,. . . . 5? 3 1 7 G 3 5 (2ef) | 14 5g
Lysmatineg, . . 2 2 2? 3 2 2(le 6
Gnathophylline, . ‘ 1 1(e) 1
ATYIDE, .. . 4 4 8 8 3
Atyine, ze 4 4 8 1 1
Ephyrine, .... 2 2
Paummonipz, .... . | 51 42(4a) | 89 |/18(1b) |16(5B,c) |20(2b,c {14 (4 ce) | 8 58 22 (19)
Alpheinw, . .. . | 20 21(2a) | 89 || 5(1b) | 8(2bc) |12 8 (3 c-e)| 5 33 19
Pandalinw, | | | 1? 1(?-+1) 2 3(?1) || 209)
Palemoninw, . . . | 27 21(2a) | 46 || 6 7(8¢) 6 (2 ce) | 1 21 1
ce Nain a ae 3 3 |} 1 1
PasIPHEIDZ, . . Shes 1 1 (d) 1 2 1
PENEIDEA, . . | 11 12(4a) | 19 || 3 5 3 (?-+1) 11 1
PENEZIDA,. . a a sb 2O 12(4a@ 18 3 4 3 9
SERGESTIDE,. . .... 1 1 1 1? 2 (t)
Eucopip@, ...... 1
ANOMOBRANCHIATA, | 62 26(Ta) | 82 || 9 10(8a-c) | 5 (28, 4 iy 10 (1f) | 33(94,b)
a aaa - « | 30 "| 22(Ta@ 45 8(4a,b)| 6(8a-c) | 4(2b, 2 (28, 1(?+1 16 3 2
Squittipz, .. « » | 38 18 (7a 24 || 8 yi a 6(3.a-c) | 5(8 b, 2(26,d)| 1? 16 (9
ERICHTHIDZ,. . . .. . | 17 4 21 1 1
EEDA, .« » Se Te 3 20 || 1 2 1 9(1f) | 15 -
EvUPHAUSIDA, ? 3 6 6 4 4
Mysipz, . . sees So 8 2 1o || 1 2 2 6a f) | il
Cynthinz, | eee 1 1 2
Mysinz, se sy | SE 1 6 2 2 4(if) | 9 2
Sceletining, . 3 1 4
LUOIFERIDZ, . . 3 1 4
AMPHIONIDA, . | 15(?+1)| 1 17 2 2

The following deductions may be drawn from the preceding tables :

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1509

I. ANOMOURA.

XVI. The Anomoura are nearly equally divided between the
torrid and temperate zones, there being hardly one-tenth more torrid
than cold-water species. Only fifteen species out of two hundred and
twenty-five are common to the torrid and temperate zones.

Yet it is seen from the table, that if we except the Galatheidea,
Lithodea, and part of the Paguridea, the species hardly extend beyond
the warmer half of the temperate zone. There are but six known
frigid species, and these are of the two last-mentioned groups.

XVII. The torrid zone and temperate zone sections of the Ano-
moura, are as follows; the frigid zone species being here added to the
temperate.

1. TEMPERATE ZONE SECTION.

Torrid zone. Temperate zone.

Dromidx, G. Latreillia, 0 3
Homola, 0 2
Bellidea, 0 2
Raninidea, G. Rokow wa 0 1
Lyreidus, 0 1
Hippidea, G. OSTES 0 2
Lithodea, 0 10
Porcellanidea, ; 27 0
Paguride, G. Paguristes, . 8 6
Bernhardus, 3 1 ae aot
Higleidea, 0 2
Galatheidea, G. hatte: : 0 2
Grimothea, 0 1
Galathea, 5 4
2. TORRID ZONE SECTION.
Torrid zone. Temperate zone.
Dromide, G. Dynomene, ‘ : to rh 0
Dromia, : ’ 8 2 (1 torrid).
Cymopolide, G. Cymopolia, . : 7 | 1
Caphyra, 2 0

378

1510 CRUSTACEA.

Torrid zone. Temperate zone.

Raninidea, G. Raninoides, 1

Ranina, 1 0

Ranilia, 1 0

Cosmonotus, 1 0
Hippidea, G. Albunea, 3 3 (2 torrid),

Remipes, 5 1 (1 torrid).

Hippa, . 2 2 (1 torrid).
Paguride, G. Diogenes, 5 2 (2 torrid).

Pagurus, . 14 7 (1 torrid).

Calcinus, 6 0

Aniculus, ; ‘ . &- 0

Clibanarius, ‘ ‘ 19 4

Cancellus, : : jrte 0?
Cenobitide, ‘ ‘ F . 10 1

The Dromidea and Paguridea have one-third to one-fourth more
torrid than cold-water species.

The Raninidea and Hippidea are mainly tropical. The two extra-
tropical species of Raninidea occur only in the warmer of the tempe-
rate regions, and the species of Hippidea in the temperate zone (eight
out of the whole number eighteen) have among them four that occur
also in the tropics.

The Lithodea belong to the coldest temperate regions, abounding
especially in the subfrigid region. The Galatheidea are mainly of the
temperate zone; there are five known torrid species, and seven tempe-
rate, the latter pertaining to the colder seas.

The genus Porcellana has but two-thirds as many species in the
temperate as in the torrid zone. Yet the subtemperate region contains
but one less than the subtorrid, and some of the largest species of the
genus occur here; while, on the contrary, the torrid zone species are
quite small. Although, therefore, Porcellana may rank as a torrid
zone genus, if we consider the relative number of species in the two
zones, it is more properly a temperate zone genus.

The Paguridea range through both the tropics and temperate zone,
even passing into the frigid zone. Bernhardus is mainly a cold-water
genus, while Pagurus, Calcinus, and Clibanarius are mostly torrid
genera. ugurus has seven out of twenty-one species in the tempe-
rate zone. But it is in the torrid zone where the species of the largest
size occur; the extra-torrid species belong almost ex¢lusively to the
Mediterranean. The species are exceedingly prolific in the tropics,
far exceeding what occurs as regards any Paguridea in the temperate
zone.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF,CRUSTACEA. 5]{

| XVIIE It was found in the Brachyura, that the highest species
among the Maioids, and the highest of Crustacea occur in the eztra-
tropical regions ; and that as we descend to the Cancroids, the species
become mainly tropical; moreover, as we descend among the Can-
croids (the type of which is tropical), there is in general a return to
the less genial colder waters, as exemplified in the true Cancers or
Cancride and the Corystoidea, these last being mainly cold-water
species. By these steps we find the more degraded forms among the
Brachyura occurring in both the colder and warmer waters. We
cannot therefore expect that the Anomoura, which are properly Bra-
chyura of a still lower grade, should be arranged according to rank in
one zone in preference to the other. And it is a fact that the genera
of higher species occur about equally in the two zones. Latreillia, but
a single step below the Inachids, is found in the warmer temperate
regions; and Dromia, a little lower, has three-fourths of its species in
the tropics. Homola, again, has been found only in the temperate zone.

Among the Paguridea, the Bernhardi or cold-water species are pro-
bably the superior in rank; and the Lithodea, which are a grade
higher still, are from the neighbourhood of the frigid zone.

The Hippidea, which have been considered as in the Corystoid
series (page 54), but below the Corystoidea, are mostly from warmer
waters.

The most bulky forms among the Anomoura are found in the
genera Lithodes, Ranina, and Dromia. The common Ranina dentata
has a length of five inches in the Japan Seas, while in the warm East
Indies (at the Moluccas), as De Haan states, four inches is the greatest
length.

II, MACROURA.

XIX. The Macroura, according to the table, are nearly equally
divided between the torrid and extra-torrid zones, the former including
one hundred and forty-seven species, and the latter one hundred and
fifty-three species.

In the above table we have not included the fresh-water Astacide,
as we are treating only of marine species. Yet in a comparison of
numbers between the zones, these should be brought in. They are
about thirty-six in number, and all, excepting perhaps one, belong to

1512 CRUSTACEA.

the temperate zone. With this addition, the numbers become one
hundred and forty-seven for the torrid zone, and one hundred and
eighty-nine for the extra-torrid. Sixteen of the cold-water species are
common to both the torrid and temperate zones, and twenty-nine occur
in the /rigid zone, twenty-seven being peculiar to this zone. This is
strikingly in contrast with the Brachyura, of which two-thirds are
torrid species, and only five or six are known to extend into the cold
zone, of which but one is confined to it.

XX. The Thalassinidea are mainly extra-torrid species.

The Astacidea are divided between the warm and cold seas; the
Palinuride and Scyllarids being mostly of the former, and the Asta-
cide almost exclusively of the latter.

The Caridea spread largely over both zones; but extensive groups
are extra-torrid, and some genera contain many frigid species.

The Penzidea are mainly of the torrid zone.

The exact ratios will be gathered from the preceding tables.

XXI. The geographical relations of the subordinate groups are
shown in the following table.”

1. TEMPERATE AND FRIGID ZONE SECTION.

Species in the Species in the Tempe
Torrid zone. rate and Frigid zones.
Thalassinidea, ‘ ‘ . ‘ 6 17
Astacidea, ‘ : : . 24 50
Astacide, . ; fs : 1 46
Scyllaride, G. Arctus, . ‘ 0 1
Palinuride, G. Palinurus, . | & 3
Caridea. )
Crangonide, ‘ ; F 2 25
Atyide, G. Ephyra, . . . 0 2
Paleemonide.
Alpheine, G. Betzus, 1 4
Alope, 0 1
Athanas, 0 1
Hippolyte, . 8 37 (19 frigid).
Pandalinez, G. Pandalus, . 0 4 (2 frigid).
Palemonine, G. Cryphiops, 0 1
Pasiphxidx, G. Pasiphea, 0 8 (1 frigid).
Penzidea, G. ELucopia, 0 1 (1 frigid).

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1513

2. TORRID ZONE SECTION.

Species in the Species in the Tempe-

Torrid zone, rate and Frigid zones.
Astacidea.
Scyllaride, except Arctus, ; 10 2
Palinuride, G. Panulirus, . . 12 1
Caridea.
Atyine, 8 1
Palemonide. \
Alpheinz, G. Alpheus, 31 7
Palzmonine, G. Pontonia, 4 2
CEdipus, 3 0
Harpitlius, 1 0
Anchistia, 3 0
Palzmonella, 2 0
Palzmon, 32 19 (1 frigid).
Hymenocera, 1 0
Oplophorinz, 3 1
Penzidea, ; 19 12

XXII. Considering the Scyllaridz and Palinuride as the Macroura
highest in grade, this division of the Podophthalmia appears at first
to have its superior developments in the tropics. But it may still be
questioned whether this is altogether true. The Palinuride include
two genera, one Palinurus, mainly a cold-water genus, the other Panu-
lirus, a warm-water or Torrid zone genus: and is the Torrid zone
genus the superior in rank, as should be the case, if the tropics are
the most congenial to the highest Macroural developments? Pult-
nurus has the outer antenne nearly in contact at base, and the
flagella of the inner antennx are very short; Punulirus, the warm-
water genus, has the outer antennw remote at base, and the flagella
of the inner antenne very long. The genera are thus characterized
by marks analogous to those that distinguish the higher and lower
species among the Brachyura, or that exhibit the superiority of the
Brachyura as a class over the Macroura; and if such evidence is here
to be regarded, the cold-water genus, Palinurus, is the higher in rank.
Moreover, the aspect of the Palinuri, the harder shell and more com-
pact body, strike the eye at once as indicating their higher character.
In size, they are not at all inferior; they even exceed the Panuliri in
bulk if not in length. Among the Palinuri, one species is afforded by
the warm seas of the West Indies; but it is not half the size lineally,

879

1514 CRUSTACEA.

of the Lalandii of the Cape of Good Hope, or the vulgaris of the Medi-
terranean, both gigantic species, sometimes a foot and a half in length
independent of the antenne.

The Astacids, the remaining family in the tribe Astacoidea, is con-
fined almost wholly to the colder waters, and the species are numerous.

Among the Caridea, the Crangonide certainly have the precedence.
The fact that the first pair of legs have perfect hands, while the other
legs are vergiform, shows a relation to the Brachyura, which is evi-
dence of superiority. These Crangonide, thus the highest of the
Caridea, are almost exclusively cold-water species.

In the family Palsemonidz, some genera have the anterior legs
furnished with stout hands, while in others the second is the stout
chelate pair. The former, for the reason just alluded to while speak-
ing of the Crangonidex, and elsewhere farther explained, are superior
in rank. It is among these genera of this superior grade, the Alphe-
ins, that we find the cold-water and boreal species. The genus
Hippolyte alone contains thirty-seven cold-water species, nineteen of
which are of the Frigid zone; and there are only eight torrid species.

On the contrary, among the Palemonins, the inferior group, there
are forty-six torrid to twenty-two of extra-torrid; and only one of the
latter is boreal. Species of Alpheus are common in the tropics about
coral-reefs; but the largest species of the genus, two or three inches
long, occur beyond the tropics.

The Penzidea, the lowest of the tribes of Macroura, are mainly
tropical. Yet, the very lowest species (like the lowest Brachyura)
occur partly in the colder waters, or even in the Frigid zone.

XXIII. Comparing the torrid and temperate species of Macroura,
we are led to conclude, that the latter are probably most numerous in
individuals, and the most bulky in mass. Excepting the Panuliri,
Scyllari, and some Palzemons, the tropical species are small, and more-
over, they are not particularly abundant about coral-reefs. The
species of the torrid genera, Pontonia, Cidipus, Harpilius, Anchistia,
Paleemonella, Hymenocera, and Atya, are all quite small, the greater
part not exceeding an inch and a quarter in length, and moreover,
the tropical Alphei are also small species, as stated above. The
Penzidea are partly larger species. Contrast these particulars with
the facts as to the genera of the Temperate zone, Palinurus, Astacus,
Nephrops, Paranephrops, Homarus, Arctus, Crangon, and the related
genera, Hippolyte, Pandalus, Cryphiops, contain species mostly of

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1515

large size, and the adult Homari and Palinuri are not exceeded in
weight by any other Macroura.

The Thalassinidea, which belong almost exclusively to the tempe-
rate regions are smallest in the warmer part of the Temperate zone,
and larger in the middle and colder part. A Puget Sound species
(subfrigid region) of Callianassa (C. gigas) is at least four and a half
inches long, the C. uncinata of Chili, five inches, and the Thalassina
scorpionides of Chili, six inches. The facts respecting this subtribe,
added to those mentioned above, strengthen much the conclusion, that
the cold-water genera have the largest species; for all the species are
over an inch and a half in length.

III. ANOMOBRANCHIATA.

XXIV. The Mysidea, to which the Penzidea are related, are, to a
considerable extent, cold-water species, although many are found also
in the tropics. There are among them twenty torrid species and
seventeen extra-torrid species.

In the Squilloidea we have an example of an inferior grade in a
large lax body, with a small head and long abdomen; and they
remind us of overgrown larval forms, or species vegetatively enlarged
beyond the normal or most efficient size. In this particular they
have some analogies with the earlier forms of life. They are found
mostly within the tropics. Twenty-four of the Squillids are Torrid
zone species, and only seven pertain exclusively to the Temperate
zone. Of the Erichthidxw, twenty-one out of twenty-two species are
reported from the Torrid zone. The Amphionidea, a related group,
include seventeen Torrid zone species and two of the Temperate zone.

1516 CRUSTACEA.

TABLE III.

TETRADECAPODA.

1 ISOPODA.

rate

zone.
¢. Sub-temperate.
g. Sub-frigid.
Total of Tempe
h. Frigid.

c. Warm Tempe-
rate.

a. Torrid.

b. Sub-torrid.
Total of Torrid

d. Temperate.

I Cold Temperate.

IDOTZIDEA.
IDOT AIDA.

-_
_—
&

10 6 118d, 0)| 8 (¢)

ro"

Erichsonia, .
Cleantis, .
Epelys, .

CHATILIDZ.
Chetilia, .....

ONISCOIDEA.

ARMADILLIDZ.
TYLINZ.

Tylus,... .

ARMADILLINZE,
Armadillo, .
Spherillo,. . ...
Armadillidium,. . .
Diploexochus.

ONISCID 2.

ONISCINE.

Oniscus,* ..... 6

Playarthrus,. . .

Deto, gaa
ScyPHAcInz.

Scyphax, ...

Styloniscus, .
LyYGInz.

Wiggle, ys

Lygidium,
ASELLIDZE.

Jeera, . 6 «6 « «

bot et
RS
-

oa
o

~

1 2(1c) | 6

pet
ts

~~

bo
-_
Mb 8 MiB
~~ He Dw O ee ES

Henopomus, .
Munna, ....

CYMOTHOIDEA.
CYMOTHOIDZ.
CyMoTHOIN”.,
Cymothoa, ... 4
Ceratothoa, . . 1
Livoneca,. . .. . 2 3
2
1

Bore en

Anilocra,. .. .
Nerocila, . . . .
Olencira.
OROZEUKTINE.
Orozeuktes,. . . . 1
JEGATHOINE.

Migathoa,. .* .. 2(?9) —

* Including Trichoniscus, Porcellio, and Philoscia.

a fe
Frat Feat et fe

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA.

Conilera, .
Rocinela, . . . .
Acherusia, ...
Pterelas, .
CIROLANINE.
Cirolana, . .
Qorallana, ..
Alitropus, . .

SPHEROMID&.
SPHEROMINA.
Spheroma, .
Cymodocea, .
Cerceis,. . . .
Caridina,. ..
Amphoroidea, .
NESHINA.
Nesza, .
Campecopea,.
ANCININA.
Ancinus.

I, SEROLIDEA.
SEROLIDZA.
Serolis, . ..
PRANIZIDA.
Praniza,
Aneeus,

ARCTURINE.
Arcturus,. . .
Leachia,

ANTHURINA.
Anthura, .

III. TANAIDEA,
TANAIDA.
TANAINA.
Tanais, é
Paratanais, . .
Leptochelia, .
Apseudes, ...
Rhea, . oa
LIRIOPIN#.
Liriope, ....
Cryptothir, . . .
CrossuRINz.
Crossurus, . .
BOPYRIDZ.
Bopyrin2#.
Bopyrus, .
Phryxus, .
Cepon,. .
Dajus, . .
IonINz.
Tone, . 1. 2.
Argeia,

*_* © @

II. ARCTURIDEA. -

ISOPOD A—Continued.

a. Torrid.
b. Sub-torrid.

~
pay

bo

2. ANISOPODA.

Torrid.
b. Sub-torrid.

a.

|
|
|
|

EH HE

Total of Torrid
zone.

BS OF

rate.

c. Warm Tempe-

d. Temperate.

mt bo

e. Sub-temperate.

J. Cold Temperate.

g. Sub-frigid.

1(f)

Total of Temperate

Pe NRO or

1617

| Total of Torrid
zone.

mH EL OD

c. Warm Tempe-
rate.

|

380

|
| d. Temperate.

HH eHe

e. Sub-temperate.

3
2 (1d)

g. Sub-frigid.

8aS)

Total of Temperate
zone.

OQ mm

on

et et et et on

h. Frigid.

ae

1518 CRUSTACEA.

3. AMPHIPODA.

Total of Temperate

zone.

Tate.

a. Torrid

b. Sub-torrid.

Total of Torrid

c. Warm Tempe-

d. Temperate.

e. Sub-temperate

J. Cold Temperate

g. Sub-frigid.
zone

h. Frigid.

CAPRELLIDEA,
CAPRELLIDA.

Proto, .... .
Protella, . ... 1
Caprella,... . 2 1 3 4 6(1f)| 15 | 4(2f,9)
gina, ... s (?) 2 .
Cercops, .... 1
Podalirius, .. . 1

CYAMIDZ.
Cyamus, .... 1 3 3 (2e) | 1) 5

GAMMARIDEA.
DULICHID A.
Dulichia, . . .. 1
CHELURIDA.
Chelura, .... 1 1
COROPHID 2.
CoROoPHIN2.
Corophium, . . . (?) 1
Siphoncecetes, . .
Platophium,. . . 1 1
Cyrtophium, . . 1 1
Unciola, a
Podocerus, .
Cratophium,
Cerapus, .
Cerapodina, .
Erichthonius,
Laphystius, .
Tomine, ......
i 1 1
Pterygocera,. .
ORCHESTID&.
Orchestia,. . . . 2
Allorchestes, . . 2
GAMMARIDA,
STEGOCEPDALINE.
Stegocephalus, . .
LYSIANASSINA.
Lysianassa, . . . 2 2

Nar

~~ bb be
-_
mH o roe

4 |14 6 (2d,e)| 4 26 «|| 2
1 9

com
a

r=
co)
~

bo ht BS

LEUCOTHOINA,
Stenothoe,
Leucothoe,, .

GAMMARINZE.

Acanthonotus, .
Alibrotus, ...
Leptochirus, . i
Iphimedia, .. . 1 1
Qdicerus, . «

Amphithoe,.. . 3 7 10
. 4 1

a el
~~

ao NeENe
CORES et et

ts ho
mt ceobomios
co
bt
R
&
on
aan 8
bo

Mera, .....
Dercothoe, .. .
Pyctilus, .
? Pardalisca, . z
Atylus,, ....
Ischyrocerus, .
Microcheles, .
PONTOPOREINE.
Lepidactylis,
Pontoporeia,. .
Ampelisca,
Protomedia, .
Aora, ...

Phoxus, .. ; :
SOR Th ae Se hs ns ee i a oe

bye
et et bD
©3 69 69

bo

_ | eel aed ed

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1519
Sanaa

AMPHIPOD A—Continued.

J. Cold Temperate.

zone.
rate.

a. Torrid.

b. Sub-torrid.

Total of Torrid

c. Warm Tempe-

d. Temperate.

e. Sub-temperate

g. Sub-frigid.

Total of Temperate
zone.

h. Frigid.

IsHINZz.
Isea, . . .

p=
fed

HYPERID A
VIBILINA.
Vibilia,, . 2. 2...
TLYPERINA.
Lestrigonus,. . . . 4
Tyro, «2. 4 « « « 1
Hyperia, . + %
Metcecus, .
Tauria, .

fo ad

Cyllopus, . .
Dairiliag . . ... 4
Cystisoma, .

SYNOrINz.
Synopia, ..... 2

1? 1?

PHRONIMIDZ.
PHRONIMINA.
Phronima, .... 1
Primno, aes
PHROSININAE.
Anchylomera, . . . 1 3
Phrosina, . oe:
Themisto,. . . .
PHORCINE.
Phoreus, . .... 1 1

1 1 1(d)

oo

TYPHIDZ.
TYPHINA.
Dithyrus, .
Ty phis, .
Thyropus,
PRONOINE.
Pronoe,
Lycea, .
OXYCEPHALINA
Oxycephalus, .. . 1?

Anisopus, . ‘
HYPERIDEA.
Rhabdosoma,

1520 CRUSTACEA.

RECAPITULATION.

Cold Temp.

zone.
e. Sub-temperate.

b. Sub-torrid,

Total of Torrid
c, Warm Temp.
d. Temperate
g. Sub-frigid.

f

19 (1 a)/48 (2 c) | 67 (2c,d)
ens De he
5 || 1(a) [10 7
15 | fl. @a) | 4d
5

ISOPODA,.. .
IDOTHIDEA, . . .. +s.
Idoteide,. . ...
Cheetilids, te
ONISCOIDEA, . .....
Armadillidx, ae
Oniscide,. ....
Oniscine,. .. .
Seyphacingz,. . .
Lygine, ....
Asellida,.....
CYMOTHOIDEA, .....
Cymothoidx, _.
Cymothoinz, . .
Orozeuktineg,. . .
igathoinz, .. .

65 (9 ¢,d,e) |80 (9 e
13(3d,c) | 4 e x
IBBde) | 40e)

21 (3 df,
“ F9)

he bohm cocots | a. Torrid.

Cirolaninz, . ..
Spheromide, » &
Spheromine,. . .
Neswing,....
Ancinine,. . ..

ANISOPODA, ..
SEROLIDE4, ......
Serolide,. ....,
Pranizide,
ARCTURIDEA,. . . » s.
TANAIDEA,. . . . e « .
Tanaide,.....
Bopyride,

AMPHIPODA, .
CAPRELLIDEA, . ....
Caprellide, ....
Cyamide, . :
GAMMARIDEA, .....
Dulichide, + Hen7}
Cheluride, ....
Corophida, ....
Orchestide, . ...
Gammarids, ~ -
Stegocephaling,. .
Lysianassine,
Leucothoinez,. .
Gammaring,. ..
Pontoporeine, . .
Tswing, ie yw
HYPERIDEA, . . . . s
Hyperide,
Phronimide,

On-10 B~7
BRAG
S22 82

&

Hone ot
et

i OO
Heb et it

—

_
© O09 G2 Oo He bo Oo or

iv)
oo
—"
i

tH bo Co et Co

a
—
o
Bu
eo
~~
ow
Oo
—_
or
wv
oe

i)
&

OHa-aw
&

=
bho
Meh eetatcom Om
_
pay
&

@owocdre hp wor om to

(2f.9)

fe

le) [1

bo
bo
con
pet
a

i
wea eB

os)
09 et
ho on
CO et
OU Te
~

oo
[a2]
ao
a>
o

bo
do >
> bo OD

13 29 3

bore Seno

Swe oD

6 5
1 1
4 7 1
1 3

0

Typhia 3 0
Total, TETRADECAPODA,| 79 |68 (1a) !146 [130 (1 a)!84 (2c) '118 (4 c,d) |139(17 c,d,e) 169(15 d,e,f)] 399

Before stating the conclusions from the above tables of the Tetra-
decapoda, it should be observed that this division of Crustacea has
been less thoroughly explored than that of the Podophthalmia, and
future investigations must vary much the proportions between the
species of the different regions. The coasts of Europe and the
northern seas, are within the reach of European zoologists, and have
been carefully examined; while voyagers through the tropics have

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1521

usually contented themselves with collecting the larger Crustacea.
In the genus Gammarus, not a tropical species had been reported,
until our investigations, which brought ten or eleven to light, being
one-third the whole number of those of ascertained localities reported
to this genus.

Some general conclusions may, however, be safely drawn from the
facts already known, although the exact ratios deduced from the
tables may hereafter be much modified.

I, The Tetradecapoda are far more numerous in extra-tropical
latitudes than in the tropical. :

The proportion in the above table is 521: 146; allowing for future
discoveries, it may be set down at 2:1, without fear of exceeding the
truth.

If. The genera of. extra-tropical seas are far more numerous than
those of the tropical.

Out of forty-nine genera of Jsopoda, only nineteen are known to
occur in the tropics, and but four of these are peculiar to the tropics.

Out of twenty genera of Anisopoda, six only are known to be
tropical, and but two are exclusively so.

Among the Amphipoda, out of fifty genera of Gammaridea, only
seventeen are known to contain tropical species; nine are exclusively
tropical, and but ten, including these nine, have more tropical than
extra-tropical species. The Caprellidea and Hyperidea embrace thirty
genera, fifteen or sixteen of which include tropical species.

The variety of extra-tropical forms compared with the tropical, is
hence very great.

III. From the tables, the ratio of extra-tropical and tropical species
in the

Isopoda, is 4:1
Anisopoda, 6:1
Amphipoda, 3:1

Among the Isopoda, the Idoteidea are the most decidedly cold-water
species, and the Cymothoidea, the least so. The ratio of species for
the

Idoteidea, is .

Oniscoidea,
Cymothoidea,

bo “I oo
— te

$:

Two-ninths of the extra-tropical Idoteidea (or nine species) belong
381

1522 CRUSTACEA.

to the Frigid zone, and nearly one-tenth of the extra-tropical Oniscoi-
dea (or nine species); while less than a twenty-fifth of the Cymothoi-
dea occur in the Frigid zone, and but one of these has not also been
found in lower latitudes.

Of the. Amphipoda, the Gammaridea are most strongly extra-
tropical, the proportion being for the extra-tropical and tropical species
33:1; while the ratio in the Caprellidea, is 3:1; and in the Hype-
ridea, 14:1. Out of one hundred and seventy-eight extra-tropical
species of Gammaridea, sixty-six are Frigid zone species, besides two
which have been found both in the Frigid and Temperate zones.

IV. The genera which extend into the frigid region are the follow-
ing. The names of those more especially frigid, according to present
knowledge, are italicized; and the proportion of frigid species to the
whole number of extra-tropical, is mentioned in decimals, where they
are not exclusively frigid.

IpormipEA.—Idotea (0-3), Glyptonotus.

ONISCOIDEA.—Jeera (0-25) Jeridina, Asellus (0-20), Janira (0-5), Henopomus,
Munna (0-66).

CyMoTHOoIDEA.— Mga (0-4).

SEROLIDEA.—Serolis (0-2), Praniza (0-15), Anceus (0-25).
ARCTURIDEA.—Arcturus (0:5).
TANAIDEA.—Tanais (0-5), Liriope, Crossurus, Phryzus, Dajus.

CAPRELLIDEA.—Proto (0:5), Caprella (0-24), Algina, Cercops, Podalirius.

GAMMARIDEA.— Dulichia, Siphonecetes, Unciola (0:5), Podocerus (0:5), Laphystius,
Orchestia (0:07), Stegocephalus, Opis (0-66), Uristes, Anonyx (0-9), Leucothoe (0°66),
Acanthonotus (0:75), Iphimedia (0-6) CAdicerus (0-5), Gammarus (0-33), Melita (0°5),
Pardalisca, Ischyrocerus, Michrocheles, Pontoporeia, Ampelisca, Protomedeia, Phoxus.

HyperipEa.—Hyperia (0:14), Metecus, Tauria, Themisto (3:0).

The Spheromide are nearly all cold-water species, though not reach-
ing into the Frigid zone. There are forty-nine known species of Sphe-
romidz in the Temperate zone, and but four in the Torrid. Serolis
is a peculiar cold-water form, belonging mainly to the subfrigid and
frigid regions. Orchestia is to a large extent of the Temperate zone,
while Allorchestes is more equally distributed through the torrid and
temperate. Amphithoe, as restricted by us, is alike common in the
torrid and temperate regions; while Iphimedia, the other section of
the old group, is mainly a cold-water genus.

The Hyperidea are mostly tropical genera.

V. The species and genera of Tetradecapoda are not only most

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1593

abundant in the extra-tropical regions, but besides, the individuals of
species appear to be more numerous, or at least not less so. At
Fuegia, the quantity of Gammaridx collected on bait dropped in the
water was exceedingly large; and in no region visited by us, did we
find evidence of as great profusion. The Spherome were also very
abundant along the shores.

VI. Moreover, the species of extra-tropical waters are the largest of
the tribe. In the Frigid zone, there are Idoteids three to four inches
long, while the average size of the tropical species is less than three-
fourths of an inch; there are Spherome an inch long, while those of
the tropics seldom exceed a fourth of an inch; there is a Lysianassa
three inches long, while the warmer seas afford only small species,
half an inch in length; there is a Pterelas over an inch in length,
while the A‘gide of the tropics are less than half an inch. The
Gammari of the tropics are small slender species, not half the size of
those of the colder seas. The species of Serolis are an inch to two
inches. long. Thus, through the Idoteidea, the Algides, Serolide,
Spheromide, Caprellidea, and Gammaridea, the largest species belong
to the colder seas, and the giants among Tetradecapods, are actually
found in the Frigid zone.

Among the Hyperidea there is one gigantic species, belonging to
the genus Cystisoma, which is over three inches long. It is reported
from the Indian Ocean, but whether tropical or not is unascertained.
Of the species of this group examined by the writer, the largest, a
Tauria, was from the Frigid zone.

VII. Again, the Tetradecapoda of extra-tropical waters are the
highest in rank. Among the Isopoda (which stand first), the Idotei-
dea appear to be of superior grade, and these, as observed, are espe-
cially developed in the colder seas, reaching their maximum size in
the Frigid zone. Again the Serolids, the highest of the Anisopoda,
are cold-water species. The Orchestiz among the Amphipoda, al-
though reaching through both the Torrid and Temperate zones, are
largest and much the most numerous in the latter.

VIII. Those species of a genus that occur in the colder waters, are
often more firmly put together, and bear marks of superiority in their
habits. The Amphithoe and Gammari of the tropics are lax and
slender species, of small size compared with those of the colder seas.

IX. There is a tendency in the colder waters to the development of
spinous species. This fact is as true of the Podophthalmia as of the

1524 : CRUSTACEA.

Tetradecapoda. Among the former, there are the thorny Lithodes,
the numerous Maioids armed with spines, the Acanthodes; while the
Cancroids and Grapsoids of the tropics are usually very smooth and
often polished species. There are the spinous boreal Crangons, the
species of which genus in the warmer seas are without spines. Among
the Tetradecapods, the boreal Iphimediee are often spinous or crested;
Acanthonotus and Dulichia are spinous genera. The same tendency
is seen in the third pair of caudal stylets in some cold-water Gammari,
which have the branches spinulous instead of furnished with a few
minute hairs like those of the tropics.

There are also some spinous Crustacea in the tropics, as the Pali-
nuridg and species of Stenopus. Such facts, however, do not lead to
any modification of the previous remark; for the tendency observed
is still a fact as regards the several genera mentioned.

ENTOMOSTRACA.

The Entomostraca have been little studied out of the Temperate
zone, if we except the results of the author’s labours. The described
species of most of the families are, therefore, almost exclusively from
the temperate regions, and we know little of the corresponding species
or groups in the warmer seas. The following table presents the
number of known species of the torrid and extra-torrid zones, omit-
ting the Lernzxoids :—

TABLE IV.
Torrid zone. Extra-torrid zone.

LoPHYROPODA.

Cyclopoidea, : ‘ : » 120 76

Daphnioidea, . ‘ ce 5 46

Cyproidea, , ‘ ; . 41 61
PHYLLOPODA.

Artemioidea, : } 2 , 0 10

Apodoidea, ‘ : ‘ 0 3

Limnadioidea, . . ‘ : 2 2
P@cILOPODA. |

Ergasiloidea, P ‘ . . 1 4

Caligoidea, . ‘ . . 16 33

Were we to leave out of view the researches of the author, the
number of species and the proportion for the Cyclopoidea, instead of
120 to 76, would be about 3: 50, thus not only reversing the ratio,

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1525

but giving to the Temperate zone almost all the species of the group.*
Moreover, no Daphnioids and few Caligoids have been yet reported
from the Torrid zone, excepting those described in this Report. The
author's time when on land in the tropics was devoted mainly to the
department of Geology, and consequently the fresh-water Entomostra-
cans were not as thoroughly collected as those of the oceans. He
therefore attempts to draw no conclusions from the above ratios.

A few facts may, however, be deduced with respect to some genera,
and especially those of the Cyclopoidea. The following table gives
the number, as nearly as known, of the species of each genus of the
Cyclopoidea, occurring in the torrid and extra-torrid zones. The

number common to the extra-torrid and torrid zones is mentioned in
brackets.

TABLE V.
CYCLOPOIDEA.
Torrid. Extra-torrid. Torrid. Extra-torrid.
I. CaLanipZ. II. Cycnoprpz.
1. Calanine. 1. Cyclopine.
Calanus, . . . 25 12 (3) Cyclops,,. . . 2 9
Rhinealanus, . 2 ? Psammathe, . 1
Cetochilus, . . 1 ? Idomene, 1
Eucheta, .. 4 1 ? Kuryta, 1
Undina, . 3 2. Harpacticine.
2. Oithonine. Canthocamptus, 2 4
Oithona,. . . 2 1 Harpacticus, . 15
8. Pontelline. Westwoodia, . 1
Diaptomus, . . 2 Alteutha, 1
Hemicalanus, 4 Metis, . 1
Candace,. . . 5 1 Clytemnestra, . 1
Acartia, . . 8 1 Setellan . . . 5 1 (1)
Pontella,. . . 22 9 (3) Laophon, . . 1
Catopia, . . . I Oncea, ‘ 1
4. Notodelphine. fEnippe,. . . 1
Notodelphys, . 1 Idya, . 1
3. Steropine.
Zaus,< «© ss 1
Sterope,. . . 4

* The whole number of Cyclopoidea described previous to May, 1842, by which time
the author’s observations were completed, was less than twenty-five; and of the oceanic
Cyclopoids, one hundred and fifty species of which the author has described, not ten were
then known. We may judge from these results of a single cruise, what still remains to
be done in the department of Entomostraca.

382

1526 CRUSTACEA.

III. Coryeaz. Teas erst 2. Miracine. i i faa
1. Coryceine. Bhravia, - . . 1
Coryceeus, . . 18 1
Antaria, . . . 38 1 (1) Total Cananip™, . . 71 29 (6)
Copilia, . . . 2 , Total Cychopipm, . . 10 44 (1)
Sapphirina, . . 15 5 Total Coryocmipm,. . 39 8 (1)

The properly oceanic genera include all the Calanide, excepting
Diaptomus and Notodelphys ; all the Corycoide ; with only the single
genus Setella among the Cyclopide.

Among the Calanide, the genera are mainly tropical, yet each
affords some extra-tropical species; and those which are most abun-
dant in the colder waters are Calant or closely allied. Setella occurs
beyond the tropics; but all the species thus far examined are found
in the Torrid zone. Pontella is more of a warm-water genus than
Calanus. The Coryczide are to a large extent tropical. The genus
Coryceus is almost exclusively so, while Sapphirina is common in the
Temperate zone. The Steropinz are Frigid species.

Although the Calanide are more varied in species within the
tropics, they abound more in individuals in the colder seas. Vast
areas of “bloody” waters were observed by us off the coast of Chili,
south of Valparaiso (latitude 42° south, longitude 78° 45’ west, and
latitude 36° south, longitude 74° west), which were mainly due to a
species of this group; and another species was equally abundant in the
North Pacific, 32° north, 173° west.* They have been reported as
swarming in other seas, constituting the food in part of certain species
of whale. Such immense shoals we did not meet with, within the
tropics.

Among the Daphnioidea, the genera Daphnella, Penilia, Cerio-
daphnia, and Lynceus were observed by us in the Torrid zone. Of
the Cyproids, Cypridina, Conchoecia, and Halocypris are oceanic forms,
and mainly of the tropical oceans.

The Caligoids spread over both zones. Caligus and Lepeophtheirus
reach from the equator to the frigid seas; Nogagus, Pandarus, and
Dinematura are represented in both the Torrid and Temperate zones.

* Phe species in the former case was the Pontella (subgen. Calanopia) brachiata; and
in the latter, Calanus sanguineus.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA.

1527

GENERAL REMARKS AND RECAPITULATION.

We continue with some general deductions from the tables, and a
recapitulation of some principles.
A survey of all the great divisions of Crustacea, shows us that ex-
clusive of the Entomostraca, they are distributed, according to present

knowledge, as follows :—

Brachyura,
Anomoura,
Macroura,
Anomobranchiata,
Isopoda,
Anisopoda,
Amphipoda,

Total,

a. Torrid zone.
5385
125
148

82
56

8
82

—_——_—

1036

6. Temperate zone.
257 (34a)
110 (15 a)
125 (16 a)

33 (9a)
208 (1a)
34
157

924 (75 a)

ce. Frigid zone.
5 (4b)
4 (1b)
29 (2b)
2
21 (3b)
15
83 (4b)

159 (14 b)

Taking the sum of the Frigid and Temperate zone species (subtract-
ing the fourteen common to the two) we have 1036 species in the
torrid regions to 1069 in the extra-torrid, seventy-five of which are

common to the two.
the zones.

This shows a nearly equal distribution between
But excluding the Brachyura, the numbers become 501 to

811, giving a preponderance of more than one-half to the Temperate

zone.*

* Adding to the numbers above, the species which have been necessarily left out as of
uncertain locality, amounting to one hundred and forty in all, and inserting also the
Entomostraca, it makes the total of described living species, as follows :—

Brachyura,
Anomoura,
Macroura,

Anomobranchiata,
Isopoda,
Anisopoda,
Amphipoda,

Entomostraca,

830
262
297

295
57
341

1389
115

— 693

Total,

492

2689

The number of species collected in the course of the cruise of the Expedition (exelu-

1528 CRUSTACEA.

The species of highest rank among the Brachyura, Macroura, Iso-
poda, and Amphipoda, the four principal types in the above, belong
to the extra-torrid zones; and in subordinate groups or families, it is
often true that the genera of superior grade are extra-torrid, in con-
trast with the others which are torrid genera. Higher groups, cha-
racteristic of the colder regions, sometimes show degradation among
those species of the group that are tropical; and the tropical sections
also may continue the line of degradation by an extension again into
the colder seas.

As we descend in the scale of Crustacea, from the Podophthalmia
to the Tetradecapoda, the number of cold-water species increases,
becoming in the latter group, three times greater than the warm-water
species. It is an important fact, nevertheless, that this increase of
cold-water species is still no mark of degradation; the particular
facts that have been discussed, leading to a very different conclusion.
Other principles follow. These are—

First, that the two types, the Decapodan and Tetradecapodan, are
distinct types, to be independently considered, and not parts of a
series or chain of species, a fact illustrated in the preceding chapter on
the classification of Crustacea.

Second, that the preponderance of cold-water species is the reverse
of what must have been true in the earlier geological epochs, when
the oceans had a somewhat higher temperature ; or were to a large ex-
tent tropical.

Third, that the progress of creation as regards Crustacea, has ended

sive of those lost in the wreck of the Peacock, which included nearly all the collections of
two seasons in the tropical regions of the Pacific) is nearly 900; and the number of new
species described is 658, distributed among the groups as follows :—

Brachyura, : . " ; . 151
Anomoura, . ; ; : . 50
Macroura, , . ‘ : . OT
Anomobranchiata, . 5 ; . 28

—— 286
Isopoda, . , . ‘ . . 67
Anisopoda, . . . , ‘ 7
Amphipoda, ‘ : i : . 110

——184
Entomostraca, . ; ‘ ‘ ; 188

Total, : . 658

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1529

not where it begun, in multiplying the species of warmer waters and
giving them there their superior developments, but in carrying
species to a higher perfection in the colder regions of the oceans. A
preponderance of species in the warmer seas is perhaps to be expected,
since warm waters have prevailed even more largely than now in
earlier epochs. But it would seem, that the introduction of the higher
grades of Crustacea required, not merely the cooler waters of the
present tropics, but even the still colder temperature of the Temperate
zone, and therefore the present condition of the globe.

The genera of Fossil species commence with the Entomostracans
and Trilobites in the Palaeozoic rocks. Next appear certain Thalas-
simidea and Astacoid species, in the Permian system; then Mysidea,
Peneidea, many Thalassinidea, Astacoidea, and Anomoura, in the
Oolitic system; then a few Cancroids and Leucosoids in the Creta-
ceous, which become much more numerous in the Tertiary system,
along with some Grapsoids. None of the Maioids, the highest of
Crustacea, have yet been reported from either of the Geological epochs.

The number of individuals and the size are, for the Brachyura,
greater in the Torrid zone than in the colder regions. But for the
Macroura, the species of cold-water genera average nearly twice the
lineal dimensions of those of warm waters; and the number of indi-
viduals also may possibly be greater.

In stating the conclusion respecting the Macroura, on a preceding
page (p. 1515), we omitted to give in detail the mean sizes of the
different groups. The following are the results, including the Gala-
theidea, which are closely related to the Macroura :—

Mean length of Mean length of
Torrid. zone species. Extra-torrid species.

Galatheidea, : : : . 0:3 inches. 3:0 inches.
Thalassinidea, ; 4 : 20 & 30
Scyllaridee, , " ‘ , 60 “© 60 «
Palinuride, . ‘ : , 12:0 « 150 «“
Astacide.—Homarus, . ; . 1440 «
Astacinz, ‘ : 30 “
Nephropine, ; : 50.
Crangonide, pr ‘ k 20 «
Palzemonidze.—Alpheinz, : . Ld « LS
Pandalinew, . . 30 &
Palemonine, . & "Bie €e 24. *

Oplophorinz, Ee AE

, 36 « 45 6

Penzidee,

"383

1530 CRUSTACEA.

The table shows that the torrid species, in none of the groups,
average larger than the extra-torrid. The cold-water Palinuridex are
as large as the largest warm-water species, and will outweigh them ;
the cold-water Galatheidea, are ten times the average length of the
warm-water; the Alpheine, Paleemoninz, and Penzide are at least
as large in the temperate regions as in the torrid. There is hence
nothing in the tropics to balance the Astacidea, a group of large
species, some of them gigantic; nor the Crangonide, nor Pandaline.
The genus Palemon, in the Torrid zone, averages larger than in the
Temperate, the ratio being 3-5 to 2-40; the former amount being
reduced to 2:3 for the Palemoninez, by the species of the other
tropical genera, which are mostly quite small. Yet, taking the ratio
of 3°5 to 2-40, it affects but little the balance against the Torrid zone.

As to bulk, also, the Temperate zone probably has the preponde-
rance; yet our data are less definite. In the Galatheidea, the cold-
water species are not only ten times larger lineally (which implies
at least eight hundred times cubically), but they are far more prolific,
swarming in vast numbers where they occur. The Thalassinidea are
more numerous in extra-torrid species than torrid, as well as larger in
size. The Scyllaride are mainly tropical; but the species are not
of common occurrence, compared with the Astacidse, which abound
everywhere, and these, as well as the Crangonidz and Pandalina, are
all Temperate zone species. The Palemoninw and Penzidx probably
preponderate in the tropics, and this may be also true of the Alpheinz.
Taking a general view of the whole, and considering the fact, that the
extra-torrid species rather outnumber the torrid, we believe that the
deduction above stated is correct. :

In the Tetradecapoda, the number of species, the number and diver-
sity of genera, the number of individuals, and the bulk, are all greater
in the extra-torrid seas than in the torrid, as has been explained on a
preceding page; and this is especially true of the Amphipoda.

The tendency to spinose forms among the species of the colder tem-
perate regions, or Frigid zone, has been remarked upon on page 1523,
as exemplified among the Gammaridea, the Crangonidx, Lithodes,
and Maioids.

2. DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA ACCORDING TO GEOGRAPHICAL
PROVINCES.

The following tables are presented, as embodying in a general way

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 153]

the greater part of the information furnished us by the present state
of science, with reference to the distribution of Crustacea in the diffe-
rent parts of the globe.

We divide the surface of the globe, for marine zoological geography,
into three sections, the Occidental, the Africo-Huropean, and the Oriental;
the first, including the east and west coasts of America and adjoining
islands; the second, the eastern side of the Atlantic Ocean, the coasts of
Europe, and also of Africa as far as the Cape of Good Hope; the third,
embracing the Indian Ocean and its coasts and islands, the East
Indies, and the Pacific Ocean, with its coasts and islands, exclusive of
the western coast of America and the neighbouring islands. The total
number of species in each is given in a separate column.

In the Occidental section, under the head of Western America, there
are two columns; one (N.) for the coast north of the equator; the
other (S.) for the coast south, together with the Gallapagos.

Under the head of Kustern America, there are the same two divi-
sions of north and south. Fuegia is included in Eastern instead of
Western America.

In the Africo-Huropean section, we make three columns; one (N.)
for the coast of Europe and Africa, north of the equator; and the
adjacent islands, the Cape Verdes, Canaries, and Azores; a second
(Med.) for the Mediterranean Sea; a third, for the coast of Africa
south of the equator to the Cape of Good Hope, with the islands, Ascen-
sion, St. Helena, and Tristan d’Acunha.

A separate column is devoted to species in the north frigid region
of the Atlantic.

In the Oriental section, there are the divisions (1), East Africa,
with the columns north (N.), and south (S.), the latter including
Madagascar, Isle of France, and other islands near the African coast ;
(2), Indian Ocean and the East Indies, including the coast of Southern
Asia, the islands of the oceans south, with Torres Straits and north-
western Australia; (3), the Western Pacific, including J apan and other
regions north of the equator, for one column, and for the other, the islands
and shores in the Western Pacific south of the equator, embracing New
Ireland, Eastern Australia, Van Diemens Land; (4), the Middle Pacific,
divided into north and south, and embracing the various islands over this
ocean exclusive of those just mentioned, with New Zealand, the
Aucklands, &c., on the south.

Under each subdivision, we designate the particular temperature

1532 CRUSTACEA,

region in which the species occur, by using the letters a, b, c, d, e, f,
g, h, as in the preceding tables. Thus opposite Libinia, 1 e in the
first column means that one species occurs on the west coast of North
America, and this one in the subtemperate region (e), the position of
which on the coast will be observed on the chart. So, opposite Hyas,
1g, in the same column, implies that one species occurs in the subfrigid
region. These letters a, 6, &c., in the columns in some cases have a
more definite signification, than simply that of indicating the tempe-
rature region, for the reason, that species may have hitherto been
obtained only at a single point in such a region. Thus in the column—

W. America, N., J, signifies Puget’s Sound.
W. America, §., c, the Gallapagos.
o d, * Peruvian coast.
+ Ge the coast of Chili and mainly Valparaiso.
ae pe A the coast of Chiloe.
K. America, N., Bn * Key West and the adjoining coast of Florida.
ve Cc, §F the coast of Georgia, and the Carolinas, to Cape
Hatteras, but mainly Charleston, South Carolina.
HK. America, S., b, * Rio Janeiro.
a. * Rio Negro.
ff y, Falklands and Fuegia.
K. Atlantic, 8., gin, yt Table Bay, South Africa.
g te = * Tristan d’ Acunha.
K. Africa, N., a, § southern half of Red Sea.
“ bf northern half of Red Sea.
K. Africa, 8., b 6 Port Natal.
# g;..* Mauritius or Isle of France.
Indian O. and HE. Indies, c, “ Swan River, West Australia.
W. Pacific, N., b, _* Loochoo, Formosa, and part of South Japan.
W. Pacific, 8., ¢ & Port Jackson, in East Australia, and Isle of King,
north of Van Diemens Land.
me f * Van Diemens Land.
Mid. Pacific, N., a, Kingsmills and Wakes Island.
ar & * Hawaiian or Sandwich Islands.
Mid. Pacific, S., gts northern part of New Zealand.
, middle part of New Zealand.
4 ley southern extremity of New Zealand and the
Aucklands.

Other information respecting the use of the letters will be gathered
from the Chart.

The order of the genera is the same as in the preceding tables, and
the subdivisions into families may there be ascertained.

1533

C1 oD st

384

‘T870.L

. ; . ; oa xf ‘snulre0019
eo, » 8 8 . . * « "6 * ‘xepotg
g ae © PT 106 ; : ‘sn[novrqi
"6 " * */9TQpDS | PLOT |‘ ere] ° sss Sera tl
Z . Ss te el gal 7 89 Z 7 * «@ . s ¢ 4 ‘sra0qio
oe . ee 8 8 e- eo 8 « * . * of ‘ekg
: . : . fe 2 6 ‘ * + nueqse At]
I . - * o. . B I . . *_ 8 8 * ‘er hog
. 8 se foe . so Hple ye . . . “ex NT
. *_ f 8 . * 8 *_ 8 - 8 « . * 28 « ‘eureqey
I ef # e ye a =% »_ 8 « . » « »® *eI[LtoyO
L * 2 « . q ‘pn I . . e 8 @ . * * ‘snuli0yo
* . 8 @ oo. . . ee . ‘eddroryy
. se * s * © . . ' 8 . oo. ‘snimeeqoq
I ' « « * t * 9 I . oo. . . 8 8 * 0",
Z . . ee 8 oe * 99 I . I . . . . “erysqaeyy
I . . * 8 «© « * 9% I s 8 . es ef ‘soplosiqg
‘¢ * 8 . BL aL se ‘BL . . * 8 « “se ATT
L rn es 8 8 «@ "89 L es 8 . * * “eIpouy
. s 8 oe soe * . . . . * 8 © 4 “essvy
I . . s 8 «© . 9 I se @ . es 68 8 # “ellad
. ba * © © “9 L q I so 99 Z . . . "8 8 “esl
8 *_ + ' 8 8 68 . . . . ‘x9, IQ Ue |
. . . 8 . e © eo 8 8 - ¢ «© . . . ‘Brey
g OTE | 6FOQT)'ePr} ar |: 7 + Sermiqyy
Z : 6 I "es 8 oe "9 I . 8 6 . . ‘gapDOpIquyt
. . . . . . . * . . . * . . . ‘eapooqg
I . 8 6 . 4a L eos . se « ‘eLoeleg
z oe ‘ : "9% aa ‘snqoudsyqiosoryAl
. . . oo . . . ‘snqovuy
se 8 * 8 e @ + 8 8 6 w + e 8 ' es 8 8 ‘er1eqoo10B
‘VANIIVI
“VECIOIVIN
8 ; ‘ . .
‘s "N ‘Ss ‘N | -gorpur-g 8 ‘N ey a ) “HPO ‘N Sg 8 N 8 N
(ts ecreeemenna |e Ss -
uBa0Q a3, ;
‘OPed ‘PINE . OBLed "M UBIpUuy “BOL “WL a ‘OUR “T “eoIOULY "IL "BOLLOULV “AA

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA

VUOAHOVUE TI

TA FTAVi

CRUSTACEA,

1534

I . DL ‘ . . . ‘ ’ . « . . . . . . . . . . . . . ‘ . - . « . . . é é . .
gL . DZ . a3 * "g . ag - . DE T‘2e8 . DT . * * *“ * . : ' i ° ; : ’ . : Z
LI . De " . *# ._ 28 < ag ares D6 ALOE gz ‘DL * * © & ° . .
T* ' 8 « “8 * : t . £1 . oo.

I - at eo. "ft oe @ @ fe 6 © ° # « one ‘ zt <¥T* 7 “4 e 6 “BYZ OL
VA . . . . . . . . ‘ . . . . . “7 . « a ‘ é ‘ *. . . . . . e ° . a . . ‘ . . .
IT . . . ‘ . . . . . . T . . . . . . *. « . . . . . . . . . . . ’ . < .
I "2 . . . . . . . . . . . . “ a . . é ‘ . . . . . . . . . . . . é ’ . ‘
VA . . . . . . . . é < . . DZ . . ‘ . . . hd . . . . . . . . . é . I
I * 2 * 6 « oo. . . # -¢ OT Sh pe oo ' . o* * 8 } & os ©. *
e ‘OTL . . . . . . . . . . vA . ‘ . . . é . . . . é . . . . é ‘ ‘
oo * To. « . * qe. P| T 7 Pa ea 2 * 7 . . > a a a aoe

° *" 8 «8 s. @ ‘ ; 4 LI aoe

.
«
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

Or rs
ret

a]
ns |

oO

La)
ei
.
*
.
~
«

oS
im |

; 9

. . f . . . y . . . . * , . AL . . . ° . . . . . . . . . . . . a *
‘ot eo . : , . so. » « . . « . . * 8 « . »_ 8 « a + ¢ . L
. . . . . . . . . . e : aL . . . . . . ° . . . a « . . « « . e .
. : eo. » 8 *« -~ s- % ie ‘ ae “oe L Lt: i . . 8 . 4 I ' 28 « "@
‘oe qt * . e aA eo DE . 4G ‘ Ql * 8 « on © 48 eo. = 8 8 * 8 « .

AnriCro Ate te

. . . id VT ° e e . . . ° . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Dg . AT . . . . ° . . . « é . . . . . . .
*p) . . ° s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 . . * . . . g

t

I * - . . *. ° . . * {aIOPT . e J . a ‘ ¢ . . . . 1 a . - . . é . . . ; . ST . .
ps ' 8 « . 8 6 * 6 I * . +

&

4

L os 8 8 . 8 eee 44 e . ee oT ‘ AT * . . 6 . . ¢ « o € «@ se 8 «@ * © « 8
a

‘Sorpuy “@ ‘9
pue

we900

uBIpuy

‘s ‘N ‘s “PPOM ‘N

"T2}0],
WM
Zz

TRIO,

"PISLL “N |

‘oped “PIL ‘oploed “AA "BOLYY “WT ‘OHUBITY “OL

‘Panuyuog—VEAAHOVUEA

‘ ar
" CYL OT

.# oe “cc =s
oo wf e - « «
» * be 8 © «
a eka 4
a
0 Pi!
iF bs PF “wr +
"= * | & © © «
* e* bf «# 8© # «©
* © > # © @ &
«= e# fe © @ «

EN otk
at}* cc
etree Pt

. « .
. oo. . .
. ¢ . . . .
s s 8 @ «
BF * 8 © «©
. 8 v8

‘ROLIOULY “g

-
vo.
.

ec ere

. . . .

. eo. . . #
> . . . ‘
. . . « .
. . . . . «
. . . . . r
. * . es o¢«
. . . . ¢ ¢
. . * . . é
. . . « .

perl 9%
prot): ::
Df tener

Nope Ses Y
he: 3 ay

"BOTdaUTY “AA

* = © ‘gzeu0ry
‘ * *snipidrep
‘ + S1B310]V
" * “Blaultieg

* + ‘Feoweg

“VANTYONVO
“VECIOHONVO

* * §ndoupup

“VANINIONO

Pars ‘eIqorty,
‘snqurejousing
* ‘“erpodoyd £19
* Snjouozeu0N
‘snul01B00}e10()
* ‘snuopeung
* + mousing
* * 4snaqurery
* dousqyreg

“‘VONICGONGHLUVE

“eddione'T
* ‘Snutoreo0ne xX
* “1meny
* snyyerdq
‘sdouo}oue}g
* * Seraryyed
* ‘erarqiyay
*xfuoqyuBy
* Sniqqaaeyg
* “ejedng
* + ‘snuypeR
* + ‘Bemeg
°° “@raLery,
* “l190L1eg
* ‘eddrormeieg
‘snqoudqioueyg
* * “erpodoydaT
* * Seploqosay

a9 G-.@.5% © ©

* 8 « ‘sneqoy
‘+ + Serqyeury

‘eruode1Q
* ‘gntpodfangq
* * “rosodureg
SaqoAy,

. 8 «@

: - — SS =

1535

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA

—
et
—

(Za

aan

re

~~

tH ws A

rir

RENAN Ar ri woo AAANHTHOMRARe SAAN

ma
Lec e Orato oOd

' £8
. it

«9
aDz
heh

pt le: =
POL AL ‘93 ‘T
ve |* °498

791
Dy | TGS

DS -

Lift tas
Pe | ALaZ

oo

ere

s 8 6 «
ey e
e e@ «6 .

"1 PI

V.
bg St pel £

e* ta, We b
= *# « s
— 8 @ *
os + + *
“8 I *
«- -f °
“ «.8 * .
' 2 8 >
ce | .
* 8 6 7
* me’ .
Cry *
T
=" 68 « *
> © «@ .
- 2 8 e
* 2 «@ °

ee.
. 8 « .
- # ¢ .
o 8 .
ne oe .
. © « *
* 8 « .
. 8 «© °
o 8 @ .
* 8 «6 .
$8 .
. 8 6 .
s @ «6 °
* 8 «6 °
* @ « .
_ * 8 .
* © «© .
. 8 I .
s 8 8 .

.

LBP BlPZ PLAT
a

“OT

a

ee
or
ie
.

ie

* 8 «
es of
e @ ©
e #8

BY QT

‘ BT

aD

. . 4
_ « @
8 4
"= 6

. 8
- * *
*_ *# 8
" «© *
" © ©
ois «
' 8 6
. eo.
._ © «©
'" 8 «
ee)

' DT
qi?T
+ eT

“BIAIDIBA

‘en [Aqoepoyordy,

* “esnqdyjay,

‘VAONISOHA TEL
* * ‘snuypeqyqdopog

s *

* ‘sniqAjog

* snyofu04,e1q

.

.

‘snuuinji0g
* + snurozeg
* Snunq10g
' ‘sneus1y

* SnuloreoossTyT

* ‘srpqdaeqy
* Seqrureeqy,
‘ + “dnieg
* ‘oyyiqdury

‘os + (gdary
* + Serrfog
* “elperpend
* * “eryeaq97,
* + Sgrzedeay,
* Snioamog
‘os Sergdrag
* eryaddny
* ‘snumngoy
‘sapoqyunoy
‘os + Serreyy
‘saplouuINn{ ig
* Snuunt{id
* Snizopnesg
‘ * + SnI1zZO
‘+ mayen
- *eiq5D
* ‘snqoapsog
+ «© Sour kp
* ‘snrpojofo
* * Snrpolid
* ‘snqpor0lyp
* “erred
* ‘gapocqoy
* ‘snordzoz
* Geporidaeg
* + Sapostm
ose ‘snsiyat
* ‘epeurtye
* + ‘sneepoy
: ‘snodousg
* + Soddraayy
‘snqyUexBieg
* * Soqquex
. 8 ‘eR
* + eroSery

CRUSTACEA

1536

~~
ca Laas
eo i nS eo] rete nNwo rio rtso nei

ao oo
Loe Boek oe |

ma

“T?7O.L

.
*
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

Pan

mint tn

3
Ss
Sa)
aN

-qatl: ‘lag ‘atl: ¢ rt Fa Dick cs eR) ce ee ee |
‘ls os mg Da ened | ceeded Mn ee ee ee |

an
re
VY
oO
.

~

r

re
.
.
.

Arid

“8 i oe . 8 DT . 9% «9 " 8 «6 “© « STPSZ ¥

. qeg° . . . . . I . "DOT AT aT > © . . . . . + . . . PLOT . g
e ° . . . . *. ’ . . . . DT . AL . . . . . . . . . . 7 . . . . .
. . . . . . * . *. . é I . . . . . . . . ’ . . . . . . . . . . . . ° .
* 8 6 ' 8 «© * 8 « BI 2% re e-r ey 2 "8 * » 6 | oS _ 8 2 se oe «6 .
. . . od . . . * I . . . . .

_ 8 »& " 8 . . I a ae | 8

. . . . . . . “T . * . . . a . . . . . . . . . . . e . . . 7 * . vA
. . . » . . . . . aS . . . . . qT . * . . . * . . ry . . . . . . .
. . * . + . . . . . I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . *
. De . 1% yk F e 8 8 . 4 DP 929% " oY ty. | -w * 8 « 8 «@ * © 6 . €
s “ere * «© « . PA » @ * " * «© « “8 «@ * . * 8 6 "8 4 e 8 «@ " « 4 . «8
. DT . QT . * + . qT 95D) 26 '98 8 » 8 «6 . 8 8 "8 68 » 28 6 . G
. DT . QL . ‘T . 9% . . Dg ry AT . q . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
es 8 * * 8 «6 - © «6 . nA eo DT . qe . 8 ' 8 «8 * 8 8 = 8 * foe . 8
* « o~ -y, Oe Cry 4 . I . 8

rien * 8 6 * 8 8 * qs * 6 DT . aL » * 8 @ ; : ’ . 2 @ * 8 8 .
. . . . . « . « . oe) I . . . . . ° « . . . . . . e . . . . . I

‘SOIPU] " ‘p ‘N ‘S “41peT ‘N
pue
mBv900

weipuy

‘3 ‘N “9 "N

“plstag “N

‘oploed "PUA “Oued "M “ROLY “T “OHURTFY “HL

‘panuyuog—VUNAHOVUE

"Te}0],

a ce) 9 t oo"o7
a . SOL
. . . ‘f9 GOT
* 8 « ee A
re 3 » #+ © «
. at . qQ ‘DT

. So,

=
« v-
° roe
Ooo " *
wes °
merin

.
°
.
.

* OT} tz oe
fags
I A Bue

. ae . . 9%
. . . . QT.
7 At) or @r
Q3DT | BoT VT
* qT . . . .
rn

“BOLIOULY "

2S @

atl: :
- otters:
- atl e-:
eS PL; * *
nis Bae 9
+ 2 Palett—t | *
ole:

“BO1LOULY “AMA

a a ‘exrautg
we og ig ‘eiseqyue xX
* * ‘nurpeqyydousy

> “S1qeg

* “ereqyouulg

o 2 ow ‘snuporeoeny
* * * *BaplojrBde4)
‘ts + “eurostpreg
‘ * * gnoratore084
. . . . . . “eon
“© @© «© » BIsnZey, d
‘+ + mndoyqquey

‘aolleH
" + §nyyeuseuseyy

* "+ Ssnsderz0jos9
" os ¢ * myeuLreg
‘ es ss + *euTeseg
* + © &nsdei0z149
‘ + © ‘snsdea3rmey
‘8 8 s+ OnE
* * + ‘nsderZorm0y
sos os s+ Ssnsdery
‘ ' * = ‘sndoyoy
"ot * + Gngjoudseg
‘os + + Sreqoonor
‘ + + “nyjoudqovig
* + ‘‘gnsdeiZ010}077
* * ‘snedeiZopnosg
e a 9 6) * + Sonnet
‘ * * © “zemidoog
‘ + 4 + + Sepodsog
“ * s * ‘sn1o9[eFT
‘ss + SnulIseey
* ‘snurpeqyydoroe yy
" * * “3010380981019
" 8 6 8 ‘xe|douoy
" * + * &ngomozIng

* Soqerong
‘VECIOSdVus

* ‘snpokqyuey
“VANITOAOD

* “SulI0]sOT}WIO
ve *erur'e}0, id

1537

CEA.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTA
wD Orr HAY OANA a A100 08 AI 1

aAaNN

| ee we alte be ‘ Bé er sos 8 8 + + Beas k100
T PT : fT cot whe + om ole e 6 ate e FL wm ae CT
#5 [acne rs ee | se ee CC 11s)
OT L EA]! 5 ee I sl a Cy ae ‘ s + © &goagf1000pnasg
Tcl: 6T ol + «a ee 2 4% 01 6 a. a: 26 $e 6 ee 8 ‘uoleyfog
Tele cc tder ett eapefp er tf] ee + 8 ©) Gnpdoatary
5 ee ee a ‘s+ sf + 9 Snssoul[Ey,
ee ee hor oe es 8 SeIssNR Ly
. . . . . . . . . ae * . . . . . . . . . . . . . “era,
a ae a acme eC | Se DO A | A OR] as a Da As Wiel MO 8 2

“VACIOLSAUOO

“esnyyy
i a 4 . ete we wf ew we ete e |e Cs re sof toe 4 © * &ddri0

TF vit % : woe & a ee] we [eae | oe aw ee we fe 6 we ele ew ew wf we ew el ee * + + + © + &snr0qdoaI9

i oh BE Es he eee | el ede fare? ob wea eee SDM ay ahiflg cote Alte doe Paine gf sale sheng * BlmBoLy

| cc | Cs cc CR 0

ae ee (| a De re | 62

fe ee ele om es eS ec TP
Ve 9857 Ut at of 4 + ee el ay eo 8 8 © 6 © fe © © » |e ew et o 8 6 es « i ee AL, 46
‘|o cer): atfrat See Sil gts ee peed gel (er Bohl at yy pees Se
en ed Ee Alte teal tet le ale he 6 cl -| 6ré a CC Se TT
els 9 cd bee 0 En CARE) | Pay a Deed Cea Saha
i res | | CC 9 ot

: ~ I P. @ . . . . . . . + . ° . . . ° . . . . . . . . L . . . . . . . . . a) I . . . . * . ee . . . “ersoonery
De ‘ ‘ os | ce cd cs Cee oT. S

/_ ao 2% AT 96 : qT" ee ce | ce CCC ot chy 6
30 nee ae pele ag cl toptmrl art ts te tf] ete tt + + Gngeday
. Bt 6 ee et PS * © © |» © © © | © © © f 6 «© see ess * eTKOIIO
os OT es eee an 4 cc | cr CCST Tay va
pS RL T Teleco tte et st feate fe ee] ee ee 8 + Goureyerg

ee ‘ some Ne aele cle et bepotel: off: Bele et] orl et ede ee] ee eee 8 © Seddereg
UP ARTE Se \ “h “YHCIOSOONN'T

re es | | CMEC Te cch yo
7s i | ; : a ips eh oe He te fe eR ow fete 8 ee of ee we wf we ow ew wl we we ef ew SLCC l ict
"Te 8 OT 1 AT qt ee, ge ele ae | CM ce fie ae Mea oe et CNP yt ee St SS ag] oa AE el) a a 1s 8 6 6 + nome dé
ae ol | i? a el: B | es ce A «© @ ‘SnUulo1eor[e HL

Sorte ee ef ea fee a] ee + + + Semmosomem sy
Teloctede es tt heagefees + + + + + @rereqjouUtg

385

CRUSTACEA.

1538

. . . . . . . . “9 t . . - . . . . *‘paqOULlI4

‘ : . * 8 +) pron TAT

4 . ia M a . "9 T . . . . . . . . . . ‘Baye leH
‘VACITHLIVIVD

z . ry . ' 8 = « . * 89 a . . er ee i Se eS ie | ‘eal3a
“VaCIa Tp

e 2 6 _ 8 * * *# « * 8 "8 8 i ee ee (fe es a ST * 8 & * 8 # « f = se 8 & © ‘snSi1gq

| de ee ee 2 so 4 8 yf oe 8 + 8s henTgouag

“sn {[e00eD

e cl: atlo cc cog: - 8 8 - 8 se 8 es ‘gniaeueqi)

eo. - © © |e «© © © of ‘sn[nolmy

7 ee CY | ee eg

a ee ee s ee st os sos 2 © Snnseg

z 6cYL9r@t| 28 Pt) “Fe'| * °° + * * fsnprequiag

° <— oe ee és 8 oe oe he © © © © 8 8 8 ‘samaZ01g

. . ‘ . . . Z . . . ‘aL ‘pT: . . . . z . * . + . « . « . aMTL * «8 . . . . . . . ‘saqslainseg
“VadIUnVd

trio ct ctle tt tft tt (GATT | tt 4 * + Snazsoonpraog
a cw et e ww. te a re | Ce i a a oe ee er) *SLULO'T
‘ SL s “3 ta os 8 © © &© @ 8 ‘Sapouqqwy

“VaQOHIIT

alereglazerls*¢l* stl emlaras|: ~ elle else als «| pee lecumorl ace | > eel open @eleerpel ( ° <| oo cr © = “emenonsod
/ ps’ \6t fer ‘VACINV TINO

T egies trp e + ele e alee oe eo-0 ailiew © bo tet ek ed # weet doe e148 a A ae a > fot att: ** i Ts Cs 1 +

Te ele ee] es ee] ee 6 8 8 + odimay

Pan eS Ce eo “eddiqanqty

z a. A, OT +e - % 8 ® "oT s 6 vw . «8 6 ae | I . 8 @ + s ‘pt: . ‘OL ‘¢ e so © # le 6 IgDT ‘ “Pt o' aM Ret ete ee, ee SVang ry
; “VadIddiH

. * « . ee 8 » @ Py ao. . ," * I . rd . . . ‘ ‘ ‘ . . . 8 * «@ . * . @ a i . . . ‘ . . ._ 8 «© @ . s «6 . '_ # « vo ve = ‘shjoumoulsog
an | rr a | Pn re CCM he chy Cy

o . ow . « ete « «© «# 28 -, + “8 6 re ee ‘sndojon
Ce | ee esos ss Spray

I wef e ee fee ef ee ee 8 8 8 Sgormey

‘MT o Ww tee Un eo © ef oe «w wl we oe ol ww tlw ee ee so 2 6 ‘of os oss © gaplourmey

“VACININVU

I ‘ » v «@ @ 8 © @ "49 I re 8 *_ 8 © 8 @ & ‘geptoys £100)
Tt ‘ . , & c -. * . « "49 L * e 8 8 0, 3 wR Pe ‘ellTag
“VaACITTAL

o “ss . * se 8 6 ho ee 1 4 es 6 2 * «8 « . 8 = 6 8 ot oe] “8 . 8 6 so 48 = © © le © © © eo) ew we os 8 8 s 2 =m 2 © Se ‘erkydep

i are, ge Pw ete a ee a em oo 8. se © ee *erjodour£)

ele epg se toe [ tt Bee we ete ee ew ep ee wr 6 6 8 prone

‘ . eo. . re . . . eo. = ° -* es 8 ¢ "= © # #@ 8 @ ‘elT[lerje'T]

’ « * . ‘ o 6©« # |e «6 4 ‘py * 8 aie ee! Oat, | Magda ol AS “e1moig

PCW ES an Pie tct reel ele e dine al) Gates = 8 © Redebabe
‘VadINoud

rm
a:
vl
eS .
re
dan
‘ae
enn

LT] ° PL) * Ptl* * *fearMtl* * ot | ca
9/|*° PP]: asl’ MT] * ae]' * oF | * 4
q

91 aT, . DT . . . . . g

tle etl: otis «le atl tt lew

G . veg gg '2Z . . . . . . .
OT)" PL1° 92] £TS| °° F

(D9 . a& oe ° ob: Pw UZ‘ . # 6 « .
g ‘ a)
bd

.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

nc

y . aT * 8 «6 os 6 8 . ae 5 8 ee 6 * 8 « * # 6 toe
T . re | *_ «© 46 o 8 «@ . Ut . 8 8 ' # « . . 6 ‘(DT “UT! G* « t ee oe : ‘BY ‘5 ‘

~
oD

i~)
ian

ae Ane
.
oe
.
.
.

UNAS

. . . - qT *. oT . . . . "2% 1% QL DS . .

&
L
6
I “}° AT |°

Lal a. 6 * ‘ "i .
¢ = 3 8 N |-soput-a| 8 N
gt A a a a pue
w8000) . ; , ,
‘apoed ‘PHA ‘oped 'M =| uerpuy “BOLATV “OL oUelyy “a BOLIOULY "SL BoLoury *M

‘Ss “FIPOTA “N

[RIO],
‘OTOLY
"T8}0L

VUNOWONY *G

1539

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA.

Te PF oT a) eg oe Lo * * ‘adory
ee + oe cs Pes e Soe be ce ce iiftes B wiper e ged as -s ecw ATW eet “Of tag se soe 8 ee 8 8 BNarAg
, L

& » 4 8 ft adhe «oe ihe & HB ew 4 Ly - >| * ge lon at . ote 2 «© | 6 © © © © © © Sgnaudr ry
Get) og‘ leper) ele)" + MOAT ee ve a (Pee Dar al. | 3 2 eae ey
crite Sg Pd a Gotig gene & FP [aeons We at OR al See ee oes erly ROHS ¢ Ge whe 2 RN cae be et Scere oe temipealig
Bh eb cg Pe vee bef ome cd cep (EAR alae 2 ge Bhi: epee ce [ce Ma a dl eee ered ce cee ha ee tee de Qe 67 A Set) gee “ee om ae OATS

seeds athe rrd: é . art; ' oe ee ee By

mt ees Oe i ef ew epee ee Tp ee ep Oe] ee e+ Gay dydogreuy

I Pl . at th de fh e © ole «© «© w@ . 8 * _ + 6 \ ee 8 ‘snqoudkysopodg

’ OT ae ere * Po es ee ee ee . 2 @ a fet % - © © © © 8 «© “eye us ArT

. . "+ . -— « . p ba . SL a . So 5. a8 =" e 6 . oF . . . . . . . e 8 © @ - .* . ‘BYIN

Tt ee eee eR et peesl oye BT Ae Bett tt UROL: |

sy] we fot op a Bes teres em ell ee ok we gf ce ap ofl ee HS 2s e @ 8 ‘+ SI82y

", . . 8 . jue! 4 . . . . . 2 « @ . 8 ‘RauIgEg

. oe ge fl nd be LG “Zs: a ee ee Bg LT 4 * BZ at Rav 6 wed gw ‘mosuUBIQ
‘Vadluvo

oo 8 sof oe es 2 cate a8. . 8 6 « 8 2 se oe a . 8 8 » @ 0 e Mepyt 8 oP a. * oe -_ » © « © ‘sdorqdouvitg
= . * 8 et Sa eee Cee . 8 @ * L L a '% & bopee oe ‘sdoaqdon

I
0% . . . . . © (oz) yy poe . « . oe oa ee ee . ‘snavqurep
T _ +

. ee . vi] I 8 © © © 8 8 ‘snoBysVy .

é ‘ 2 . > mend . . * 8 . . . . «426 so 0 6 . ‘sdessyqo

soe we se oh e o 2 6 oo 8 . 8 « 5 “ryt . * 6 8 @ . 8 8 _ * © 8 6 tw a “5 @ ._ 8 © © © © ‘gaploonys

I . oof # . 8 B iY oe oe - 6 "8 © # # . ‘snusmoy

. oo 8 . 2 « ™/~ * an Ale e 8 w]e oe q I De . so 8 8 ee #€ © # 8 ‘snaynued
z .

ri
3
a

oo

cx)

ri

<3

—

wh
ri

. . ' . . D L ‘9 L . . . . . ‘ . a ‘snanul[ed
F . . . . . « . . . . . . . « . . * . . . . ‘snoeq]
tle ts 4 ae ted le ae Be ete | RR SI aca ae | ne otf ee oO tee See Ugtge he me cel | tech AP Gb ae ree o> “BOG raat
PT] * At fe El a, a PE haeha dec Se Eb Ales oleh A ep a. Se coe agate
fo L oo 8 8 © © «© fo 6 # 8 & a oo 8 8 re ‘snqyoly
og Sp apegpals 9 -g@TLe Safe! spss sos ee ‘snanppsog
‘VaCIOVISV

. ° . . ‘ . . . 8 . . . . ee . . ° ee + * . ee « * e . . aden x . > - . 6 . . e . . . 8 8 “BastTTeO
cele Beads Sake best epee ee] Pee oe tae bets pihe She I en sient teeter FA) wa aed Be fos of OSOOTeanTS
: ow ed ee wf we ew fue 8 ey te oH eee oh Or ent PS ck Se ‘leapelo sr os oe 6 + SQUIssEleIL

i + Seeed kay,

wil a ce eles & 2] « . ‘ fe + ele eo? ‘atl: BT soe ee + + baggemerTTEO

g 2 ee o's | a I ok a Ge ed RM er Pt
. . . . * . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . oo 1 . . . . . . . . ‘ . . . . er . . ‘elpauloe'y
I . « ‘. . - + a . 4 a e B L . * 6 . . . . . . . . . ’ . . . . . - . * ‘BIABOOTSO
. . . . . . . . . . .

a a tate |e ear te Pee wp sire bs Baa eel So © at SOR
I PT f 3 ‘VACINISSVIVHL

SH ReANHO HAH
“aH
a)
ct
or
Sy
mn)
wr

S
rc
nq

~

i)
re
nnd
sd

.
.
.
.
.
.
.
«
.
.
.
.
.

eA AN
3
a

(Ds ‘aL’ a ® 1 ae, Pe eT Fy _ 8 © « . #8 eo ee .

‘soIpUT “HT
pae
aeB—D: . : ; Ly

‘oye PHA omloed "AA BIDET “BoLyV “I onuey “a eowouy “Gf BoLTOULy “AA

ee et Ree ee al acl a

VUNOUOVNW 'E

$$

| 3 | w fos | cn 3s | w | 3 ‘s [mew] sw || gs | 8 | oN ss | N
¢ B hee 1 eT B a

a UT : ; : f . . . . . . ° * @ . . . . 28 « . . . . . . . . . . . . . -« . “erdoon gy
I — a a aor és & ee DT om » gad ; t At . tha : : . * 8 8 . 8 «6 begs > © -* w % " 2 6 - 7 Hb * 8 © © 8 « “ameqdna
a! cs %s care, +) id 7 * + =f ’ id - © 4 0 @» * '" 8 «6 - # @ 2 - © & 9 te * ‘gaqooy

+ el Ne ode eel @ ede a] ees PE SE ore se Sean ester peg ON es ete ST os te ite dappeaieg
i * # e+ 64 4 * p> . + : 7 = 8 «© gf «@ a a * 8 8 + + * © #8 “ejoo1gaodg

o 8 + 6-58 » 8 «6 vo. * 8 © 8© © « 8 6 . 8 6 2 8 8 oe Oe ‘sndous}g

ge) ° ‘S3 . @ . STOTT + 8 © © @ 2% "#8 «6 "8 «6 os g © & @ &@ ‘sneueg
TL oe a 1 yey Sut & | 4 & o «6 e “6 © ee ee ee ee *etmo £919

“VaECIW Nad

g UT " 8 8 . ‘DT 6LYST ee 4 eo. oe © © © & « "8 « eo 8 * 4 8 Boe oe 4 ‘eeeydise g

o 8 * 8 6 soe "2 © © «© @ eo a Pe > — “we © 2 - ©. » ~@ by ‘Sn(nZey
‘ * OT o 8 6 o « = © © © «© © 7 ow (4 . 8 8 * 8 © © «© « ‘snaoydotdg
I . ou. . 8 8 © © «© “9 Lt’ ein 2 “8 © © «© « ‘sdorqd £19,

38
“a
8
rt
s

oo

in > |
°
8
re
re

. Teapelece + + + + gqagutoous Oy
I oy) I . ‘ . a.) ¢ . 6 -y @ ®t oer x ‘oq Apod diy
Pee. Mem Bod ea ot ay en

<
O Puiedesie 0 | tigen @ led he. A een |r aes SGP Darlin CPOn e |Oaiioe (olmad ee Reema tN baer
EN es eat a ie 3 a DL |AG aT OT} UT Tt * * lees palfeptog|| * ett | * @terYroragr Mel ag} ap |] «+ + + + +) Smomayeg
<i VA . _ 8 @ el ni ae ha) Me Na) Re | Ce A A, a i ries a OO ae . 8 eee eT a Re Oe meee Ee 8 pantera:
: g PP] 2 ele 4 opt tS ee es © @# | = #8 «@ . # © FP ee € wate we «Te £& FS & & 4a eo. * 6 + 8 ge _ 8 « _ @# « et eo (Bd
= fe tS eet Ag 4S lela ehh eo Oe or el eke Paes le es ed Be Ge AIT pa og ote ea] Log Pea ‘erstqouy
a) Gof meted thes cha cee fe st wa Peele Shee pate ee Sl SN Bl Pad Ce be i ot tao ee
vm @e |: oel ss efor ede e ele op dee efor ed - Pelee rie sgl ee ole ge lie |S are & Poel © oblgg ipa co 7S ee
ae | > ees
faa *‘snjepueg
S)

d>
m
ening
.
i)
Lal
>
re

OL ITT a Ae aL @L ""uGZ° eo. DG a 45 «* es 8 @ * 62 Y 8ST * ‘aL: . .

“‘sorpuy ‘Wf
pue _———-—-- A LS ee
ueao, .
‘Oped “PUA “OpLOeT “M btmt “BOLI VY ‘OTHVUe TV “A “SOTIOULY “iL “BOTLOULV *M

ah g Nl e | & Ԥ | uwenw]
ey &

[240],
wi
Zz
vi

"T2701,
wi
Zi
vi
4

‘Panunyvog— VXOOLOV W
Fe ee ee OC SL ee ee ee ad ae ef ET ee sD

1540

1541

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA.

IT

me Orn

COM

[840%

ULPT| sot:

‘Oped “PUA

oe . .
° .
7 . )
. . L *

—————_$ | —— | —

‘s ‘N

“oyloed “MM

‘POL

|

Bsyoeses¢ss
NOnmnAant

“sorpuy

pue
18200

werpuy

ee .
. .
ee .

. oe

.

. e oe
eo.

oe ee

‘8 ‘N

“BOLE Y “WL

tite caf cae Bite eh ;

z ; * 62° 1
L us PZ 1 8a Ss| *
ee ee oom toe Ee

‘TL - 9 # . . ™, DT

¥ us : Ce
rg els ot: eo
— qh PT : La art
tek ee : ‘1
= ; Pt vee alg
‘F . pe | * £LR ° 9
a foe | |. 3
Be z S pen! N g
a a te

“OFM

VIVIHONVYLOWONYV FP

2 5 | a
amyl!
at .
-aa'] 6F T%8
qs ° IL‘DS

w
Zi

“‘BOTIOULY “WL

ee at
‘2
ele «
a te J cee o
ole oe
|e ie
lee
|e es
leis
rs
ee]
a.
eo. .
wae os Oe ee
. oe
o |e
« «|e
by) "| a
oe
.

8 "'N

“BOLIOULY * AA

es 8 8

‘aorqdury
> ‘eurosol [Aq

“VACINOIHdWV

* + eyronry
> ‘ord
+ + Sarqoey
* “euryayaeg
* ‘sidoxory
“Bl [olds
‘sts Am0108
‘sisKalodg
sore 8 8 8 Sg AT
sor fe + Sergqa kg
os 8 6 * “gidoyah9
‘os * “isneydniy
* + + ‘epodoueséqy,
‘VaCISAW

* 8 8

.
eee or oe 3
.
.

ee 8 8

* “BUIITY
* + Sen yyqorg

> ‘snqyqorsetpimbg

* + + ‘gn, Ajoepouoy
. . . . ‘s1u0209)
+ + “etrmbsopnasg
me ‘eltinbg

: + ‘arimbsorsAéT

co
90
inn)

CRUSTACEA.

1542

(1) ¢

aN AN et oO

Ana

mst

(9

“T®7O.L

‘ORV “PIAL

. 8 @ * 8
._ * 6 " e
_ 8 ® *
28 6 oo.
«8 8 .

° at . .

‘S "N

‘oped “M

8
re
.
.
.
.
.
o
.
.
.
“An
N

S)
ener
Omi Oreo et

. . ‘BUBlOIID

* + Seared
* “sisnizeqoy
* ‘BleuLooy
* + “exayIMOg
* 2 “Sar
* Seoqyesay
* Go, yNeZ010,
‘eljsoreusag
* * “BT1D010 NT
* r00TIAV
* Segamoaly
* “Boqy0;e.102)
* ‘eoyjgouso

“VACIOHLOWAO

IO rw rt 1s
eS
and
KH ©
mo or
seers

d

ee opt *

—$—————— naam
*e., e © *

se © ©

eee © ©

aa. « 2

4,4 YS

ha! ee Dee

2 * &

LT 7 . -@ *_ 8 « . ‘OT *

Z° * @ 8 * 8 8 . 8 .

tr" Le) . . . . . ‘fT ° a 4t . « .
Bb . . . . "DE . sa oe 9 '& . . . .
Zz ' . « . . z OL '£% a4 . . BT
*_ 8 « * 8 «6 * 8 8 "BST . 8

a | ee ee: Pies . eB ie . 9% aLpeot : ‘ST a ss (ee foe w © d aA aL@t LS a” Lee
UR Be) esata THe lage ee Shisy be se Saab ana: Rede gee Por Pee Ge See

I . . . . at * . . - . es . . .
“| @Meslo cc] atl: parler fn‘ * of | ar ‘es
Me 5 te |e. $ Bec pes 3 Ss ne Os OO |

. .
o-
< .-
* so.
. 2.
. .
«esse ee
ba ee
r
me Ot 2S 5
o ete a
ose ees
DW 2. 8 © @
ri
a oe
a oe od ee
ee ee ae
ee eee
oe ee ee
oe ee ee
see ew ee
cee we ee

an
*

. ° . . . . * « * . e e P ° « e e IG “ “DZ . . e VA . QL PL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
¢ . . . . az ‘por e . . I . . 6T . . . ° . . . + . . . . . « *

‘+ Suny
‘snuiodouey]
‘+ Seiraee
‘ + SnITeBy
* Seurpet
" + + Sere8p
* eTIOUUIUT

"UNI pIsAT
* + + @BIZAT
* Snostu0[ 44g
* *xeqdsog
‘ + + So1ag
‘snqyre dyed
* * ‘snostug
‘snqpoxa dig

TANIp [peasy

* ‘orteqdg
* ‘o[peaty
oes ‘snp Aq,

“VA&CIOOSINO

. Tele Qe ete Pa ate | eee ee 7 68 * ._ 8 8 «@
| ae aca We Nia es || ls ._ 8 * *_ 8 8 «6
pele Otle ec epee ele wal a eee
yy OL «ods a ed Ot a 7 8 « «©

= 45 Fre T [ee tole +p « ee «@ aaa, | Ns eg 9 eae ay gs Se og ee 8 8 «@

Dg een | (2 | 2 en 2

* + “erneqo
* * ‘syymeelp
* “ermosyolgy
* + Sea10paT
‘snjouojd 4,9
* 4 “exzjOpT

“VadIw LOdr

; . 8 f
ermurar| 8 N g

pus i. a ad
e200 -

ueIpuy "BOLT V “OL “OPUS YY "BOILOULY “OL "BOLIOULY "A

‘s [wwe] cn Se | N ‘g ‘N
i a ae

Vdaodosti ¢

1543

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA.

Fa ar ccc Oe ee ee Ae cen Ue i el
H roeers eo TRY

ee Semoy

‘TRIOL

a) "N

‘opped “PIN

'_ 8 «8
» 8 «
e 8 «
* 8 6
_ r @
es 28 @

‘N

“optoed “M

fa §

‘sorpul “Hf
pue
m1e900
ueipul

"AT"

‘Ss

“qT

‘N

"BOMSY “HL

nnn otnN

wor

roo rd ar

Pi

"T2401,

"UL"

. 8 @
* 8 8
e 8 @

‘pa

. 8 «
_ 2 6
SY a) «
e--€
so 8
eo 8 8
o 8
ee 6
* * «
oe.
a ae
. 8 8
“2 6
ee 8
s 8 @
. 8 e
> 8 @
28 «@

)

.

PS

“PPO

“oUeLY “Wf

ST
pe |ftfs

‘N

~~
a
mrAtHM AR ee

T

ani ¢

VadOdOSINV ‘9

‘ BT
/L 8

‘T?}0OL

. 8 2 #8 . * 2
. 8 © we . + 8 6
"8 QqQT . “2 8
ne | . a a

“BOLIOULY "HT

enty:

‘N

8

“VOTIOULY “M

"BT

'N

> © * ©

‘snfeq

- + + * Soda
> + + snxkigqg

7 . . 'g

nisdog

* + ‘gnimssor9
* + (qq0yd £19

‘adory

‘eu y

* + Sepnesdy
* *eraqooydery
* + Sreaeqeieg

“VECIVNVIL

"+ Samyyoy 2
7s" SerqoRary
‘ * §nangory

“VOCTIUNLOUV

‘+ + ‘sneony
‘+ Segraeig

‘SIvUey,

‘sI[o1eg

“VACITOUIS

- aL
: 9¢

- * + SnupDUy
* ‘eadosadureg

" 8 ©

“@eeS9 NT

* ‘eoproroyduy
* + “eurpisseg

‘s1001a9

* + “ga00pourso
* + ‘euroreydg

' 8 ‘on
es ¢ ‘eu

doaqiy
B[[B10D

CRUSTACEA.

1544

Anoo A

rion

“TSIOL

. . . . .

«~ us . .

»_ 8 *@ . .
/

. . . . .

* . © . .

. . . . .

.) "N

“ORD “PHL

. . . »
. . . . .
*_ « @«@ . .
. .' * . .
. . *« . ®

.

.
©
ri

‘8 ‘N

‘opped "M

“sarIpuy
pue
u¥a20
uelpuy

SE een,

“aT | as

‘S . ON

“ROMS V “OW

nN

COD HH OMA Ori o9

CONnNANr ©

bal

[870],

oT le eo L Bae st
"| * aL) SLPUst sy
t

ee lcs cs | cet sth ae

“past
See cl pags peep heer Be
US o° \atYu'pel : SF

. . . . . . . > * « .

"_ - eu 7a. + _ e . O.
8 8 '_ «© « * 8 « BT ST

.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

=
iol
w°
me

“OHORYV “A

‘S$ “HPO 'N

2 Waren Se SS PS ad
td ad Srehd oe bese» sel ee
ae Dig ere Dae bY eee aa
Bla dy SRA gle ecat a: seca] “Sa,

. . . '_ 28 © * -_ «# 8 _ 8 @ . . 6 ._ «8 @
- ¢ _ 8 © 8 8 * * * oo 8 * s » -_ 8 #
* « * 8 * . « - . * * , 0 e sA-0 _ 8 «©

BS DEE SEN PES eh Se oy
Ko Mage ele woe a nd oe

* “eqTToW
* ‘snoqd
‘SAVIO A
‘soqyiqduy
‘sn.1e0l pap

* “erpourtydy
‘snayoojdey

‘sn}O1qILV

‘snjouoyyaBoy

.

‘soyjoonay
204300048
* ‘aoqjoiy
* ‘xfuouy
* ‘gaqstig
* . ‘stdg

* ‘esseaeishT
‘snjeqdaoosayg
‘gaysa4o.10[[¥

.

‘Biysaqoig

"e10005 410} q

* + ‘gniproy

* snysfqdey
‘snimoy yoy

* ‘sndeseg

‘arniydoyerg

‘sni090pog
* ‘gjondag

funy dozsg,
‘am rydozelg
‘sayaonu0gdig
* ‘umniqdo.o;)

.

“ermopd[y
* ‘injeqg
* “erqorndg | \

‘VACIUVANWNVS

BE eR TORE PELE Salle des

ri
.
Es)
rc
.
.

* ‘snureto
‘Snipe pog
* ‘sdoora9
* ‘Usa
* Seljoideg
* “e][aq01g
® «= ‘001 d

*VACITINUdVO

i) ‘'N 8 ‘N

[240],

*eoLaUly “iL "BOLIGULY “M

VdOdIHdWY ‘L

1545

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA

eee

Sa tee

man

maAN

COD rt rei 09 09 Ht

LL Keke eek &

“a COMA IN

aT
DZ

" ps
° $8
- OT

s 8 «@
2 28 8
. 8 8
= 8 8

. 8
eo 8 8
* 8
o 8
e 8 6
* 8
es 8 8
- @ 6
aera ¢
eo 8 8
. 8 e@
* 8 8

Ane

- + + ‘gurosopqeyyy
* + © ‘nyjeqdaotxg
tore 8 bgepa ky
s 8 © we 8 ‘s0u01g
‘os + + &ndorfyqy,
sors ts Brad ay
shoes sGnakgiig

* ‘sno10qg
TUG Af

s 8 ee ‘eulso1gg
‘+ + zamo[youy
* 8 8 8 8 ‘oumlg

* “euimo0lyd
* “eidoutg
* ‘eurosiy3h9

« © #8 @

sts Served
e © 8 8 ‘sndoj[s9
. . . . . ‘BLINey,
enn | (3X03) 111
sos 8 ss “erred AA
. © 8 © © @ ‘or AJ,
yo * SnuU0F148e7

“BITIQIA
"VaCIuddAH

‘oss 9 4sndosta
jer pa tat
ys os * &nxoug
. . . . . . B10
* + © ‘Sgrapetmm0jOIg
‘ss Seostpaqduy
‘oss * “erasodiyu0g
‘8 + ST Aqoeprdey
* 8 + Seapaqoororpy
* s © Snas0014 OST

‘sn s.y
se 8 MOsITepleg

sos oe 8 + nTWOsG
" 8 * 9 So0q400I10q

* BISA

387

1546

RECAPITULATION.

CRUSTACEA.

The three subdivisions adopted in the preceding table, are desig-

nated A, B, and C, in the following summary of the results.

The

division A, includes the Atlantic and Pacific coasts and islands of
America; B, the European and West African coasts and islands, from
Cape Horn to Greenland inclusive; and C, the coasts and islands of
the Indian and Pacific Oceans (America excluded) .*

I. BRACHYURA.

A.
MAIOIDEA.
Maiinea, 69
Parthenopinea, 1
Oncininea, 0
Total Maioidea, 70
CANCROIDEA.
Cancride, 10
Xanthide, 17
Eriphide, ' ; : 7
Portunide, Platyonychidee ane 13
Podophthalmide,
Telphusinea, . 6
Cyclinea, 3 1
Total Cancroidea, 54
GRAPSOIDEA, 51
LEUCOSOIDEA, 9
_CoRYSTOIDEA, 6
Total BRACHYURA, 190

Dromidea,
Bellidea,
Raninidea,

II. ANOMOURA.

me bo et >

B.
24 (1a)
5
0
29 (1)
3
7 (1a)
5
19 (1 a)
1
0
85)
18 (5)
12
5
99 (8)
B.
9
0
0

C.

73 (1b)
29
2

104 (1)

Ga +:
129 (18)
52 (18)
54 (1a)
7
0

242 (3)

124 (5)
48 (1)
8

——_——

526 (10)

0.
15 (18)
0

5

* The discrepancies between the enumeration here and the summaries of the preceding
tables, arise from species omitted in one or both, on account of the uncertainty of their

localities.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA.

Hippidea,
Porcellanidea,
Lithodea,
Paguridea,
Aiigleidea,
Galatheidea, .

Total ANOMOURA,

III.

Thalassinidea,
Astacidea,
Caridea,
Penzidea,

Total MAcroura,

71

MACROURA.

B.

2

4

1(1a)
27 (1 a)

0

6 (1 a)

49 (8)

77 (8a)

oto Oy

102 (3)

IV. ANOMOBRANCHIATA.

Squilloidea,
Mysidea, .
Amphionidea,

Total ANOMOBRANCHIATA, 13

V. TETRADECAPODA.

Isopopa.
Idoteeidea,
Oniscoidea,
Cymothoidea,

Total [sopoda,

ANISOPODA,

AMPHIPODA.
Caprellidea,
Gammaridea,

Hyperidea,
Total Amphipoda,

Total TETRADECAPODA,

A.

160

B.
25
72 (1 a)
57 (1a)

154 (2)

38

165

357 (2)

1547

C.
7
19
3
61 (18)
0

5

115 (2)

C.
9 (1)
27
85 (3B)
22

143 (4)

C.
82 (3 b)
15
11

58 (8)

42 (2 b)

59 (3)

74

139 (3)

1548

CRUSTACEA.

The preceding table affords the following lists of genera of the three
grand divisions, according to the present state of the science.

1. GENERA EXCLUSIVELY AMERICAN OR OCCIDENTAL.

1. Maioidea.
Microrhynchus,
Salacia,
Libidoclea,
Libinia,

Pelia, .
Rhodia,
Pisoides, ‘
Thoe, ‘ ‘
Chorilia,
Scyra,
Othonia,
Mithraculus,
Tyche,
Kurypodius,
Oregonia,
Inachoides,
Pugettia,
Kpialtus, .
Leucippa,

2. Cancroidea.
Pilumnoides, .
Trichodactylus,
Arenzus,

_ Potamia, .
Orthostoma, . ‘
Acanthocyclus,

Coast on
which found.

west.
iz4

. west and east.

é “

west.
ce

ée

west and east.

west.
(T?

ce

west and east.

ce

west and east.
ce 6c

west.
east.
<4
west and east.
east.
west.

3. Grapsoidea.
Cyrtograpsus, .
Uea,
Gecarcoidea,
Fabia,
Pinnixa,
Pinnotherelia,
Halicarcinus,

4, Leucosoidea.
Platymera,
Hepatus, .
Guaia,

5. Corystoidea.
Telmessus,
Peltarion,
Pseudocorystes,

6. Anomoura.
Corystoides,
Bellia,
Ranilia,
Albunhippa,
Echidnocerus,

7. Macroura.
Cambarus,
Paracrangon, .
Aiglea,
Cryphiops,

Coast on
which found.

east.
west and east.

east.

west.

. west and east.

west.

. west and east.

west.

west and east.
cc (74

west.
east.
west.

west.
ce

ce

west.
T4

west and east.

west.
<4

ifs

2. GENERA EXCLUSIVELY OF THE AFRICO-EUROPEAN DIVISION.

1. Maioidea.
Lissa.
Stenorhynchus.
Amathia.
Eurynome.

2. Cancroidea.
Perimela.
Portumnus.

Polybius.

3. Grapsoidea.
Gonoplax.
Heterograpsus.
Brachynotus.
Hymenosoma.

4, Leucosoidea.
Tlia.

5. Corystoidea.
Thia.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1549

Corystes. Calocaris.
6. Anomoura. Ephyra.
Homola. Gnathophyllum.
7. Macroura.
Axius.

3. GENERA EXCLUSIVELY ORIENTAL, OR OF THE THIRD DIVISION.

388

1. Maioidea. Melia.
Macrocheira. Acanthodes.
Paramithrax. _ Actumnus.
Micippa. Ruppellia.
Lahaina. Domecius.
Naxia. Trapezia.
Hyastenus. Tetralia.
Pyria. Quadrella.
Cyclax. Scylla.
Camposcia. Charybdis.
Paramicippa. Lissocarcinus.
Tiarinia. Podophthalmus.
Perinea. 3. Grapsoidea.
Halimus. Curtonotus.
Meneethius. Cleistostoma.
Stenocionops. Macrophthalmus.
Huenia. Heleecius.
Xenocarcinus. Scopimera.
Parthenope. Doto.
Kumedonus. Eriocheir.
Ceratocarcinus. Platynotus.
Gonatonotus. Trichopus.
Eurynolambrus. Sarmatium.

2. Cancroidea. Helice.
Atergatis. Gecarcinicus.
Liomera. Xenophthalmus.
Liagora. Xanthasia.
Medeeus. Hymenicus.
Halimede. Elamena.
Htisus. Myctiris.
Carpilodes. 4. Leucosoidea.
Zozymus. Mursia.
Daira. Orythia.
Cymo. Thealia.
Polydectus. Matuta.
Cithra. Philyra.
Galene. Leucisca.
Pseudozius. Nucia.

1550 CRUSTACEA.

Nursia. 7. Macroura.
Myra. Laomedia.
Ixa. Glaucothoe.
Iphis. Callianidea.
Arcania. Callisea.
Oreophorus. Thenus.
Tlos. Tbacus.
Ethusa. Astacoides.

5. Corystoidea. Paranephrops.
Kraussia. Cyclorhynchus.
(Hidia. Atyoida.
Dicera. Alope.

6. Anomoura. CEdipus.
Caphyra. Harpilius.
Raninoides. Anchistia.
Ranina. Paleemonella.
Notopus. Hymenocera.
Lyreidus. Oplophorus.
Cosmonotus. Regulus.
Lomis. | Stenopus.

- Diogenes. Spongicola.
Aniculus. Acetes.
Birgus. Eucopia.

4. GENERA COMMON TO THE AMERICAN AND AFRICO-EUROPEAN DIVISIONS,
BUT NOT IN THE THIRD, OR ORIENTAL.

1. Maioidea. Atelecyclus.
Hyas. 3. Anomoura.
Herbstia. Munida.
Leptopodia. Grimothea.
Stenorhynchus. 4, Macroura.

2. Cancroidea. Homarus.

5. GENERA COMMON TO THE AFRICO-EUROPEAN AND ORIENTAL DIVISIONS,
NOT YET FOUND IN THE OCCIDENTAL.

1. Maioidea. 3. Leucosoidea.
Inachus. Cycloes.
Doclea. Ebalia.
Maia. Dorippe.
Acheus. 4, Anomoura.
Lambrus. Latreillia.

2. Cancroidea. Cymopolia.
Actzea. Remipes.
Actzeodes. 5. Macroura.
Thalamita. Nika.
Portunus. Lysmata.

Telphusa. Caridina.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1551

6. GENERA COMMON TO THE THREE DIVISIONS.

1. Maioidea. Albuneea.
Pisa. Porcellana.
Mithrax (mainly Occid.) Lithodes.
Acanthonyx. Paguristes.

2. Cancroidea. Bernhardus.
Xantho. Pagurus (mainly Orient.)
Panopzeus (mainly Occid.) Clibanarius.
Pilumnus. Galathea.
Eriphia. 5. Macroura.
Lupa. : Gebia.
Amphitrite. Scyllarus.
Carcinus. Panulirus.
Platyonychus. Palinurus.

3. Grapsoidea. Astacus.
Grapsus. Crangon.
Goniograpsus. Alpheus.
Sesarma (sparingly European). Betzeus.
Acanthopus. Hippolyte.
Plagusia. Pandalus.
Pinnothera. Paleemon.
Calappa. Sicyonia.

4, Anomoura. Penzeus.

Dromia (sparingly Occid.)

The following are lists of species common to two or more of the
three divisions. They may be much changed by further study,
through the discovery that the specimens from distant localities are
not conspecific. Should this happen, there is a relation indicated
based on their close similarity, which is important.

1. SPECIES STATED TO BE COMMON TO DIVISIONS A. AND B., OR THE
AMERICAN AND THE AFRICO-EUROPEAN WATERS.

Hyas coarctata; Massachusetts and Long Island, in United States; France; England ;
Shetlands.

Leptopodia sagittaria; Canaries; West Indies; Valparaiso. .

Panopzeus Herbstii; Mediterranean; Key West, South Carolina, and New York, in
United States.

Carcinus mznas; Mediterranean at Nice; Crimea; England; Massachusetts, United
States.

Grapsus pictus; Madeira; Peru and Chili; (also various Pacific islands.)

1552 CRUSTACEA.

Planes minutus; Atlantic Ocean, and occasionally found on both the American and
European coasts.

Goniograpsus varius; Canaries; Mediterranean at Algiers, Nice, Italy ; Crimea; Brit-
tany; and probably at Rio Janeiro, Brazil.

Sesarma reticulata; Key West and South Carolina, in United States; and in South
Africa, according to M’Leay.

Acanthopus planissimus ; West Inllies; Canaries; Madeira; Cape Town and Port N atal,
South Africa (also various eriieal Pacific islands).

Plagusia squamosa; West Indies; Key West, South Carolina, in United States ;
Canaries; Madeira (also, Isle of France; Indian Ocean; Red
Sea; Port Natal).

Plagusia tomentosa; Chili; Cape Town (also, New Zealand).

Albunza symnista; Canaries; Mediterranean (also, Pondicherry); and if the A. oxy-
ophthalmus is the same species, it occurs in the West Indies,
and on the coast of South Carolina.

Lithodes maia; Great Britain; Shetlands; Norway; coast of Massachusetts (rare).

Bernhardus streblonyx; Great Britain; France; Mediterranean; Norway; Massachu-
setts, in United States; (also Kamtschatka).

Cenobita diogenes; West Indies; Mediterranean ; (Hawaii?)

Crangon vulgaris; Great Britain; France; United States; San Francisco and Puget’s
Sound, Western America.

Crangon boreas; Norway; Iceland; Greenland; Massachusetts (in fish), (also, Kamt-
schatka).

Pandalus annulicornis; Scotland and Shetlands; Norway; Iceland; Massachusetts
(rare).

Gonodactylus chiragrus; Mediterranean; Key West; (also, Red Sea; Port Natal,
South Africa; Isle of France; East Indies; Swan River,
Australia; Pacific Ocean, at Feejees, Tongatabu, &c.)

2. SPECIES COMMON TO B. AND C., THE AFRICO-EUROPEAN AND ORIENTAL SEAS.

Mithrax dichotomus ; Mediterranean; Hast Indies.

Achzeus Cranchii; Mediterranean; Japan (probably same species).

Actzea rufo-punctata; Canaries and Mediterranean; Isle of France, Indian Ocean.

Thalamita admete; Canaries; Port Natal, South Africa; Red Sea; Indian Ocean and
Kast Indies; Pacific Ocean, at the Feejees, Samoa, Hawaiian
Islands, Wake’s Island, &c.

Pilumnus Forskalii; Canaries; Red Sea.

Grapsus pictus; see above.

Grapsus strigosus; Canaries; South Africa; Red Sea; Hast Indies.

Goniograpsus messor ; Canaries; Port Natal, South Africa; Red Sea; Hast Indies.

Planes minutus; Atlantic; Japan.

Acanthopus planissimus ; see above.

Plagusia tomentosa; Chili; South Africa; New Zealand.

Plagusia squamosa; see above.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA, 1553

Cycloes granulosa; Canaries; Japan (probably same species).

Remipes scutellata; Ascension Island; Swan River, Australia; St. Christopher’s.
Lysmata seticaudata; Mediterranean; Japan.

Alpheus Edwardsii; Mediterranean; Cape Verdes; Port Natal, South Africa.
Pandalus pristis; Mediterranean; Japan.

Squilla mantis; Mediterranean; Canaries; Tschusan.

Pagurus striatus; Mediterranean; Japan.

3. COSMOPOLITES.

The above lists include the following species occurring in the Occi-
dental, Africo-European, and Oriental seas.

Grapsus pictus. Bernhardus streblonyx.
Acanthopus planissimus. Crangon boreas.
Plagusia squamosa. Crangon vulgaris.
Plagusia tomentosa. Gonodactylus chiragrus.

These are cosmopolite species.* The Grapsus, Acanthopus, Plagusia
squamosa, and Gonodactylus pre-eminently deserve this name, being
found both north and south of the equator. They thrive in the
hottest equatorial waters, and have their extreme limit in the tempe-
rate region. The temperature they admit of is hence at least from 56°
to 88° F.

The other species are cold-water species. Plagusia tomentosa
belongs to the southern subtemperate region, being reported from
Cape Town, New Zealand, and Chili, and the rest are found in high
northern latitudes, and probably pass from the Atlantic to the Pacific
Ocean through the Arctic Seas.

Besides the above species, a few are found in the West Indies,
which occur also in the Oriental Seas, but are not yet known from the
European or West African coasts. These, which also may be styled
cosmopolites, are as follows :—

Mithrax asper; East Indies; probably the same on the Peruvian coasts.

Atergatis lobatus; Red Sea and Indian Ocean; West Indies.

Carpilius maculatus; East Indies; South France; Japan ; various Pacific Islands from
the Paumotus to the Feejees and Hawaiian Islands; West Indies.

Eriphia gonagra; East Indies; Port Natal; Key West.

* The Platyonychus bipustulatus may possibly be another cosmopolite, for it is re-
ported from Table Bay, the East Indies, Japan, and Valparaiso. But we believe the
Valparaiso species to be different from that of the Hast Indies, and have so named it.

389

1554 CRUSTACEA.

Menippe Rumphii; East Indies; Rio Janeiro and the West Indies.
Chlorodius exaratus; Pacific Islands; Hast Indies; West Indies.
Lysiosquilla scabricaudis; Indian Ocean; West Indies; Brazil; South Carolina.

From the survey already made, it is apparent, that the three grand
divisions of the seas and coasts adopted in the preceding table, have
very few species in common, and they correspond to a natural geo-
graphical arrangement. They constitute three kingdoms, to which
two should be added, one for the Arctic Seas, and the other for the
Antarctic. These kingdoms are :—

I. The Occidental Kingdom, embracing the Atlantic and Pacific
coasts of America to the frigid region, or some point in the subfrigid
region.

II. The European Kingdom, extending from Cape Horn (or Cape
Agulhas) to the Shetlands inclusive, and embracing the adjoining
islands.

III. The Oriental Kingdom, including the east coast of Africa, the
south and east of Asia, and the islands of the Indian and Pacific
Ocean, exclusive of the American continent.

IV. The Arctic Kingdom, including Norway, Iceland, Greenland,
the Alascha Archipelago, and adjoining parts of the coasts of America
and Kamtschatka, with other Arctic lands.

V. The Antarctic Kingdom, embracing Fuegia, the Falklands,
Southern New Zealand, and the lands or islands of the Antarctic Seas.

Kach of the first three kingdoms are naturally divided into three
subkingdoms: a north, a middle, and a south, corresponding severally
to the North Temperate, Torrid, and South Temperate zones of sea-
temperature. The importance of these divisions will be a subject of
further remark beyond.

The summary of the results in the preceding table, presents some
striking facts.

We observe, first, that there is a ratio of 1:1:5 between the
Maioids of the A and C divisions (that is between those of the Occi-
dental and Oriental seas, as just explained), while the ratio is about
1: 43 for the Cancroids. So also, while the ratio of the A and B
divisions together (Occidental and European) to C (Oriental) is for
the Maioids, nearly 1:1, it is for the Cancroids, 1:3. Here is a
wide difference between the Occidental and Oriental seas as regards
these groups. This last ratio is for the Corystoids nearly that for the
Maioids, or more exactly, 1: 0°75; and for the Grapsoids it is 1:2;

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1555

for the Leucosoids, 1:22. (The Arctic and Antarctic Seas are here
merged in the other kingdoms, with which they are most nearly
associated. )

If we compare these ratios with those which the same groups sus-
tain as regards temperature, as exhibited on a former page, we discover
that there is a very close parallelism; showing plainly that the preva-
lence of Maioids in the Occidental Seas must be owing to the com-
parative prevalence of cold waters; and the prevalence of the warm-
water groups, the Cancroids and Leucosoids, in the Oriental Seas, is
owing conversely to the great extent of warm waters.

Again, the ratio between the A and B divisions together of the
Macroura, and the C division, is nearly as 1 : 0°8, which sustains the
same conclusion.

The corresponding ratio for the Tetradecapoda is as 1: 0°26. But
as this group, owing to the smallness of the species, has not been tho-
roughly investigated, except in European regions, directly under the
eyes of European observers, we cannot use satisfactorily the facts
they present for deducing general conclusions, or for characterizing
zoological districts or provinces. Still, it should be observed that the
facts conform to the same principle.

It is hence of the highest importance before comparing the zoolo-
gical character of different coasts, that the temperature-regions of
those coasts should be ascertained.

Comparative tables of the East Indies and Mediterranean, or of the
Peruvian coast and the East Indies, or of the southeast and southwest
coast of Africa (and so on), would lead us far astray, if this element
were left out of view; for a difference of temperature region, implies
a difference of genera and species, independent of other considerations.
On these grounds, whole continents, or sides of continents, may have
a common character and differ widely from other continents in the
‘ame latitudes.

If we look at the American continent in this point of view, we at
once perceive a striking peculiarity. All the coasts of North and
South America, with the Gallapagos on the west, belong to the Tem-
perate zone, excepting a few degrees along by Panama, and a con-
nected range of coast from Key West to Rio Janeiro. Chili and Peru
are excluded even from the warm temperate region, and so also, the
coast of the United States, north of Cape Hatteras.

Now contrast America with the Oriental Seas. The whole east —

1556 CRUSTACEA,

coast of Africa, north of the parallel of 30° south, the coasts of India
and the East India Islands, and the northern half of Australia,
together with the numerous islands of the Pacific, belong alike to
the Torrid zone. In the American Seas, the torrid coasts make a
single range, and have many species in common throughout. In the
Oriental Seas, they reach with an uninterrupted surface over one-half
of the circumference of the globe, and there is room for many distinct
provinces within the same temperature region. The space for Torrid
zone species along the American coasts in the Atlantic or Pacific, or
that of the whole Atlantic Ocean, is small compared with the vast
extent of the Kast Indies, Indian Ocean, and Middle Pacific, and this
fact is more striking, if we consider that the Atlantic east of the West
Indies contains no islands in the Torrid zone, besides St. Helena,
Ascension, and the Cape Verdes, all of which are of small size.

Again, in order to compare the coasts of America and Europe, we
must observe that the warm temperate region is represented along the
former by a small district from Northern Florida to Cape Hatteras,
while this region does not reach at all the latter, and only the Cana-
ries in the eastern Atlantic are within it. Moreover, the temperate
and subtemperate regions are mere points on the North American
coast at Cape Hatteras; while on the European side, the former
embraces the larger part of the Mediterranean, and a portion of North-
western Africa, and the latter includes the Atlantic coast of Portugal.
But north of Cape Hatteras, the coast of America is rightly compared
with that of Europe, north of Portugal.

-To compare the coast of Asia and Europe, we first observe in the
same manner the temperature regions. There is in fact a striking
similarity with the coast of the United States. Yet, the torrid and
subtorrid regions are confined to limits much nearer the equator; and
the warm temperate, although embracing as many degrees of latitude
as the warm temperate on the United States, does not on the China
coast extend farther north than the subtorrid region of the Florida
coast. The temperate region hardly has a place on the coast of
China, while the subtemperate occupies the Yellow Sea. North of
this Gulf, the coast corresponds mostly with the coast of the United
States, north of Cape Cod.

It is unnecessary to adduce other explanations, as the chart fur-
nishes all that is needed for a ready comparison between the diffe-
, Tent coasts.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1557

The propriety of uniting in one kingdom both coasts of America,
the eastern and western, and thus shutting off the latter from the’
great Pacific Ocean, may at first appear unnatural. Yet it is sup-
ported by all facts bearing on the subject. There are no species known
to be common to Western America and the Middle Pacific, excepting
two or three cosmopolites. Moreover, the genera are to a great extent
distinct, and where so, they often occur on both sides of the continent.
The genera of Podophthalmia peculiar to America are mentioned on
page 1548, and also the particular coast on which they occur.

A review of some of the facts will exhibit in a strong light the
zoological resemblances of the two sides of the continent.

Of Cancer, there are four species found on the west coast of South
America, three on the west coast of North America, and two on the
east coast of North America.

Of Hepatus, there is one species common to the West Indies and
Brazil, a second, found at Rio Janeiro; a third, at Valparaiso, Chili;
a fourth, on the Carolina coast.

Libinia, in the same manner, has its species on the Atlantic and
Pacific coasts of the United States, and the coasts of Western and
Eastern South America. Mithrax is as widely distributed.

Epialtus occurs in the West Indies, California, Brazil, Gallapagos,
and Valparaiso. Potamia has two West Indian and one Chilian species.

Eurypodius of Southern South America has its representative at
Puget’s Sound, in the genus Oregonia.

Again, the Libinia dubia of the West Indies, is hardly distinguish-
able, according to Prof. L. R. Gibbes, from the L. affinis, Rand., of the
California coast. J. spinosa of Brazil is also found in Chili. Lepto-
podia sagittaria“occurs in the West Indies, and also, according to Bell,
at Valparaiso; Acanthonyx Petiverii (?), in the West Indies, Brazil,
and Gallapagos; Epialtus marginatus, on the coast of Brazil and at
the Gallapagos (Bell) ; Hpialtus bituberculatus, in Chili, and at Key
West; Uca una, Guayaquil and West Indies; Albuncea scutellata, West
Indies and San Lorenzo, Peru; Hippa emerita and talpoides, both
on East and West America, North and South.

It is obvious, therefore, that the east and west sides of America are
very closely related, and differ widely in a zoological sense, from
either of the other kingdoms.

We observe further, that nearly all the genera peculiar to America

are cold-water genera. They are mostly Maioids; the large group of
390

1558 CRUSTACEA.

the Cancroids, which belong mainly to warm waters, does not include
‘a single genus exclusively American, and of the family Leucosida, of
the Leucosoids, there are only three known species.

We also perceive why the western coast of America has no zoolo-
gical affinity with the Pacific Islands. The temperature of their
waters is widely different; and, moreover, the oceanic currents of the
tropics run from the American coast to the westward, and are a
barrier to migration eastward.

The relations of the American or Occidental to the Africo-European
kingdom are of much interest. The two kingdoms are widely diffe-
rent in most respects.

In the first place, the genera Lupa, Gelasimus, Ocypoda, Libinia,
Eipralius, Hepatus, well represented on the American coasts, are not
known on the European, besides others (Table 1, page 1548) of less
prominence.

Again, there are several genera common in Europe, not known in
America, as IJnachus, Maia, Acheus, Portunus, Ebalia, Latreillia,
Athanas, in addition to those included in Table 2, on page 1548.

Still, the American and Africo-Kuropean kingdoms have a common
character separating them from the Oriental. For example: the
great genus Cancer occurs in both of these kingdoms, and is not known
in Oriental seas, except in New Zealand and Tasmania. So also the
important genus Homarus; besides Hyas, Herbstia, Leptopodia, Atelecy-
clus, Munida, and Grimothea. The genus Homarus has one species on
the coast of the United States, one on the coast of Europe, and one at
Table Bay, South Africa, thus ranging over the whole Atlantic.

We may now treat separately of the several Kingdoms, and their
subdivision into Provinces, pointing out the naturalness of their limits,
and the characteristics of these Provinces. Each temperature region
along a coast makes a distinct Province, which facts, where ascer-
tained, show to be well characterized. In some cases, a farther sub-
division may be desirable, and when so, the subordinate divisions may
be called Districts. The Provinces of each zone together may consti-
tute a Subkingdom, as the Torrid Subkingdom, Temperate Subking-
dom, &c.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1559

I. OCCIDENTAL KINGDOM.

In the Occidental kingdom, there are in the first place, two Srctions,
the Eastern and the Western; and both these sections are subdivided
into—

1. The Zorrid Subkingdom; 2. The South Temperate Subkingdom ;
3. The North Temperate Subkingdom.. The last two subkingdoms
include the whole of the Temperate zone, excepting perhaps the
extreme portions, which on zoological grounds may be separated, and
united to the Frigid zone, forming the Arctic or Antarctic kingdoms.

In the following mention of the provinces, we give their lengths along
the coast; and it will be seen, that although they may appear to be
numerous, they still have a wide extent, the length being seldom under
five hundred miles, and sometimes full four thousand miles.

A. WESTERN SECTION.
I. TORRID SUBKINGDOM.

1. The Panama Province (torrid), extending from the equator or a
degree south to a degree beyond Acapulco. Length, sixteen hundred
miles.

2. The Mexican Province (north subtorrid), reaching from the
termination of the Panama province to the Peninsula of California. |
Length to the California Peninsula, exclusive of the Gulf, six hundred
miles.

3. The Guayaguit Province (south subtorrid) occupying from Cape
Blanco, the west cape of South America, nearly to the equator, and
including the Bay of Guayaquil. Length, nearly two hundred miles.

II. SOUTH TEMPERATE SUBKINGDOM.

1. The GatLapacos Province (warm temperate) includes the Galla-
pagos Islands, but does not reach the continent. The genera peculiar
to it are Microrhynchus, Pelia, Rhodia, Thoe, and Othonia. There are
also two species of Mithraculus, one of Mithrax, one of Pisoides (also

1560 : CRUSTACEA,

Chilian), one of Herbstia, one of Pisa, one of Epialtus. The variety of
Maioid forms is remarkably large. The Cancroids have not been
described. Epialius marginatus is also reported from Brazil.

2. The Peruvian Province (temperate), from just north of Payta
nearly to Copiapo. Length, fifteen hundred miles. The most cha-
racteristic species appear to be the Panopeus crenatus, Xantho crenatus,
and Albunhippa spinosa (another species of which genus occurs in
California). There also exists here, the cosmopolite Grapsus pictus,
of very large size, which is rare farther south; also Libinia rostrata,
Mithrax asper, Acanthonyx emarginatus, Porcellana mitra, Paguristes
Weddelit; besides several Chilian species of Porcellana, and Xantho
Orhignii, X. Gaudichaudu, Bernhardus Edwardsii, and Pseudosquilla
monoceros, Which are common to Chili and Peru. The Pilwmnoides
perlatus is reported from Peru by D’Orbigny ; but we observed it only
at Valparaiso, where it was originally found by Poeppig.* :

3. The Cui1an Province (subtemperate). Length, seven hundred
miles. This province is distinguished from the Peruvian by the rare
occurrence of Grapsus pictus, and the unusual number and size of the
species of Cancer and Porcellana, three of the former and ten of the
latter existing at Valparaiso. Both of these genera have been shown
to reach their highest developments in the middle Temperate zone.
Other characteristic genera are the following :—Jnachoides, Acantho-
eyclus, Platymera, Pseudocorystes, Bellia, Atglea, Cryphiops, Pinnothe-
relia, and Rhyncocinetes. Epialtus dentatus, Ocypoda Gaudichaudii,
Grapsus planifrons, Hepatus chilensis, and Platyonychus purpureus are
large and common species. The genera Ocypoda and Grapsus are not
found south of the subtemperate region. Pilumnoides we suspect to
be peculiar to Chili. The following are other genera represented in
the Chilian seas :—Libinia, Libidoclea, Pisoides, Leptopodia, Leucippa,
Aantho (four large species), Panopeeus, Ozius (also an Australian genus),
Pilumnus, Gelasimus, Cyclograpsus, Uca, Pinnixa, Leucosia, Atelecyclus,
Paguristes, Bernhardus, Galathea, Callianassa, Thalassina, Alpheus,
Betceus, Paleemon, Pseudosquilla, Gonodactylus.

The Chilian province is allied to the Gallapagos through
Pisoides tuberculosus and perhaps, Acanthonyx Petiverii; with Brazil,
through Libinia spinosa; with the West Indies and Canaries, through
Leptopodia sagitiaria. The Hepati of Chili and Rio Janeiro are
closely related; and we suspect that the H. chilensis is found also at

* Gay, in his Historia de Chile, mentions its occurrence only on the Chilian coast.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1561

Callao, Peru. The Eurypodii of the Patagonian seas sometimes reach
as far north as Valparaiso.

Among the Tetradecapoda, Amphoroidea typica is a peculiar species,
yet it closely resembles a species from Australia. Other genera of
Tetradecapoda represented in Chili, are the following :—Zpelys, Por-
cellio, Lygia, Spheroma, Desmarestia (Nicolet), Orchestia, Allorchestes,
Iphimedia, Amphithoe, Aora, Hyperia, Primno, Pronoe, Oxycephalus.

4. The AraAucantAn Province (cold temperate), extending from
Valdivia nearly to the parallel of 50°. Length, nine hundred miles.
The genera Hurypodius and Lithodes occur on this coast, and probably
also Platyonychus and Pseudocorystes ; but the Araucanian species have
not yet been studied.

South of the Araucanian province lies the South Patagonian and
Fuegian, the latter of which properly falls into the Antarctic kingdom.

Iii. NORTH TEMPERATE SUBKINGDOM.

1. The Sonora Province (warm temperate) along the California
Peninsula. Length, five hundred and fifty miles.

2. The Dizco Province (temperate), extending from just below the
entrance of the Peninsula, in latitude 284° to latitude 343°, and in-
cluding the port of San Diego. Length, four hundred and fifty miles.
A species of the genus Pugettia and an Albunhippa (a Peruvian genus)
occur on this coast.

3. The CALiFoRNIAN Province (subtemperate) extending beyond
the Bay of San Francisco to Cape Mendocino. Length, four hundred
and eighty miles. This region has a close resemblance to the Chilian,
in some of its genera, which is also subtemperate. Thus there are
three species of Cancer, two of Hpialtus, and one of Lnbinia. The
Libinia is closely like the L. dubia of the United States, if not iden-
tical with it.

4. The Orrcon Province (cold temperate), extending probably to
Puget’s Sound. Length, about four hundred and eighty miles. The
Crangon vulgaris, common in Northern Europe, occurs on this coast,
and the Echidnocerus of White (near Lithodes) is reported from the
mouth of the Columbia. |

5. The Pucertran Province (subfrigid). Length, about twelve
hundred miles. This province has some distinctive genera, as Ore-
gonia (related to Eurypodius), Chorilia, Scyra, and Telmessus ; also,

391

1562 CRUSTACEA.

species of Pugettia, Hyas, Pseudograpsus, Pinnothera, Fabia, Trichocera,
with others of Bernhardus, Gebia, Callianassa, Nephrops, Crangon,
Paracrangon, Pandalus; and among the Tetradecapoda, there are the
genera Oniscus, Spheroma, Argeia, Orchestia, Allorchestes, Iphimedia,
and Gammarus.

The northern part of the North American coast, including the
Alaschka Archipelago, belongs to the Arctic kingdom.

B. EASTERN SECTION.
I. TORRID SUBKINGDOM.

1. The Cartssean Province (torrid), including the West India
Islands, and the northern and northeastern coast of South America,
from the north of Yucatan to beyond Bahia. Length, along the South
American coast alone, about four thousand miles. There are as yet
no known Caribbean genera of Podophthalmia, that do not occur in
other Provinces in this or the other kingdoms. Mithrax and Uea are the
more characteristic genera, and the latter is reported elsewhere only
from Guayaquil, Brazil. The following are prominent forms :—Chori-
nus heros, Pericera cornuta, and P. 3-spinosa, Amphitrite forceps and A.
3-spinosa, Ocypoda rhombea, Calappa marmorata, Atya occidentalis, Pali-
nurus longumanus, Palemon Jamaicensis. The Torrid zone genus
Carpilius contains two West Indian species, one of which (C. macu-
latus) is a cosmopolite, and allies the West Indies to the Oriental seas.
Dromia, although a warm-water genus, has but a single representative,
D. latier ; and of Chlorodius, so common in the Orient, in like manner,
only one species has been observed, and that occurs also in the Pacific.
There is but a single species of Leucosids known; but the Caribbean
species of Crustacea, it must be acknowledged, are not very thoroughly
known. Through Leptopodia sagittaria the province is related to
the Canaries.

2. The Fuormwan Province (subtorrid), Key West and a part of
Florida are here embraced, together with the Bermudas. Length on
the United States coast, two hundred miles’ The species are mostly
those of the Caribbean Sea. A Libinia, Hyas, Epialtus, and Menippe,
have been reported from Key West and Florida, that are not men-
tioned as occurring about the West India Islands; also, several
Sesarmas, a Ranilia, and a Callianassa ; these genera are none of them

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. ]563

eminently Torrid zone genera. The northern species, Bernhardus pol-
licaris, Platyonychus ocellatus, Iupa dicantha, Panopeeus limosus and
Herbstii, reach as far south as Key West.

3. The Brazitian Province (subtorrid), including the harbour of
Rio Janeiro, and extending north nearly to Bahia. Length, six hun-
dred miles. The species of Crustacea are numerous, and have close
relations to those of Key West. Among the species peculiar to the
province are the following :—Leucippa levis, Pilumnus Quoyt, Lupa
spintmana, Hucrate crassimanus, Chasmagnathus granulatus, Hemi-
grapsus granulatus, Hepatus fasciatus, H. angustatus, Sicyonia carinata,
etc. The number of species of Caprellids and Cymothoids is large.
The following species are common to Rio Janeiro and Key West, or
the West Indies :—Aecanthonyx Petiverti, Gelasimus maracoani, and G.
vocans, Uca levis?, Xantho parvulus, Lupa dicantha, Arenceus cribra-
ria, Ocypoda arenaria, O. rhombea, Goniograpsus ruricola, Cardisoma
guanhumi, Scyllarus equinoctialis, Penceus brasiliensis, Pagurus granu-
latus, etc. Epialtus marginatus occurs also at the Gallapagos, and
Menippe Rumphii, reported as Brazilian, belongs to the Hast Indies.

II. NORTH TEMPERATE SUBKINGDOM.

1. The Carotintan Province (warm temperate), extending along
by Northern Florida, Georgia, and the Carolinas to Cape Hatteras.
Length, six hundred miles. Several Key West species occur also in
this province; for example, Libinia dubia, Mithrax hispidus, Menippe
mercenarius, Arenceus cribraria, Ocypoda arenaria, Sesarma reticulata,
and SS. cinerea, Plagusia squamosa. Still, the general character of the
species is different. Among the peculiar species mentioned by L. R.
Gibbes, are Leptopodia ealcarata, Pisa mutica, Cryptopodia granulata,
Pilumnus aculeatus, Hepatus decorus, Guaia punctata, Porcellana macro-
cheles, Albuncea scutellata, Callianassa major, Gebia affinis, Alpheus
heterochelis, A. formosus, and Pontonia domestica. The following northern
species have Charleston as their southern limit :—Libinia canaliculata,
Cancer Sayi, Bernhardus longicarpus ; Squilla empusa also reaches from
Florida to New York. The warm-water genera of Cancroids are all
absent; the species of Hepatus indicates a relation to the Chilian and
Brazilian provinces.

2. The Vireinian Province (cold temperate). It extends from Cape
Hatteras to Cape Cod, including the shores of Virginia, New Jersey,

1564 CRUSTACEA.

Delaware Bay, New York, Connecticut, Rhode Island. Length, six
hundred and fifty miles. It corresponds essentially to the Pennsyl-
vanian Province of Milne Edwards; a name not here adopted, since
the state of Pennsylvania has no part in the coasts, it being entirely
inland. The giant Homarus, Lupa dicantha, Pilumnus Harrisii, Cancer
Sayi, and C. trroratus, Libinia canaliculata, Panopeus Herbstii, and P.
limosus, Platyonychus ocellatus, Gelasimus vocans, Bernhardus pollicaris,
and B. longicarpus, Palemon vulgaris, with Sesarma reticulata (a
southern species), occur in this province.

The province strongly contrasts with the same province across the
Atlantic in the fewness of its species. Only two Maioids (exclusive of
the subfrigid Hyas coarctata, and one of the two Mithraz hispidus, is
properly a southern species) have been reported from these shores,
with seven Cancroids, two Grapsoids (one a Pinnothera), three Ano-
moura (a Hippa and two Bernhardi), and three or four Macroura
(besides Astaci). There is still one point of resemblance between
the two regions, in that Carcinus menas is common to both; also, the
genus Homarus has a species in each, and so also the genus Cancer.
But America has no Xantho north of Florida, while this genus on the
other side of the Atlantic reaches to the shores of Britain. Again,
we have species of Punopei, extending even to the subfrigid region,
none of which group occur in the British Seas.

3. The Nova-Scotra Province (subfrigid) extends from Cape Cod
to the eastern cape of Newfoundland. Length, nine hundred miles.
Cancer irroratus, Pilumnus Harrisii, Carcinus menas, and occasionally
Pandalus annulicornis, Hippolyte aculeatus, Crangon vulgaris, and C.
boreas, Lithodes maia, Hyas coarctata, Bernhardus streblonyx, occur on
this coast, besides other species mentioned above as belonging to the
Virginian province. We begin to find a resemblance to the Northern
European and British shores.

III. SOUTH TEMPERATE SUBKINGDOM.

We know little of the Crustacea of this coast of South America.
According to the temperate regions, there are four provinces. Two are
north of the La Plata, and may be called the Provinces of Sr. PAuL
(four hundred and eighty miles long), and Uracuay (three hundred
and sixty miles). The mouth of the La Plata from Maldonado, around
by Montevideo, Buenos Ayres, to the south Cape, C. Antonio, consti-

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1565

tutes a third province, the PLaTENnstan; a fourth, from C. Antonio to
the south cape of the bay of Rio Negro, the Norramrn PataGontran,
five hundred miles long. A peculiar Grapsoid form of Rio Negro is the
Cyrtograpsus angulatus. The Hemigrapsus affinis is another species,
and this locality is the extreme outer limit of the genus Hemigrapsus,
as far as now known. Two peculiar Idoteid forms occur in this
vicinity, having been taken by us from a fish: they are Cleantis
linearis, and Cheetilia ovata. The genus Serolis occurs farther south,
and does not appear to extend to Rio Negro.

The subfrigid region, in its southern part at least, along Fuegia,
belongs properly to the Antarctic kingdom ; but the rest of the coast
may belong to another province, called the Southern Patagonian, which
may include also the coast of Western Patagonia south of the Arau-
canian Province.

II. AFRICO-EUROPEAN KINGDOM.

The prominent differences in temperature between this kingdom
and the Occidental have been briefly pointed cut. The most influen-
tial is the existence of a large temperate region, covering a conside-
rable part of the Mediterranean coasts, as well as a portion of the
western coast of Africa, with the Azores and Madeira; and also a
subtemperate on the coast of Portugal; both of which regions are
unrepresented on the coast of the United States. There are many
species peculiar to the Mediterranean; and by their extension north,
they give a greater variety to the British seas than they probably
would otherwise have.

On the African coast, we make Cape Agulhas the southern limit.
Table Bay, however, as is natural from its situation near the borders
between two great kingdoms, partakes of a middle character, yet
belongs more properly to the Atlantic Ocean. It affords the Oriental
species Platyonychus trimaculatus and Dromia hirsutissima ; but pro-
duces also a species of the Atlantic genus Homarus, and according to
M’Leay, the Sesarma reticulata of Say, besides four other species of
this genus.

The genera peculiar to the Africo-European kingdom, and those
common to it and the other kingdoms, are already mentioned on pages

1548, 1550.
392

1566 CRUSTACEA,

The following are the provinces belonging to the three subkingdoms,
the torrid, the north temperate, and south temperate :—

I. TORRID SUBKINGDOM.

1. The Guinean Province (torrid), including the coast of Guinea to
9° north or Sierra Leone. Length, twelve hundred miles,

2. The VerpENnsIAN Province (north subtorrid), including the coast
from 9° north nearly to Cape Verde, and also the Cape Verde Islands.
Length on the African coast, three hundred and fifty miles. A
species of Actwodes (A. faba) occurs here, the only one of this warm-
water genus yet known in the Atlantic.

3. The Brarrian Province (south subtorrid), including part of the
African coast near the equator, about the Bight of Biafra, and reach-
ing to 7° or 8° south; and also the islands Ascension and St. Helena.
Length on the African coast, nine hundred miles.

II. NORTH TEMPERATE SUBKINGDOM.

1. The CanARIAN Province (warm temperate), including the west
coast of Africa to the latitude of the Canaries, and embracing these
islands. Length on the African coast, one thousand miles. In
this province there are several species from more tropical regions,
which here reach their northern limit, such as Pilumnus Forskalu,
also from the Red Sea; ZVhalamita admeie, East Indies, Natal, &c.;
Grapsus strigosus, Kast Indies, &c.; Goniograpsus messor, Kast Indies,
Red Sea, &c. Oplophorus spinosa (=Palemon spinosa, Brullé),
Leptopodia lanceolata, Cycloes cristata, Squilla oculata, are reported
only from the Canaries; though the Cycloes resembles closely a Japan
species, if it be not identical with it. Many of the species of the
British Channel here reach their southern limit; for example, Jnachus
dorhynchus, Maia squinado, Pisa tetraodon, Xantho rivulosus, Portunus
corrugatus, Gonoplax angulata, Goniograpsus varius, Atelecyclus cruen-
tatus, Dromia vulgaris, Porcellana platycheles, Galathea strigosa ; these
are found also in the Mediterranean. There are besides many other
Canarian species that are found in the Mediterranean, which do not
extend to the north, e. g., Herbstia condyliata, Acteea rufo-punctata,
Evriphia spinifrons, Lupa hastata, Amphitrite hastata, Portunus holsatus,

7

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. [567

Calappa granulata, Dorippe lanata, Homola spinifrons, Albuncea sym-
nista, Scyllarus latus, Arctus ursus, Gnathophyllum elegans, Paleemon
Treillianus, Pagurus callidus. The cosmopolites, Plagusia squamosa
and Acanthopus planissimus are also found at the Canaries. The Lep-
topodia sagittaria occurs here, at the West Indies, and at Valparaiso.

2. The MEpDITERRANEAN Province. The Azores and Madeira belong
to this province. The characteristic species, distinguishing it from
the more northern provinces are, Lissa chiragra, Doclea ovis, Acan-
thonyx lunulatus, Panopeus Herbstit (also, N. American), Platyonychus
nasutus, Goniograpsus maurus, Heterograpsus 6-dentatus, Brachynotus
6-dentatus, Ilia nuclea and I. rugulosa, Latreillia elegans ; and at Madeira,
Acanthopus planissimus and Grapsus pictus are very common species.
Above we have mentioned some of the species that are found at the
Canaries also; and beyond we give a list of those found in the seas of
Britain.

The relations of the Mediterranean region to Japan are mentioned
by De Haan. The genera strikingly Mediterranean which occur in
Japan, are Latreillia, Nika, Curidina, Ephyra, Sicyonia, Achoeus, Pan-
dalus, Lysmata ; and the species of the last three, together with Squilla
mantis, are probably identical, viz., Pandalus pristis, Lysmata seti-
caudata, and the Acheus Cranchii, which last is at least hardly distin-
guishable, according to De Haan, from the A. japonicus. Portunus
corrugatus is also closely like a J apan species, according to De Haan.
The Cycloes of the Canaries is another of the Atlantic species, allying
the Atlantic region to Japan, as above mentioned. Doclea is also an
Oriental genus, represented in the Occidental kingdom by Libinia, It
has but one described species out of the Oriental kingdom.

3. The LusitAntAn Province (temperate), along the western coast
of Portugal. Length, three hundred miles.

4. The Cextic Province (cold temperate) so named by Milne Kd-
wards, including the Atlantic coast of Spain and France, the British
Channel, and Southern Britain and Ireland. The more characteristic
genera are Inachus, Hyas, Pisa, Eurynome, Perimela, Cancer (C.
pagurus), Portumnus, Portunus, Polybius, E balia, Atelecyclus, Bern-
hardus, Galathea, Munida, Axius, Calocaris, Homarus, Crangon, Nika,
Hyppolyte, Pandalus. Several of the species of the Celtic province,
which reach to the Canaries, and occur also in the Mediterranean,
are mentioned above. The following is a list of the Decapods common
to the Celtic province and the Mediterranean :—

1568 CRUSTACEA.

DECAPODA COMMON TO THE CELTIC PROVINCE AND THE MEDITERRANEAN.*

1. Brachyura. Porcellana platycheles, A.
Maia squinado, A. “¢ _ longicornis, A.
Pisa tetraodon, A. Bernhardus Prideauxii, A.
“« Janata (Gibsii), A. Forbesii.
Achzus Cranchii, A. “ streblonyx.
Stenorhynchus phalangium, A. Clibanarius oculatus.
Eurynome aspera. Galathea strigosa, A.
Perimela denticulata, A. *¢ squamifera.
Xantho floridus, A.
“« rivulosus, A. 3. Macroura.

Pilumnus hirtellus.

Portunus pusillus. ‘hick A
e Rondeletii, A. Oe ee ee
; Palinurus vulgaris, A.

Homarus vulgaris, A.

Callianassa subterranea.

‘¢ — depurator (plicatus), A.

¥ marmoreus. ee
«« — corrugatus, A. ephrops norvegicus.
“ — holsatus Crangon fasciatus, A.
; ce .
Carcinus meenas, A. vulgaris.
eataphractus, A.

Portumnus latipes, A.
Gonoplax angulata, A.
Goniograpsus varius, A.
Pinnothera pisum.

Thia polita.

Corystes dentatus.

Nika edulis, A.
Alpheus ruber, A.
Athanas nitescens, A.
Hippolyte varians, A.
«viridis, A.
Palzemon serratus, A.
2. Anomoura. Pasipheea sivado.
Dromia vulgaris, A. Penzeus sulcatus (caramote), A.

The genus Xantho, in X. rivulosus and X. floridus here reaches its
extreme cold limit. Nephrops norvegicus, although more properly per-
taining to the next province north, occurs also within the limits of
this; and it has even been taken in the Mediterranean. Stenorhynchus
phalangium and Portunus pusillus, reach south into the Mediterranean
and north to the Frigid zone; Portunus holsatus, Galathea strigosa, and
Porcellana platycheles, south to the Canaries and north into the sub-
frigid.

8. The Catepontan Province (subfrigid), including Northern Scot-
land, the Shetlands, Orkneys, and the Ferroe Islands. Hyas coare-
tatus, Portunus arcuatus, Galathea nexa, Munida Rondeletii, Calocaris
Macandree, Nephrops norvegicus, Hippolyte spinus, Pandalus annuli-

* Those species that are reported by Lucas from Algiers, are followed by the letter A.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1569

corms, and Pasiphea Savignii, appear to belong especially to this
province, besides some species of Bernhardus and Crangon. Lithodes
maa also occurs here.

IiI. SOUTH TEMPERATE SUBKINGDOM.

The provinces of the South Temperate zone, along the west coast
of Africa, are, the ANGOLA (warm temperate, three hundred and sixty
miles long), BENGUELA (temperate, nine hundred miles long), and
CAPENSIAN (subtemperate, four hundred and fifty miles long). Nothing
is known of the Crustacea of the coasts, excepting in the last men-
tioned province, upon which we have already remarked. Hymeno-
soma orbiculare is one of the Table Bay species; and it belongs to a
group that is represented only about the southern extremity of South
America and in New Zealand. Palinurus Lalandit, another species, is
one of the largest of known Macrourans.

South of the subtemperate region, in the cold temperate, stands in
the Atlantic, the island of Tristan D’Acunha, which may be another
province, the TristensrAn. As mentioned by Krauss, the Spheroma
tristense, Edw., is common to this island and Table Bay.

III. ORIENTAL KINGDOM.

Turning Cape Agulhas, we soon come into a different Zoological
world. The coast immediately east to longitude 30°, belongs still to
the Temperate zone, and must constitute a distinct province, which
we call the ALGoa province (from Algoa Bay), the length of which,
measured. from Cape Agulhas, is full five hundred and fifty miles.

Passing beyond this, we reach the Natal province, and here we
recognise at once the seas of India and the Pacific Ocean. Krauss
mentions eighty-one Natal species of Podophthalmia, not thirty of
which are peculiar to this region. Twenty are found in the Indian
Ocean, eighteen in the Red Sea, thirteen in Japan, eight in Australia,
fe in the Isle of France, besides three European species, and three
American. We observe further that, twenty-two of the species of
Podophthalmia occur in the Pacific Islands, among which are four
species supposed by Krauss to be peculiar to Natal, viz., Pagurus
(Clibanarius, D.) virescens, Kr., Pagurus (Calcinus, D.) elegans, Galene

393

1570 CRUSTACEA.

natalensis, Kr., Platyonychus (Kraussia, D.) rugulosus, Kr., all of
which occur at the Hawaiian Islands.*

Of the Huropean species, one is the cosmopolite Gonodactylus chi-
ragrus, Latr. The others are Alpheus Edwardsii, and Gammarus
pulex, Fabr. Megalopa mutica and Hippolyte ensiferus, also reported
from South Africa, do not occur at Port Natal. The American are
the cosmopolites Goniograpsus pictus, and Gonodactylus chiragrus,
together with Hriphia gonagra, Kdw. The Sesarma reticulata, Say,
and Plagusia tomentosa, Lk., also South African, are not from Port
Natal.

It is obvious, therefore, that the great ocean, from the east coast of
Africa to the Hawaiian and Paumotu Islands, covering two-thirds of
the surface of the globe, makes one great kingdom, closely related in
its species, although including several zoological provinces and sub-
ordinate districts. This fact respecting the oceans is strikingly in con-
trast with those relating to the continents adjoining. A list of the
genera of Decapods peculiar to this kingdom, and others of the genera
and species common to this and the other two kingdoms, are given on
pages 1549, 1550.

This kingdom may be viewed as consisting of three SEcTIONS.

First, the African, including the African coast to the head of the
Red Sea and Persian Gulf, with the adjoining islands, Madagascar,
Mauritius, etc.

Second, the Asiatic, from Van Diemens Land and New Holland, by
the East Indies to North Japan.

Third, the Pacific, including the Pacific Islands west of New
Guinea, from New Zealand to the Hawaiian Islands.}+

The principal provinces of these three sections are as follows :—

A. AFRICAN SECTION,

1. The Nara Province (south subtorrid), including also South
Madagascar, and the Isle of France and Bourbon. This region is

* The Galene hawaiensis, D., is so closely like the G. natalensis, that we believe there
is not sufficient reason for considering them distinct.

+ The species of these three sections are separately presented in Table VI. The two
columns WV. and S., under Hast Africa, include the AFRICAN species; the column J.
Indies and Indian Ocean, and the two columns NV. and S., under West Pacific, the
AsIaTic species; the two columns WV. and S., under Middle Pacific, the Paciric species.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1571

called the “Madecasse” by Edwards, a name here not accepted, as
the larger part of Madagascar is in the torrid and not subtorrid region.

2. The Axsyssintan Province (torrid), including the east coast of
Africa and. the Red Sea, excepting its northern third, and also the
larger part of Madagascar and the islands of that part of the Indian
Ocean.

3. The Eryrurean Province (subtorrid), including the northern
subtorrid part of the Red Sea, and probably also the Persian Gulf.

B. ASIATIC SECTION.
I. ASIATIC TORRID SUBKINGDOM.

1. The Inpran Province (torrid), including the East Indian Islands,

~Northern Australia, from its most western to its most eastern cape,

and the coast of Asia to latitude 124° on the coast of Cochin China.

2. The Livxiu Province (subtorrid), including the islands of Liukiu
and Formosa, the Meicoshimah Islands, and the southeastern coast of
Niphon, along by Jeddo, with the eastern side of Kiusiu; the province
has but little space on the coast of Asia, along a part of Cochin China.

A third province exists on the west coast of Australia.

Il. ASIATIC NORTH TEMPERATE SUBKINGDOM.

1. The Tonquin Province (warm temperate), including the Gulf of
Tonquin and coast of China, south of 25°.

2. The Cuusan Province (subtemperate), including the coast of
China north of 25° and the Yellow Sea, together with the western
part of Kiusiu, along by Nagasaki.

The temperate region is nearly or quite absent from the China coast.

3. The SAGHALIAN Province (subfrigid), including the Asiatic coast
within the Japan Sea, and part of the western and the northern shores
of Niphon, with the islands Saghalian, Yeso, and others.

The cold temperate region does not appear to be represented on the
Asiatic coast, but is found on the east coast of Niphon, where it forms
along with the subtemperate region, what may be called the Nirnon
Province.

1572 CRUSTACEA,

Ill. ASIATIC SOUTH TEMPERATE SUBKINGDOM.

1. The Swan River Province (warm temperate), on the west coast
of Australia.

2. The FiinpErs Province (temperate), along the southern coast of
Australia. |

3. The Moreton Province (warm temperate and temperate), on the
east coast of Australia.

4. The Bass Province (subtemperate), from north of Port Jackson
to Van Diemens Land.

0. The TasmMAnraAn Province (cold temperate), including Van
Diemens Land.

C. PACIFIC SECTION.
I. PACIFIC TORRID SUBKINGDOM.

1. The Potynerstan Province (torrid). To this province belong
the Pacific Islands east of the East Indies, within the torrid region,
including all the groups between 20° south, and the Hawaiian Islands
on the north, embracing also the New Hebrides and nearly all of New
Caledonia. There are probably several subordinate districts, but as
they are imperfectly indicated by the Crustacea, we do not attempt to
lay them down. Tongatabu and Tahiti lie on the borders of the sub-
torrid region, in somewhat cooler waters than the Feejee or Samoan
Islands.

2. The Hawaman Province (north subtorrid), Hawaiian Islands
and others in the same range, to the north of west.

3. The RARAToNGAN Province (south subtorrid), including nearly
all the Hervey Islands south of west from Tahiti, with Pitcairn’s and
the Gambier Islands, Ducie’s, and some other islands in that vicinity.

II. PACIFIC SOUTH TEMPERATE SUBKINGDOM.

1. The Kermapec Province (warm temperate and temperate). A
few islands north of New Zealand lie in this province, and probably
also Norfolk Island, a little farther to the west.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1573

2. The Wanearoa Province (subtemperate). Includes the north
part of New Zealand, of which the Bay of Islands is the prominent
port.

3. The Cuatuam Province (cold temperate), embracing the Chatham
Islands and Middle New Zealand, nearly to its southern extremity.

In the above, the Torrid zone of the Oriental kingdom embraces in

each of its regions three provinces, as follows :—

African Section I.

I. Torrin REaron.

1. Abyssinian.
Il. Norra Susrorrip Reeion. 1. Erythrean.

Indian Section IT.
2. Indian.
2. Liukiuan.

Pacific Section ITI,
3. Polynesian.
3. Hawaiian.

Ill. Sourn Suprorrip Region. 1. Natalensian. 2. West Australian. 8. Raratongan.

1. SPECIES COMMON TO THE THREE SECTIONS, THE AFRICAN, THE INDIAN,
AND THE PACIFIC.

1. Brachyura.

Parthenope horrida.—I. Fr., Red Sea; E.
L.; Haw.

Atergatis limbatus.—R. Sea; E. I.; Feej.

Atergatis floridus.—Natal; E. I.; Tonga,
Paumotus; Tahiti.

Carpilius maculatus.—I. Fr.; E. I.; Jap.;
Samoa, &c., to Paumotus.

Carpilius convexus.—R. Sea; E. I., Jap.;
Feej., Haw.

Actzea hirsutissima.—R. Sea; Samoa.

Chlorodius niger.—R. Sea (N.); E. L;
Feej., Tonga, Samoa.

Trapezia ferruginea. —R. Sea; EH. I.;
Pacific.

Cymo Andreossyi.—R. Sea; HE. I.?; Sa-
moa, Tahiti.

Seylla serrata.—Natal; R. Sea; E. I., Jap. ;
Samoa.

Lupa sanguinolenta. — Nat.; I. Fr., R.
Sea; E. I.; Haw.

Thalamita admete.—Nat.; R. Sea; E. L.;
Samoa, Wake’s, Haw.

Thalamita crenata.—Nat.; R. Sea (S.); E.
L., Jap., Feej.

Podophthalmus vigil.—I. Fr.; E. I., Jap.;
Haw.

Ocypoda brevicornis.—I. Fr. ; H. I.; Tonga.

Acanthopus planissimus. —Nat.; E. I.?;
Samoa, Tahiti, Paumotu, Haw. [also
Madeira].

Calappa tuberculata,— Nat.; I. Fr., R.
Sea; E. I.; Feej., Tonga, Haw.

Calappa fornicata.—I. Fr.; E. I.; Feej.

2. Anomoura.

Pagurus difformis.—I. Fr.; HE. I.; Feej.

Pagurus punctulatus.—E. I.?; HE. I.; Haw.

Calcinus tibicen.—Nat.; E. I.; Samoa,
Wake’s, Tahiti, Paumotus, Haw.

Calcinus elegans.—Nat.; EH. I.?; Wake’s,
Paumotus, Haw.

Aniculus typicus.—I. Fr.; Jap.; Wake’s,
Paumotus.

Clibanarius virescens.—Nat.; HK. I.; Feej.

Cenobita rugosa.—Nat.; E. I., Jap.; Feej.;
Samoa, Tonga, Paumotus.

Birgus latro.—I. Fr.; E. 1., Jap.; Samoa,
Swain’s, Paumotus.

8. Macroura.

Cleistostoma Boscii.—Nat.; R. Sea; [E.| Parribacus antarcticus.—I. Fr.; E. 1;

1.7]; Feej.

Samoa, Paumotus.

394

1574 CRUSTACEA.

Panulirus penecillatus.—R. Sea; H. L; dT Addaicbrostees

Pacific.

Hippolyte marmoratus— ?; E. I.; Pa- | Pseudosquilla stylifera—I. Fr.; ?; Feej.,
cific; Haw. Haw.

Stenopus hispidus—I. Fr.; E. I.; Pau- | Gonodactylus chiragrus.—Nat.; I. Fr., R.
motus. Sea; HE. I.; Feej., Tonga.

Of the above species, a few occur in both the torrid and subtorrid
regions of these three sections of the Oriental kingdom, that is, in the
Erythrean, Natalensian, Indian, Liukiuan, Polynesian, and Hawaiian
Provinces. These are:—Lupa sanguinolenta, Podophthalmus vigil,
Calappa tuberculata, Acanthopus planissimus, Calcinus tibicen, C. elegans,
and Gonodactylus chiragrus. Grapsus pictus is not included; it has
not yet been reported from the eastern coast of Africa. The above
list must be much increased as the species of the different regions are
better understood. Some of the species have a range of over twelve
thousand miles. Many species common to Natal and Japan or the
Hawaiian Islands, are given in the above list. We add below a
list of—

2. SPECIES COMMON TO THE NATAL AND THE LIUKIUAN (SOUTH JAPAN) OR HAWAIIAN
PROVINCES OF THE SUBTORRID REGIONS, AND NOT YET OBSERVED IN THE TORRID
REGION INTERMEDIATE.

Micippa thalia.—Nat. and Jap. Ocypoda cordimana.—Nat. and Jap.
Xantho affinis, De H.—Nat. and Jap. Sesarma picta.—Nat. and Jap.
Xantho obtusus, De H.—Nat. and Jap. Sesarma affinis.—Nat. and Jap.
Carpilius petreeus, De H.—Nat. (I. Fr.).| Kraussia rugulosa.—Nat. and Haw.

and Jap. Galene natalensis.—Nat. and Haw.
Charybdis granulatus.—Nat. and Jap. Dromia hirsutissima.—S8. Afr. and Haw.
Thalamita prymna.—Nat. and Jap. Calappa spinosissima.—I. Fr. and Haw.
Gelasimus arcuatus.—Nat. and Jap. Doto suleatus, Nat., Jap., and R. Sea.

Gelasimus lacteus, De H.—Nat. and Jap.

The Natal province, includes properly two districts, the Natal and
the Mauritius, the latter distinguished by its more torrid character
and its larger number of East Indian species, among which are the
following :—Doclea ovis, Oamposcia retusa, Carpilius maculatus, Cithra
scruposa, Melia tessellata, Eriphia levimana, Calappa fornicata, Aniculus
typicus, Birgus latre, Parribacus antarcticus, ete. Among the species
common to the two, not also East Indian, are the following :—La-
mena Mathcei (a species found also in the northern or subtorrid part of
the Red Sea), Ocypoda cordimana and Orchestia Botta.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1575

The following are some of the species peculiar to Port Natal :—Pisa
Jascicularis, Antilibinia Smithii, Acanthonyx Mac Leaii, A. scutellatus,
A, 4-dentatus, Eriphia Smithii, Menippe Martensii, Pilumnus xanthoides
and P. granulatus, Actecodes Ruppelii. Among those of the Isle of
France or Mauritius are, Stenocionops cervicornis, Dynomene hispida,
Hemigrapsus Latreilli (the genus Hemigrapsus is not yet known to
occur in the Torrid region), Atergatis sinuatifrons, A. and W., Car-
pilius signatus, A. and W., Dromia fallax and D. hispida, etc.; also
Caprella scaura, and C. nodosa.

The Erythrean province, or the subtorrid portion of the Red Sea,
includes several species not reported from more southern parts of the
sea, as Hlamena Maithei, Mencethius monoceros (a Natal species), Para-
micippa platipes, Myra fugax, Riipp., Oreophorus horridus, Riipp.,
Nursia granulata, Riipp., Macrophthalmus depressus, Riipp.

The <Abyssmian province in its Red Sea portion contains seven
species of Atergatis, of which <A. seulptus, A. exsculptus, and A. Savignii
are not elsewhere reported. Lambrus pelagicus, Actea asper, Rup-
pellia tenax?, Thalamita chaptalis, are other species, besides many that
are common in the Hast Indies. Dromia unidentata is found in both
the northern and southern parts.

The Indian province is characterized more particularly by the fol-
lowing genera :—Lgeria, Doclea, Micippa, Tiarinia, Menethius, Lambrus,
Parthenope, Ceratocarcinus, Cryptopodia, Tlos, Atergatis, Carpilius,
Acteea, Xantho, Zozymus, Panopeus, Acteodes, EHtisus, Chlorodius,
Pilumnus, Eriphia, Lupa, Amphitrite, Thalamita, Charybdis, Lissocar-
cinus, Podophthalmus, Ocypoda, Sesarma, Xenophthalmus, Xanthasia,
Calappa, Matuta, Leucosia, Lea, Iphis, Arcania, Platyonychus, Pagu-
ristes, Pagurus, Calcinus, Clibanarius, Cenobita, Birgus, Remipes, Tha-
lassina, Thenus, Panulirus, Atya, Alpheus, Paloeemon, Penceus, Acetes,
Sguilla, Gonodactylus, etc., and by the comparatively few species, if
any, of the following Torrid zone genera, viz.—Pericera, Acanthonyz,
Mithrax, Ruppellia, and Hymenocera, besides others that have been
mentioned as peculiarly Occidental or Africo-European.

The relation of the Japan Seas to the Mediterranean, and also to
the Natalensian have been remarked upon. The warm-water genera
of Xanthide and Lupine are abundantly represented in the Liukiuan
province, so also the Calappine, Scyllaride, Sesarmine, Palinuride,
and Sguillide. Hriacheir penecillatus, Curtonotus longimanus, Trichia

1576 CRUSTACEA.

dromiiformis, and Oncinopus arenaria are peculiar species. The
Ranina dentata occurs here of a larger size than in the East Indies.

The Zonquin province is characterized by species of Dorippe, and
by Liagora rubro-maculata, with some Leucoside. The Acanthodes
armatus of De Haan from the east coast of Niphon appears to belong
to the Niphon province; and the giant Macrocheira Kemp/eri of De
Haan to the Saghalian. .

The Japan Seas are allied to the Hawaiian through certain species,
as mentioned beyond. Through species of Stcyonia they are related
to Rio Janeiro as well as the Mediterranean. The species occurring
both in the Japan Seas and at Port Natal, are given on page 1574.

The Swan River province on Western Australia, although of the
warm temperate region, contains the following species identical with
species of the Natal province, viz., Peneus canaliculatus and Gono-
dactylus 3-spinosus; also the cosmopolite, Gonodactylus chiragrus, and
the East India species, Thenus orientalis. The following species found
in this province, have not been mentioned from other localities, viz.,
Gelasimus forceps and Philyra porcellana.

The Crustacea of the eastern coast of Australia have been little
studied, excepting those of Port Jackson and the vicinity. This
province is characterized by the presence of Halimus tumidus, D.,
Myctiris longicarpus, Ozius truncatus, Kdw., Heleecius cordiformis, H.
inornatus, D., Chasmagnathus levis, D., and C. subquadratus (possibly
N. Zealand), Helice crassa, Plagusia glabra, D., Paguristes frontalis (°),
Callianassa (Trypea) australiensis, D., Hippolyte spinicaudis.

The absence of the Xanthide is one of the prominent characters
here observed, a group of species that occur but sparingly in any sub-
temperate region. Among the Tetradecapods there is the Chilian
genus Amphoroidea, affording a species closely like that of Valparaiso.
The other genera of Tetradecapoda observed, are Idotea, Spheroma,
Orchestia, Allorchestes, Hyperva.

In the great Pacific section of the Oriental kingdom, the Polynesian
kingdom is of great extent, covering twenty degrees either side of the
equator through the ocean to 130° west. Nearly the same genera
are represented as in the East Indies, mentioned on page 1979.
Among the exceptions, according to present knowledge, are Hyerva,
Doclea, Tiarinia, Parthenope, Cryptopodia, Tos, Panopeus, Lupa,
Podophthalmus, Leucosia, Ixa, <Arcania, Platyonychus, Thalassina,
Acetes, Thenus, etc., while there are present, species of Pericera, [up-

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1577

pellia, Cymo, Domecius, Galathea, Cidipus, Harpilius, Hymenocera,
Regulus. Dromia and Ranina have not been observed in the Pacific
except in the Hawaiian province. No species of Peneus has yet been
reported from the Torrid region in this ocean. The Maioidea are few
and small, the Xanthide and Eriphide numerous, and often large.
Some of the species common to the Pacific and East Indies have
already been mentioned.*

The Hawaiian province contains the following species, not else-
where observed :—Lahaina ovata, D., Perinea tumida, D., Huenia sim-
plex and H. brevirostris, Xantho intonsus, D., Medceus ornatus, Chioro-
dius nodosus, Pseudozius inornatus, some Trapezie, Thalamita pulchra,
Lupa pubescens, Macrophthalmus telescopicus, Gelasimus minor, Ocypoda
levis, D., O. Urvillu, Hemigrapsus crassimanus, Sesarma trapezium, and
S. obtusifrons, Cyclograpsus granulatus, C. cinereus, Nucia speciosa, D.,
Albunea speciosa, Porcellana cinctipes, Galathea spinirostris, Scyllarus
latus, Randall, Nika hawaiensis, Atyoida bisulcata, Rand., Alpheus levis,
A, pacificus, A. pugnax, A. diadema, Paleemon debilis, D., P. acutifrons,
D., P. grandimanus, Rand., P. gracillimanus, Rand., Penceus velutinus.

It is most closely related to the southern part of the Japan Seas,
containing the following Japan species :—Pencus canaliculatus, Podoph-
thalmus vigil, Ranina dentata, Pagurus carinatus, Rand. (=P. asper,
De H.); and the following genera that are represented in Japan and
not in the Torrid region, viz. :—Galene, Kraussia (D.), Nika, Scyllarus,
Hemigrapsus. Several Polynesian species occur here, as Amphitrite
vigilans (Feejees), Thalamita integra, Goniograpsus thukwar (Feejees),
Grapsus rudis (Ladrones), Porcellana coccinea (Paumotus), Hippolyte
marmoratus (Paumotus), Calcinus tibicen, C. elegans, C. latens, Pagurus
punctulatus, Chlorodius cytherea, besides Grapsus pictus, Acanthopus
planissimus, and Calappa tuberculata, which have a_wide range. Lupa
sanguinolenta occurs here and also in the Hast Indies and at the Isle

* The following oceanic Entomostraca occur in the Pacific, or East Indies, and
Atlantic :—Pontella (Pontellina) turgida, Atlantic, 0° to 83° N., and 42° 8., 17°-
31° W.; Pacific, near Hall’s and Pitts’ Islands, 1°-38° N., 173° E.—Poniella (Pontel-
lina) crispata, Atlantic, 83° N., 28° 45’ W.; 5°-7° N., 1742°-177° E.—Undina vul-
garis, Straits of Banca; Atlantic, 9° S., 174° W., and 42°S.,25° W. Oithona plumifera,
Atlantic, 4$°-7° N., 20°-22° W.; also 1° S., 303° W.; Pacific, near Kingsmill Is-
lands.—Coryceeus varius, Atlantic, 1°-7° N., 18°-22° W., and 1°-7° S., 20°-30° W.;
Pacific, 154° S., 1884° W.; 33° S., 1534° E.; Ladrones.—Candace pachydactyla,
Atlantic, 11° §., 14° W.; 44° S., 25° W.; 82° S., 150° W.; 1°8., 30° W.; China
Sea, 300 miles northeast of Singapore.

395

1578 CRUSTACEA.

of France. The relations to the Natal province are similar to those
with Japan, as before observed (p. 1574). Goniograpsus plicatus, a
Hawaiian species, according to Krauss, is also South African.

Little is known respecting the species of the Raratongan, or Ker-
madec provinces.

The Wangaroa province (Northern New Zealand) is distinguished
by an absence of Cancroid forms, as in Southeastern Australia, and
rather a prevalence of Grapsoid species. No Sguillide have yet been
observed. Among the species peculiar to the province are the follow-
ing :-—Paramithrax Gaimardit, Eurynolambrus australis, Edw., Portunus
wtegrifrons, P. cantharus, Goniograpsus strigilatus, Hemigrapsus crenur
latus, H. Gaimardi, Halicarcinus varius, H. pubescens, Lomis hirta (pos-
sibly from Middle or Southern New Zealand), several Porcellane,
Paguristes pilosus, Bernhardus cristatus, B. novi-zealandie, Clibanarius
eruentatus, Gebia hirtifrons, Paranephrops planifrons, P. tenuicornis,
B. equimanus, Alope palpalis, Hippolyte spinifrons, Palemon affinis,
with species of the Tetradecapodan genera, Jdotwa, Armadillo, Sphe-
rillo, Oniscus, Scyphax, D., Lygia, Cymothoa, Nerocila, Afga, Spheroma
(several species), Orchestia, Allorchestes, Iphimedia, Melita, Cidicerus,
Hyperva.

The genus Hymenicus, which is near Hymenosoma, and the Pla-
gusia tomentosa found also at Table Bay, show a relation to the Capen-
sian province (South Africa). Palemon Quoyanus is also stated by
Krauss to be a South African species, found at Port Natal.

The genera Ozius, Hemigrapsus, and Chasmagnathus, and some of
their species, are common to the Bass province (Australia) and North
New Zealand, showing a relation between the two. Yet the diffe-
rence in species is still so great, that they are properly distinct pro-
vinces. New Zealand is over twelve hundred miles from New Hol-
land, and its Crustacea are hardly as much like those of New Holland
as those of Valparaiso. The following genera characterize both Chili
and North New Zealand:—Cancer, Ozius, Cyclograpsus, Pauguristes,
and Beteus; and the Cancer Edwardsii and Plagusia tomentosa
appear to be common to the two provinces, while the genus Cancer is
not elsewhere known out of America and Northern Europe. Palemon
affinis of the Bay of Islands, as Edwards observes, is hardly distin-
guishable from P. squilla of the coasts of France and Britain. The
species of Portunus in these southern seas are representatives of the
most characteristic of European genera, and they belong rather to the

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1579

cold temperate than subtemperate regions of the Australian and New
Zealand Seas. Portunus integrifrons is reported from Tasmania (Van
Diemens Land). Ozius represents Xantho of the British Channel.

ARCTIC AND ANTARCTIC KINGDOMS.

With our existing knowledge of species, the Arctic and Antarctic
kingdoms widely differ; but much of this difference may be owing to
the greater extent of land in the northern kingdom, and not a little
to our limited knowledge of the latter. In the Arctic Frigid zone,
there are the following genera of Podophthalmia :—Ayas 1 species,
Stenorhynchus 1, Cancer 1, Portunus 1, Carcinus 1, Lithodes 2, Bern-
hardus 3, Galathwa 2, Crangon 2, Sabinea 1, Argis 1, Hippolyte 18,
Pandalus 3, Paleemon 1, Thysanopoda 3, Mysis 3, Myto 1. Out of
these, only Lithodes and Galathea are at present known to occur in
the Antarctic kingdom, and as yet we are not certain that either
reaches beyond Fuegia, near the limits of the subfrigid and frigid
regions: further researches are required. The Thysanopoda of the
north are represented in the south by a species of Euphausia.

Among the Tetradecapoda, the following exist in the Arctic king-
dom :—InorarpeA, Idotcea, 9 species, Glyptonotus 1; OniscomEa, Lygia,
1, Jera 2, Jeridina 1, Asellus 1, Janira 1, Henopomus 1, Munna 1;
of CrmorHomwEa, diga 3; SERoLipEA, Praniza 1, Anceus 1; TANAIDEA,
Tanais 6, Crossurus 1, Bopyrus 1, Phryxus 2, Dajus 1; of CAPREL-
LIDEA, Proto 2, Caprella 6, 4igina 2, Cercops 1, Podalirius 1; GAMMA-
RIDEA, Dulichia 1, Siphoneecetes 1, Unciola 1, Laphystius 1, Orchestia
2, Stegocephalus 1, Anonyx 2, Leucothoe 2, Acanthonotus 3, Iphimedia
14, Gidicerus 1, Gammarus 13, Photis 1, Melita 2, Pardalisca 1, Ischy-
rocerus 2, Microcheles 1, Lepidactylis 1, Pontiporeia 1, Ampelisca 1,
Protomedeia 1, Phoxus 1; Hyprriwea, Lestrigonus 1, Hyperia 1, Meteecus
1, Themisto 2.

From the Antarctic kingdom, there are at present known, Glypto-
notus 1, Idotea 1, Cirolana 1, Serolis 1, Uristes (related to Anonyx) 1;
of HyprermeEa, Cyllopus 1, Tauria 1, Themisto 1; and if we add South-
ern Fuegia, Hurypodii 2 or 3, Halicarcinus 1, Munida 1, Grimothea
1, Lithodes 3, Tylus 1, Oniscus 1, Styloniscus 1, Jera 1, Pterelas 1,
Spheroma 3, Serolis 3, Anonyx 1, Amphithoe 1, Gammarus 1, etc. The
contrast is again very striking. Serolis and some allied forms, with
Glyptonotus are the most characteristic of southern Isopoda, and the

1580 CRUSTACEA.

first of these genera is not known in the north. Halicarcinus charac-
terizes the south but not the north. Hippolyte and Crangon are
common in the north, and have not yet been detected in the south,
Iithodes is common to both. Hurypodius is wholly southern, but has
its analogue in Oregonia of Northwest America. If then we were to
characterize the kingdoms by any of the species, we should call the
Arctic, the Hippolyte kingdom, about half of the known species of the
genus Hippolyte being Arctic; and the southern, the Serolis kingdom.
The names imply a higher zoological rank for the Arctic than the
Antarctic Seas.

The Arctic kingdom is naturally divided into three provinces. One
occupying the North Atlantic Ocean ; one corresponding, north of the
Pacific; and the third, a Polar province. The limits of the Polar
province we cannot exactly lay down. But the more Frigid seas
which afford only Tetradecapods (and perhaps a species or so of Deca-
pods) should be considered as constituting a distinct province from
that in which species of Hippolyte and Crangon are common. These
provinces are the Norwegian, the Camischatican, and the North Polar.

The Norwegian includes the coast of Norway and Iceland, with a
part probably of Greenland; characterized by Lithodes mara, Hyas
araneus, Bernhardus pubescens, Galathea rugosa, Crangon lar, C. T-cari-
natus, and many species of Hippolyte, ete. The Camischatican
comprises Kamtschatka, the Aleutian Islands, and the neighbouring
part of the North American coast, and extending it may be some
distance beyond Behring’s Straits, and is characterized by the Lithodes
camschatica, Telmessus chirogonus, Bernhardus splendescens, Crangon
salebrosus, Hippolyte armata, H. cornuta.

In these Polar seas, the species have often a wide range, and pro-
bably pass from one ocean to the other through the Polar oceans. Thus
Crangon boreas, Carcinas menas, Pagurus streblonyx, Hippolyte acu-
leatus, are not only found on opposite sides of the Atlantic, but also in
the North Pacific.

The Antarctic kingdom may also consist of three provinces :—

1. The Fureran Province, including Fuegia, the Falklands, South
Georgia; and characterized by Lithodes antarctica, L. verrucosa, L,
granulata, species of Hurypodius,* Halicarcinus, Galathea, Spheroma,
and Serolis.

* The species of Eurypodius probably belong more especially to the South Patagonian
or the Araucanian province, although occurring also in the Fuegian.

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 158]

2. The AucKLANDIAN Province, embracing the Aucklands and per-
haps the south extremity of New Zealand.

3. The Sours Potar province, including the South Shetlands
(whence comes the huge Glyptonotus of Eights), and also the Antarctic
lands of Wilkes and Ross.

The group Hymenicine, including the genera Hymenosoma, Hali-
carcinus, and Hymenicus, is peculiarly a southern type, and through
these genera the extremities of the continents have a common cha-
racter. The first characterizes the Cape of Good Hope, the second
Patagonia and Fuegia, and the third New Zealand. The Patagonian
genus reaches north to Valparaiso, into the same temperature region
(the subtemperate) that affords the Hymenosoma of South Africa and
Hymenicus of New Zealand, and this subtemperate region is the
highest northern limit of the group. Halicarcinus is developed in its
greatest perfection in Fuegia.

ORIGIN OF THE GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA.

The origin of the existing distribution of species in this department
of zoology deserves attentive consideration. Two great causes are
admitted by all, and the important question is, how far the influence of
each has extended. The first, is original local creations; the second,
migration.

Under the first head, we may refer much that we have already said
on the influence of temperature, and the restriction of species to par-
ticular temperature regions. It is not doubted that the species have
been created in regions for which they are especially fitted; that their
fitness for these regions involves an adaptation of structure thereto,
and upon this adaptation, their characteristics as species depend.
These characteristics are of no climatal origin. They are the impress
of the Creator’s hand, when the species had their first existence in
those regions calculated to respond to their necessities.

The following questions come up under this general head :—

1. Have there been local centres of creation, from which groups of
species have gone forth by migration ?

2. Have genera only and not species, or have species, been repeated
by creation in distinct and distant regions?

3. How closely may we recognise in climatal and other physical

396

1582 CRUSTACEA.

conditions, the predisposing cause of the existence of specific genera
or species ? -

With regard to the second head, migration, we should remember,
that Crustacea are almost wholly maritime or marine; that marine
waters are continuous the globe around; and that no seashore species
in zoology are better fitted than crabs for migration. They may cling
to any floating log and range the seas wherever the currents drift the
rude craft, while the fish of the sea-shores will only wander over their
accustomed haunts. Hence it is, that among the Pacific Islands the
fishes are often to a considerable extent peculiar to particular groups
of islands, while the Crustacea are much more generally diffused.

A direction and also a limit to this migration exist, (1) in the cur-
rents of the ocean, and (2) in the temperature of its different regions.
Through the Torrid zone, the currents flow mainly from the east
towards the west; yet they are reversed in some parts during a certain
portion of the year. But this reversed current in the Pacific never
reaches the American continent, and hence it could never promote
migration to its shores. Again, beyond 30° or 35° of north or south
latitude, the general course of the waters is from the west, and the
currents are nearly uniform and constant. Here is a means of east-
ward migration in the middle and higher temperate regions. But
the temperature regions in these latitudes are more numerous than in
the tropics, and species might readily be wafted to uncongenial
climates, which would be their destruction; in fact they could hardly
escape this. Moreover, such seas are more boisterous than those
nearer the equator. Again, these waters are almost entirely bare for
very long distances, and not dotted closely with islands like the equa-
torial Pacific.

In the northern hemisphere, on the eastern coasts especially, there
are warm currents from the south and cold currents from the north.
The former overlie the latter to a great extent in the summer and
may aid southern species in northward migrations. Cape Hatteras is
nearly the termination of the summer line of 70° (see Maury’s Chart),
a temperature which belongs to the subtorrid region in winter. On
the China coast, at Macao there is a temperature of 83° in July, and
in the Yellow Sea, of 78° to 80°. But such northward migrations as
are thus favoured, are only for the season; the cold currents of the
winter months destroy all such adventurers, except the individuals of

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1583

some hardier species that belong to the seas or have a wide range in
distribution. Sea-shore Crustacea are not in themselves migratory,
and are thus unlike many species of fish. Even the swimming Por-
‘tunidz are not known voluntarily to change their latitudes with the
season.

The following is a brief recapitulation of the more prominent facts
bearing on these points.

1. The distribution of individuals of many species through twelve
thousand miles in the Torrid zone of the Oriental seas.

2. The very sparing distribution of Oriental species in Occidental
seas.

3. The almost total absence of Oriental species from the west coast
of America.

4. The world-wide distribution within certain latitudes of the
species we have called cosmopolites.

5. The occurrence of closely allied genera at the Hawaiian Islands
and in the Japan seas.

6. The occurrence of the same subtorrid species at the Hawaiian
Islands and at Port Natal, South Africa, and not in the Torrid zone
intermediate, as Kraussia rugulosa and Galene natalensis.

7. The occurrence of identical species in the Japan seas and at
Port Natal.

8. The occurrence of the same species (Plagusia tomentosa) in
South Africa, New Zealand, and Valparaiso; and the occurrence of a
second species (Cancer Edwardsii (?)) at New Zealand and Valpa-
raiso.

9. The occurrence of closely allied species (as species of Ampho-
roidea and Ozius) in New South Wales and Chili.

10. The occurrence of the same species in the Japan seas and the
Mediterranean, and of several identical genera.

11. The occurrence of a large number of identical species in the
British seas and the Mediterranean; and also in these seas and about
the Canary Islands.

12. The occurrence of closely allied, if not identical, species (as of
Palezemon) in New Zealand and the British seas; and also of certain
genera that are elsewhere peculiarly British, or common only to
Britain and America.

13. An identity in certain species of Kastern and Western America.

1584 CRUSTACEA.

The following are the conclusions to which we are led by the facts:

I. The migration of species from island to island through the tro-
pical Pacific and East Indies may be a possibility; and the same
species may thus reach even to Port Natal in South Africa. The
currents of the oceans favour it, the temperature of the waters is con-
genial through all this range, and the habits of many Crustacea,
although they are not voluntarily migratory, seem to admit of it.
The species which actually have so wide a range are not Maioids
(which are to a considerable extent deep-water species), but those of
the shores; and some, as Thalamita admete, are swimming species.

II. The fact, that very few of the Oriental species occur in the
Occidental seas, may be explained on the same ground, by the barrier
which the cold waters of Cape Horn and the South Atlantic present
to the passage of tropical species around the Cape westward, or to
their migration along the coasts. |

Moreover, the diffusion of Pacific tropical species to the Western
American coast is prevented, as already observed, by the westward
direction of the tropical currents, and the cold waters that bathe the
greater part of this coast.

III. When we compare the seas of Southern Japan and Port Natal
and find species common to the two that are not now existing in the
Indian Ocean or East Indies, we hesitate as to migration being a suf-
ficient cause of the distribution. It may, however, be said that drift-
ings of such species westward through the Indian Ocean may have
occasionally taken place; but that only those individuals that were
carried during the season quite through to the subtorrid region of the
South Indian Ocean (Port Natal, etc.), survived and reproduced, the
others, if continuing to live, soon running out under the excessive heat
of the intermediate equatorial regions. That they would thus run
out in many instances is beyond question; but whether this view will
actually account for the resemblance in species pointed out is open to
doubt.

IV. When further, we find an identity of species between the
Hawaiian Islands and Port Natal—half the circumference of the
globe, or twelve thousand miles, apart—and the species, as Galene
natalensis, not a species found in any part of the torrid region, and
represented by another species only in Japan, we may well question
whether we can meet the difficulty by appealing to migration. It
may however be said, that we are not as yet thoroughly acquainted

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1585

with the species of the tropics, and that facts may hereafter be dis-
covered that will favour this view. The identical species are of so
peculiar a character that we deem this improbable.

V. The existence of the Plagusia tomentosa at the southern extre-
mity of Africa, in New Zealand, and on the Chilian coasts, may
perhaps be due to migration, and especially as it is a southern species,
and each of these localities is within the subtemperate region. We
are not ready however to assert, that such journeys as this range of
migration implies are possible. The oceanic currents of this region
are in the right direction to carry the species eastward, except that
there is no passage into this western current from Cape Horn, through
the Lagulhas current, which flows the other way. It appears to be
rather a violent assumption that an individual or more of this species
could reach the western current from the coast on which it might
have lived; or could have survived the boisterous passage, and finally
have had a safe landing on the foreign shore. The distance from New
Zealand to South America is five thousand miles, and there is at
present not an island between.

VI. Part of the difficulty in the way of a transfer of species between
distant meridians might be overcome, if we could assume that the
intermediate seas had been occupied by land or islands during any
part of the recent epoch. In the case just alluded to, it is possible
that such a chain of interrupted communication once had place; and
this bare possibility weakens the force of the argument used above
against migration. Yet as it is wholly an assumption, we cannot rely
upon it for evidence that migration has actually taken place.

VII. The existence of the same species on the east and west coasts
of America, affords another problem, which migration cannot meet,
without sinking the isthmus of Darien or Central America, to afford
a passage across. As yet we know of no evidence that this portion of
the continent has been beneath the ocean during the recent epoch.
An argument against such a supposition might be drawn from the
very small number of species that are identical on the two sides, and
the character of these species. Libinia spinosa occurs at Brazil and
Chili, and has not been found in the West Indies. Leptopodia sagit-
taria, another Maioid, occurs at Valparaiso, the West Indies, and the
Canaries.

VIII. The large number of similar species common to the Mediter-

ranean and British seas may be due to migration, as there is a con-
397

1586 CRUSTACEA.

tinuous line of coast and no intermediate temperature rendering
such a transfer impossible; and the passage farther south to the
Canaries of several of the species is not beyond what this cause might
accomplish. Still, it cannot be asserted that in all instances the dis-
tribution here is owing to migration; nor will it be admitted unless
other facts throw the weight of probability on that side.

IX. But when we find the same Temperate zone species occurring
in distant provinces, these provinces having between them no water
communication except through the Torrid or Frigid zone, and offering
no ground for the supposition that such a communication has existed
during the recent epoch, we are led to deny the agency of voluntary
or involuntary migration in producing this dissemination. An
example of this, beyond all dispute, is that of the Mediterranean Sea
and Japan. No water communication for the passage of species can
be imagined. An opening into the Red Sea is the only possible point
of intercommunication between the two kingdoms; but this opens
into the Torrid zone, in no part of which are the species found. The
two regions have their peculiarities and their striking resemblances;
and we are forced to attribute them to original creation and not inter-
communication.

X. The resemblances found are not merely in the existence of a
few identical species. There are genera common to the two seas that
occur nowhere else in the Oriental kingdom, as Latreillia, Ephyra,
Sicyonia, &c.; and species where not identical have an exceedingly
close resemblance.

Now this resemblance in genera and species (without exact identity
in the latter) is not explained by supposing a possible intercommuni-
cation. But we may reasonably account for it on the ground of a
similarity in the temperature and other physical conditions of the
seas; and the well-known principle of “ like causes, like effects” forces
itself upon the mind as fully meeting the case. Mere intercommuni-
cation could not produce the resemblance; for just this similarity of
physical condition would still be necessary. And where such a simi-
larity exists, creative power may multiply analogous species; we
should almost say, must, for, as species are made for the circumstances
in which they are to live, identical circumstances will necessarily
imply identity of genera in a given class, and even of specific structure
or of subgenera.

If, then, the similarity in the characters of these regions is the

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. [587

occasion of the identity of genera, and of the very close likeness in
certain species (so close that an identity is sometimes strongly sus-
pected where not admitted), we must conclude that there is a possi-
bility of actual identity of species, through original creation. This,
in fact, becomes the only admissible view, and the actually identical
species between Japan and the Mediterranean are examples.

XI. When we find a like resemblance of genera and species between
Temperate zone provinces in opposite hemispheres that are almost
exact antipodes, as in the case of Great Britain aud New Zealand, we
have no choice of hypotheses left. We must appeal directly to crea-
tive agency for the peopling of the New Zealand seas as well as the
British, and see in both, like wisdom, and a like adaptedness of life to
physical nature. The Palzmon affinis of the New Zealand seas is
hardly distinguishable from the common P. squilla of Europe, and is
one example of this resemblance. It may not be an identity; and on
this account it is a still better proof of our principle, because there is
no occasion to suspect migration or any other kind of transfer. It is
a creation of species in these distant provinces, which are almost iden-
tical, owing to the physical resemblances of the seas; and it shows at
least, that a very close approximation to identity may be consistent
with Divine Wisdom.

The resemblance of the New Zealand and British seas has been
remarked upon as extending also to the occurrence in both of the
genera Portunus and Cancer. It is certainly a wonderful fact that
New Zealand should have a closer resemblance in its Crustacea to
Great Britain, its antipode, than to any other part of the world—a
resemblance running parallel, as we cannot fail to observe, with its
geographical form, its insular position, and its situation among the
temperate regions of the ocean. Under such circumstances, there
must be many other more intimate resemblances, among which we
may yet distinguish the special cause which led to the planting of
peculiar British forms in this antipodal land.

The close resemblance in species and genera from Britain and New
Zealand, and from Japan and the Mediterranean, and the actual iden-
tity in some species among the latter, proves therefore that, as regards
the species of two distant regions, identity as well as resemblance may
be attributable to independent creations, these resemblances being in
direct accordance with the physical resemblances of the regions. As
this conclusion cannot be avoided, we are compelled in all cases to try

1588 CRUSTACEA.

the hypothesis of migration by considering something beside the mere
possibility of its having taken place under certain assumed conditions.
The possibility of independent creations is as important a considera-
tion. After all the means of communication between distant pro-
vinces have been devised or suggested, the principle still comes up,
that it is in accordance with Divine Wisdom, to create similar and
identical species in different regions, where the physical circumstances
are alike; and we must determine by special and thorough investi-
gation, whether one or the other cause was the actual origin of the
distribution in each particular case. Thus it must be with reference
to the wide distribution of species in the Oriental tropics, as well as in
the European temperate regions, and the Temperate zone of the South
Pacific and Indian Oceans.

XII. With respect to the creation of identical species in distant
regions, we would again point to its direct dependence on a near iden-
tity of physical condition. Although we cannot admit that. circum-
stances or physical forces have ever created a species (as like can
only beget like, and physical force must result simply in physical force),
and while we see in all nature the free act of the Divine Being, we
may still believe the connexion between the calling into existence of
a species and the physical circumstances surrounding it to be as inti-
mate nearly as cause and effect. The Creator has in infinite skill,
adapted each species to its place, and the whole into a system of ad-
mirable harmony and perfection. In his wisdom, any difference of
physical condition and kind of food at hand, is sufficient to require
some modification of the intimate structure of species, and this diffe-
rence is expressed in the form of the body or members, so as to pro-
duce an exactness of adaptation, which we are far from fully per-
ceiving or comprehending with our present knowledge of the relations
of species to their habitats.

When therefore we find the same species in regions of unlike phy-
sical character, as, for example, in the seas of the Canaries and Great
Britain—regions physically so unlike—we have strong reason for
attributing the diffusion of the species to migration. The difference
between the Mediterranean and Great Britain may require the same
conclusion for the species common to these seas. They are so far
different, that we may doubt whether species created independently in
the two could have been identical, or even have had that resemblance
that exists between varieties; for this resemblance is usually of the

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1589

most trivial kind, and effects only the least essential of the parts of a
species.

The continental species of Crustacea from the interior of different con-
tinents, are not in any case known to be identical; and it is well under-
stood that the zoological provinces and districts of the land are of far
more limited extent than those of the ocean. The physical differences
of the former are far more striking than those of the latter. As we
have observed elsewhere, the varieties of climate are greater; the
elevation above the sea may vary widely; and numberless are the
diversities of soil and its conditions, and the circumstances above and
within it. Hence as the creation of each species has reference most
intimately to each and all of these conditions, as well as to other pros-
pective ends, an identity between distant regions is seldom to be
found, andthe characteristic groups of genera are very widely
diverse. Comparatively few genera of Insects have as wide a range
as those of Crustacea; and species with rare exceptions, have very
narrow limits. Where the range of a species in this class is great,
we should in general look to migration as the cause rather than
original creation; but the considerations bearing on both should be
attentively studied before either is admitted as the true explanation.

Throughout the warmer tropical oceans, a resemblance in the phy-
sical conditions of distant provinces is far more common and more
exact than in the Temperate zone. And hence it would seem that
we could not safely appeal to actual differences as an argument
against the creation of a species in more than one place. The species
spread over the Oriental Torrid zone may hence be supposed to owe
their distribution to independent creations of the same species in diffe-
rent places, as well as to migration. Yet we may in this underrate
the exactness of physical identity required for independent creations
of the same species. We know that for some chemical compounds,
the condition of physical forces for their formation is exceedingly
delicate; and much more should we infer that when the creation of a
living germ was concerned, a close exactness in the conditions would
be required in order that the creation should be repeated in another
place. Infinite power, it is true, may create in any place; but the
creation will have reference to the forces of matter, the material em-
ployed in the creation. The few species common to the Oriental and
Occidental torrid seas seem to be evidence on this point; the fact that
the Oriental species have so rarely been repeated in the Occidental

398

1590 CRUSTACEA.

seas, when the conditions seem to be the same, favours the view that
migration has been the main source of the diffusion in the Oriental
tropics.

As we descend in the order of Invertebrates, the species are less
detailed in structure, with fewer specific parts and greater simplicity
of functions, and they therefore admit of a wider range of physical
condition; the same argument against multiplication by independent
creations in regions for the most part different, does not, therefore, so
strongly hold. As we pass, on the contrary, to the highest groups in
Zoology, the argument receives far greater weight; and at the same
time there are capabilities of migration increasing generally in direct
ratio as we ascend, which are calculated to promote the diffusion of
species, and remove the necessity of independent creations.

Migration cannot therefore be set aside. It is an actual fact in
nature, interfering much with the simplicity which zoological life in
its diffusion would otherwise present to us. Where it ends, and
where independent creations have taken place, is the great problem
for our study. This question has its bearings on all departments of
Zoology; but in few has migration had the same extended influence
as in that of Crustacea. Molluscs, if we except oceanic species, are
no travellers, and keep mostly to narrow limits.

XIII. There is evidence in the exceedingly small number of Torrid
zone species identical in the Atlantic and Indian Oceans, that there
has been no water communication across from one to the other in the
Torrid zone, during the period since existing species of Crustacea
were first on the globe.

XIV. As to zoological centres of diffusion for groups of species, we
can point out none. Each species of Crustacea may have had its
place of origin and single centre of diffusion in many and perhaps the
majority of cases. But we have no reason to say that certain regions
were without life, and were peopled by migration from specific centres
specially selected for this end. If such centres had an existence,
there is at present no means by which they may be ascertained. The
particular temperature region in which a species originated may be
ascertained by observing which is most favourable to its develop-
ment: we should thus conclude that the Ranina dentata, for example,
was created in the subtorrid region and not the torrid, as it attains its
largest size in the latter. By pursuing this course with reference to
each species, we may find some that are especially fitted for almost

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF CRUSTACEA. 1591

every different locality. Hence, we might show, as far as reason and

observation can do it, that all regions have had their own special
creations.

The world throughout all its epochs-in past history, has been fur-
nished with life in accordance with the times and seasons, each species
being adapted to its age, its place, and its fellow species of life.

In the elaboration of the tables given in the preceding chapter, the
following works and memoirs have been consulted :—

A. G. DEsMAREsT’s Considérations Générales sur les Crustacés, 8vo., Paris, 1825.

MitnE Epwarps’s Histoire Naturelle des Crustacés, 3 vols., 8vo., Paris, 1834-1840.

Minne Epwarps, in Victor Jacquemont’s Voy. dans L’Inde, 4to., 1844; and other
papers in the Archives du Mus. d’ Hist. Nat., and the Annales des Sci. Naturelles.

Minne Epwarps and H. Lucas, on the Crustacea of D’Orbigny’s Voy. dans L’ Amé-
rique Méridionale, 4to., Paris, 1843.

W. E. Leacn’s Malacostrasa Podophthalmata Britanniz, 4to., 1815-1817.

Saviany, Crustacea of Napoleon’s Egypt, folio.

Dr Haan’s Crustacea of the Fauna Japonica, fol., 1833-1850.

M’Leay, in Smith’s Illustrations of the Zoology of South Africa, 1838.

E. Riprecxt’s Beschreibung und Abbildung von 24 Arten kurzschwinzigen Krabhen
als Beitrag zur Naturgeschichte des rothen Meeres, 4to., Frankfurt, 1830.

Tos. Betu’s papers on the genus Cancer and on some Crustacea of the coasts of
South America, Zool. Trans., i. 335, and ii. 39.

THos. Betu’s British Crustacea, Parts 1 to 6, 8vo., London, 1844-1847.

R. Owen, on the Crustacea of the Voyage of the Blossom ; and also, Appendix t to
Sir John Ross’s Second Voyage in search of a Northwest Finca

H. Raruxe, Fauna der Krym, Mem. Imp. Acad. Sci. St. Petersburg, iii. 1837, and
Beit. zur Fauna Norwegens Kais. Leop. Car. Acad. der Nat. Bonn., vol. xx., 4to., 1840.

Dr. F. Krauss’s Siidafrikanischen Crustaceen, 4to., Stuttgart, 1843.

O. S. Cosra’s Fauna del Regno di Napoli, 4to., Crostacei in 1836.

Wess and BerTHELor, on the Canaries.

Kroyver’s Conspectus Crustaceorum Greenlandize, Copenhagen, and also various papers
in his Tidskrift, published at Copenhagen ; and also the Crustacea of the Spitzbergen
Expedition, in folio.

NicoLEt, in Gay’s Historia de Chile, Zoologia, Tome III. (including the Crustacea),
1849.

H. Lucas, Crustacea of Expl. de l’ Algiers, 4to., Paris.

List of the Specimens of Crustacea in the Collection of the British Museum, 16mo.,
London, 1847.

List of the Specimens of British Crustacea in the British Museum, 16mo., London, 1850.

1592 CRUSTACEA,

A. ApaMs and A. Warr, Crustacea of the Voyage of the Samarang, 4to., London,
1848.

A. A. Gounn’s Invertebrata of Massachusetts, 374 pp., 8vo., with plates. Boston, 1841.

Lewis R. GreseEs, on the Carcinological collections of the Cabinets of Natural
History in the United States, with an enumeration of the species contained therein, and
Descriptions of New Species. From Proceedings of the Amer. Assoc., vol. iii., 1850.

W. Barrp’s Natural History of British Entomostraca, 8vo., London, 1850.

Eypovux and SouLevet, Voyage of the Bonite.

HomBRON and JACQUINOT, Voy. au Pole Sud. et dans l’Oceanie.

Besides various other Memoirs by Say, J. W. Randall, Péppig, Erichson, Philippi,
Miiller, Wiegmann, Guérin, 8. Loven, H. D. S. Goodsir, A. White, W. Thompson,
etc., in the Journal Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia; Wiegmann’s Archiv. f. Naturg.,
Berlin; Guérin’s Magasin de Zool., Paris, and also Revue Zoologique, Paris; Annales
des Sci. Nat., Paris; Vet. Acad. Forhandl., Stockholm; Annals and Mag. Nat. Hist.,
London; Reports of Brit. Assoc.; Proceedings of the Zool. Soc., London; Jameson’s
New Edinburgh Journal, etc., ete.

ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.

Page 19.—Homologies of Crustacea.—This subject, in its bearing on different

groups of Crustacea, is treated of on pages 429, 503, 849, 1024,
1028, 1307, 1388.
92.—Under Chorilia longipes, add the locality, Oregon.

284.—Under Thalamita crassimana, add the locality, Feejee Islands.

292.—Under Platyonychus purpureus, add the locality, Valparaiso.

304.—The title, Family III. Corystidee, should precede the genus Tel-
messus, on page 803.

820.—Under Helecius cordiformis, add reference, Gelasimus cordiformis,
Latr., Edwards, ii. 53.

347.—Under Planes cyaneus, longitude 105° is west.

379.—Liriopea of Nicolet (in Gay’s Historia de Chile, iii.) is identical with
Halicarcinus of A. White, and of more recent date. It is also an
objection to the name that it is so near Liriope.

894.—Under Calappa fornicata, add the locality, Feejee Islands.

426.—The name Porcellana armata has been employed by L. R. Gibbes
for a Florida species, and the author therefore would change the
name of the Balabac species to Porcellana spinuligera.

444,—The name Pagurus pubescens is applied by Kroyer to a northern
species ; and as it is probably a Bernhardus, the author has changed
the name of his species to B. scabriculus (see Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.
Philad., Jan. 1852, p. 6).

517.—Tbacus antarcticus, should be Parribacus antarcticus.

534.—Periclimenes of Costa (Fauna del Regno di Napoli, 1836) has the
general form and habit of Anchistia, and the two may be identical ;
but the description contains no information as to whether the man-
dibles are palpigerous or not, and in other points it is defective.

534.—Cryptophthalmus of Rafinesque is retained by Costa (loc. cit.),

399

1594 CRUSTACEA.

although hardly differing from Alpheus. The anterior hands are
stout and very nearly equal.

Page 535.— Typton, Costa (loc. cit.) is also near Anchistia in habit. But the
author states that there is no basal scale to the outer anton, and
in this respect it is abnormal among the Caridea.

“¢ 593,—Add under Hymenocera picta, references to Latreille, Reégne Anim.,

iv. 95, and Edwards, ii. 348.

“* 600.—Cerataspis of Gray (Cryptopus of Zatrezlle) has not been inserted
among the Mysidea, as Edwards has observed that there are regular
branchiz as in the Caridea, and remarks that the animal is probably
the larve of some Penzidean; see Gray’s Spicilegia Zoolog., p. 8,
Pl. 6, f. 5, and Edwards, Crust., ii. 439, and Régne An. Hlustr.,
Pl. 54 bis, f. 4, and note to this plate. If a distinct genus of the
Penzidea, as is altogether probable, it should be arranged with the
Sergestide.

600.—Solenocera isa name given by Lucas, in his work on Algiers, to a

genus of Peneide.

“¢ 615.—Phyllamphion of Reinhardt (Vid. Med. af den nat. Forening, 1849,
ii.) is a genus between Phyllosoma and Amphion. |
622.—Under Pseudosquilla stylifera, add reference, Sguilla stylifera,

Lamk., Hist. des An. sans Vert., v. 189; Edw., Crust., ii. 526, &e.

“ 697.—Glyptonotus. This genus is instituted by Dr. Eights for a gigantic
Idotza from the South Shetlands, related to I. entomon, which it
would also include. The species is called G. antaretica. Trans.
Albany Institute, ii. 831, 1838-1852.

“ 697.—The genus Anthura has been referred by us with hesitation to the
Anisopoda. In the figure given by Edwards, on Plate 31, of his
Crustacés, the fows anterior pairs of legs are thrown forward and
the three posterior backward. But in Costa’s figure of a Naples
species in his Crustacea of the Fauna del Regno di Napoli, which
he calls the A. gracilis, the three anterior pairs are alike and are
thrown forward, and differ in form as well as position from the four
posterior pairs. ‘Taking this species as the type of the genus, it is
a true Isopod, and the family Anthuride should follow Idotzide in
the system.

“ 701.—The Idotea annulata was taken in latitude 66° 16’ south, longitude
106° 15’ east.

“« 716.—In the characteristic of Philoscia, 7-articulatis should read T-8-artz-
culatis. We intended to make the genus rest on the fact, that the
antenne are not at all concealed at base, and not on the number of
joints. We doubt the value of either generic distinction.

“© 716.— Titanethes is a name given by Schiddte (Danske Vid. Selsk. Skr.
anden Rekke, ii.) to the Pherusa alba of Koch (Deutschlands Crus-

ce

i

ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA. 1595

taceen, etc., Heft. xxxiv. 24), a species of Lyginz, without eyes, and
having a narrow head but slightly transverse, with the anterior
angles projecting.

Page 717.—Insert the heading, Pedes posteriores valde elongati, after the charac-

ee

«6

4a

«é

«¢

(74

teristic of Genus 5, directly before that of Genus 6.

738.—Under Lygia Ehrenbergii, add reference to Brandt’s Conspectus,
and to Edwards’s Crustacés, ili. 157.

741.—Under Lygia Glaudichaudii, add the reference, Edwards's Crus-
tacés, iii. 157.

746.—The genus Desmarestia of Nicolet (loc. cit.) is near Cymothoe in its
ancoral legs, but the abdomen is only two-jointed. The thorax is
broad elliptical, the abdomen hardly half as wide as its greatest
breadth; the four antenne nearly equal. It is near Orozeuktes.

851.—The genus Wicea of Nicolet (loc. cit.) may possibly be the same
with Allorchestes; but the essential characteristics are not given,
excepting the non-palpigerous character of the mandible. Even if
identical, the genus does not antedate the author’s, as the description
of Allorchestes was first published on July 1st of 1849. The max-
illipeds are peculiar in having the surface tuberculate, and the
inner lamella is dentate only at apex, and there sparingly.

855.—Orchestoidea tuberewlata of Nicolet (loc. cit., Pl. 2, f. 4) is the
author’s Talitronus insculptus, and the genus Talitronus was insti-
tuted and published by the author, on July 1, 1849. The name has
been since rejected by him for Orchestia insculpta; and as Gay’s
specific name is the older, it will become Orchestia tuberculata.
-We suspect that his Falitrus chilensis is what we have considered
the female of the O. insculpta.

882.—The locality of the Orchestia Pickeringi, was Kauai or Oahu,
Sandwich Islands.

908.—Callisoma, Costa (loc. cit.), appears to be identical with Lysianassa.
The four anterior feet are not cheliform, and the second pair is
longer than the first.

910.—Wiphargus is the name of a new genus near Gammarus, proposed
by Schiddte, in Danske Vid. Selsk. Skr. anden Rekke, ii, The
author has not seen a description of it.

913.—The genus Lalaria (L. longitarsis) of Nicolet (loc. cit., Pl. 2, f. 8),
is between the Gammaridz and Corophide, and appears to be iden-
tical with Aora of Kroyer, which was also from Valparaiso.

917.—The specimen of Uristes gigas was taken from the stomach of a
Penguin, in latitude 62° 28' south, longitude 101° 35’ east.

989.—The Tauria macrocephala was found in latitude 67° 5' south, 147°
42' east. The colour when alive was deep orange.

991,—The name Daizra of Edwards, is of more recent date than Daira of

1596 CRUSTACEA.

De Haan; and we, therefore, propose to change it to Dazrilia, and
have so employed this name in the latter part of this volume.

ss 1046.—Labidocera of J. Lubbock (Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., Jan., 1853
[2], xi. 25), does not differ from Pontella. The figure represents
the inferior eye, with the same form and position as in this genus
(that is, projecting from the under side of the head); and in other
respects it is identical with Pontella. The species Labidocera Dar-
winit is from the Atlantic, 88° south, in the open sea off the coast
of Patagonia.

In the March number of the same Journal (1853), Mr. Lubbock
proposes two subgenera under Labidocera, which do not appear to
be based on important characters. The form of the posterior pre-
hensile legs of the male, on which he rests for one characteristic, is
exceedingly various, and if adopted as subgeneric, the subdivisions
will become very numerous, and altogether at variance with correct
natural affinities. Mr. Lubbock’s three species of Labidocera are
referred to three distinct subgenera.

“ 1046.—Iphionyx, Centropages, Agetus, Thaumaleus, and Thawmatoessa,
are names given by Kréyer to oceanic genera of Cyclopoidea, in a
recent number of his Tidskrift, not seen by the author (vol. ii. 2d
series, 582-595).

“© 1208.—The genus Edwardsia of Costa (loc. cit.) is a true Sapphirina, and
his figure represents well the general structure of the species.

“ 1308.—The genus Wesidea of Costa (loc. cit.) is like Cythere in its struc-
ture and legs, except that it is said to have a sucker-mouth, and it
is thus figured with some details by Costa. This Cyproid form of
sucking Crustacea adds a new type to this section of the Entomo-

a straca.
— “ 1893.—The statement that the Cirripedia of the Exploring Expedition are
Pi described by Dr. A. A. Gould in his Exp. Exp. Report on Mollusca,

is incorrect.

A.
Acanthocereus, 1265.
Acanthocyclus Gayi, 295.
Acanthodes, 229.
Acanthonotus, 909.
Acanthonyx, 84.
ACANTHONYX debilis, 127.
Petiverii, 128.
simplex, 126.
Acanthopus, 333, 372.
ACANTHOPUS abbreviatus, 373.
planissimus, 372.

Acanthopus clavimanus, 373.

Acartia, 1046, 1118.

AcarTIA laxa, 1123.

limpida, 1119.
negligens, 1121.
tonsa, 1122.

Acetes, 601.

ACETES indicus, 608.

Acheus, 83.

Achelous, 268.

Achelous spinimanus, 274.

Acherusia, 748.

Achtheres, 1378.

Acroperus, 1266.

Actzea, 148, 162.

Acta areolata, 162.
cellulosa, 164.
hirsutissima, 164.

Actzodes, 149, 193.

INDEX.*

AcTAODES affinis, 197.
areolatus, 194.

bellus, 196.
cavipes, 199.
faba, 195.
? integerrimus, 201.
speciosus, 198.
spongiosus, 201.
tomentosus, 197.

Actumnus, 229, 243.

ACTUMNUS obesus, 244.
tomentosus, 243.

fkiga, 747.

ANGA efferata, 766.
multidigita, 768.
novi-zealandiee, 767.

AKgathoa, 747, 763.

ANGATHOA laticeps, 765.

macrophthalma, 764.

Ager, 1449.

AKgide, 765.

AXigina, 807, 822.

AtiGina ? aculeata, 823.

tenella, 822.
4Higle granulosus, 158.
AHiglea, 429.
homologies of carapax of, 429.

ZKGLEA levis, 476.

AXigleidea, 475.

Mnippe, 1179.

AXthon, 1378.

* In the following pages, the accepted names of species have the generic name in small capitals, and precede those

which are only synonyms.

1598

Albuneea, 404.
ALBUNZHA scutellata, 406.
speciosa, 405.

Albunhippa, 404.

ALBUNHIPPA spinosa, 406.

Alibrotus, 909.

Alima, 616.

ALIMA angusta, 631.

Alitropus, 748.

Allorchestes, 851, 883.

ALLORCHESTES australis, 892.
brevicornis, 893.
Gaimardii, 884.
gracilis, 889.
? graminea, 897.
hawaiensis, 900.
hirtipalma, 888.
humilis, 890.
media, 898.

novi-zealandizx, 894.

orientalis, 896.
pugettensis, 901.
verticillata, 886.
Allorchestes compressa, 885.
intrepida, 896.
peruviana, 888.
Alona, 1266.
Alope, 534.
Alpheinz, 541.
Alpheus, 534, 541.
ALPHEUS acuto-femoratus, 550.
crinitus, 548.
diadema, 555.
Edwardsii, 542.
euchirus, 545.
levis, 556.
leviusculus, 543.
malleator, 557.
mitis, 549.
neptunus, 553.
obeso-manus, 547.
pacificus, 544. —
parvirostris, 551.
pugnax, 554.
strenuus, 043.
tridentulatus, 552.
Alteutha, 1178.

INDEX.

Amathia, 83, 910.
Ammothea, 1390.
Ampelisca, 912.
Amphipoda, 805, 1440.
Amphithoe, 910, 935.
AMPHITHOE brasiliensis, 943.
brevipes, 941.
filicornis, 944.
Marionis, 909.
orientalis, 937.
peregrina, 940.
rubella, 936.
tongensis, 939.
Amphithoe pubescens, 961.
fissicauda, 931.
ineequistylis, 965.
nodosa, 929.
peruviana, 960.
simplex, 928.
tenuicornis, 965.
Amphitrite, 268, 275.
AMPHITRITE longi-spinosa, 277.
speciosa, 276.
vigilans, 278.
Amphitrite gladiator, 277.
Amphoroidea, 748.
AMPHOROIDEA typica, 785.
australiensis, 785.
Anceus, 791.
Anchistia, 535, 577.
ANCHISTIA aurantiaca, 581.
ensifrons, 580.
gracilis, 578.
longimana, 579.
Anchylomera, 1000.
ANCHYLOMERA purpurea, 1001.
thyropoda, 1004.
Ancinus, 749.
Ancorella, 1378.
Aniculus, 435, 460.
ANICULUS typicus, 461.
Anilocra, 747.
Anisopoda, 786, 1438.

| Anisopus, 913.

Anomalocera, 1046.
Anomobranchiata, 8, 612, 1435.
Anomoura, 54, 398, 1428.

INDEX. 1599

Anonyx, 908. Astacus Bartonii, 525.
ANONYX fuegiensis, 919. Asterope, 1281.
Antaria, 1202, 1227. Astridium orientale, 1391.
ANTARIA crassimana, 1228. Atelecyclus, 297.

gracilis, 1229. Atelecyclus spinulosus, 304.

obtusa, 1230. Atergatis, 148, 157.
Anthosoma, 1350. ATERGATIS floridus, 159.
Anthura, 791, 1594. integerrimus, 153.
Antilibinia, 34. limbatus, 157.
Antrimpos, 1449. marginatus, 158.
Aora, 918. Athanas, 534.
Apseudes, 792. Atya, 533.
Apus, 1305. Atyide, 533, 539.
Arachnopoda, 1382. Atylus, 912.
Arcania, 392. Atyoida, 533, 540.
Archeocarabus, 1449. Aryorpa bisulcata, 540.
Archeoniscus, 1450. Aura, 1449.
Arcturidea, 795. Antonomea, 584.
Arcturus, 791. Axius, 909.
Arctus, 516.
AROTUS vitiensis, 517. B.
Arenzus, 269, 289. Bairdia, 1281.
ARENZXUS cribrarius, 290. Basanistes, 1378.
Arges, 1448. Basinotopus, 1449.
Argeia, 793, 803. / Belinurus, 1450.
ARGEIA pugettensis, 804. Bellia, 403.
Argis, 533. Bellia, C. S. Bate, 912.
Argulus, 1348, 1351. Bellidea, 403.
ARGULUS pugettensis, 1351. Bernhardus, 435, 440.
Aristeus, 601. BERNHARDUS zequimanus, 445.
Armadillide, 715, 717. armatus, 442.
Armadillidium, 715. criniticornis, 448.
Armadillo, 715. cristatus, 441.
ARMADILLO speciosus, 718. Edwardsii, 447.
Arpacticus, 1178, 1189. hirsutiusculus, 443.
Artemia, 1305. novi-zealandiz, 440.
Artemioidea, 1304. obesocarpus, 445.
Artemis, 1305. pubescens, 444.
Asellidxe, 716, 744. seabriculus, 1593.
Asellus, 716. tenuimanus, 447.
AspisTEs scabricaudis, 1381. Beteeus, 534, 558.
Astacidea, 515, 1482. Betas xquimanus, 560.
Astacide, 520. scabro-digitus, 560.
Astacoides, 523. truncatus, 559.
ASTACOIDES nobilis, 526. Beyrichia, 1450.
Astacus, 523. Birgus, 435.
Asracus leniusculus, 524. Brravs latro, 474.

1600

Blaculla, 1449
Blepharipoda, 405.

Blepharipoda occidentalis, 406.

Bolina, 1449.
Bombur, 1449.
Bomolocus, 1312.
Bopyride, 803.
Bopyrus, 793.
Bosmina, 1266.
Brachiella, 1378.
Brachynotus, 332.
BRACHYURA, 58.

homologies of carapax of, 23.

Branchipoda, 1304.
Branchipus, 1305.
Brisa, 1449.
Brome, 1449.
Broteas, 1045.
Bylgia, 1449.

C.

Calanidee, 1041.

Calanopia, 1132, 1133.

Calanus, 1044, 1047.

CALANUS affinis, 1067.
ameenus, 1076.
appressus, 1074.
arcuicornis, 1056.
attenuatus, 1080.
bellus, 1077.
communis, 1076.
comptus, 1050.
crassus, 1054.
curtus, 1059.
elongatus, 1079.
flavipes, 1068.
furcicaudus, 1055.
gracilis, 1078.
inauritus, 1072.
levis, 1062.
magellanicus, 1053.
medius, 1063.
mundus, 1071.
nudus, 1052.
pavo, 1061.
pellucidus, 1067.

INDEX.

CALANUS perspicax, 1071.
placidus, 1064.
recticornis, 1064.
rotundatus, 1049.
sanguineus, 1070.
scutellatus, 1060.
setuligerus, 1065.
simplicicaudus, 1073.
stylifer, 1058.
tenuicornis, 1069.
turbinatus, 1057.

Calappa, 391.

CALAPPA fornicata, 894, 1598.
gallus, 393.
tuberculatus, 393.

Calappide, 390, 393.

Calcinus, 435, 456.

CALCINUS elegans, 458.
Gaimardii, 457.
latens, 459.
tibicen, 457.

Caligeria, 1848, 1360.

CALIGERIA bella, 1360.

Caligoidea, 1314, 1416.

Caligus, 1316, 1348, 1352.

CALIGUS americanus, 1317-1347.

gracilis, 1356.
productus, 1354.
Thymni, 1351.

Calistes, 1348, 1358.

CALISTES trigonis, 1359.

Callianassa, 509.

CALLIANASSA gigas, 512.

Callianidea, 509.

Callianisea, 510.

Callisea, 510.

Callisoma, 1595.

Calocaris, 509.

Calyptopis, 639, 680.

CALYPTOPIS integrifrons, 681.

Cambarus, 523.

CAMBARUS Bartonii, 525.

Campecopea, 749.

Camposcia, 82.

Camptocercus, 1266.

Cancellus, 435.

Cancer, 148, 151, 157.

INDEX.

CANCER dentatus, 155.
Edwardsii, 153.
gracilis, 153.
magister, 151.
plebeius, 155.
productus, 156.

Cancer floridus, 159.

irroratus, 156.
limbatus, 158.
marginatus, 158.
ocyroe, 159.
opilio, 78.
polyodon, 155.

Cancridx, 147, 1423.

Cancrinz, 150.

subfamily, changed to family

Cancride, 1423.

Cancrinea, 147.

Cancrinos, 1449.

Cancroidea, 142, 1423.

Candace, 1045, 1109.

CANDACE aucta, 1117.

curta, 1116.

ethiopica, 1115.

ornata, 1111.

pachydactyla, 1113.

truncata, 1118.
Candona, 1281.
CANDONA albida, 1289.

? vitiensis, 1288.
Canthocamptus, 1178, 1186.
CANTHOCAMPTUS linearis, 1188.

roseus, 1189.
virescens, 1186.

Caphyra, 403.

Caprella, 807.

CAPRELLA attenuata, 817.

cornuta, 816.

dilatata, 818.

globiceps, 820.

Januarii, 819.

robusta, 814.
Caprellidee, 808, 1440.
Caprellidea, 806.

Carcinium, 1203, 1238.

Carcinus, 291.

Cardisoma, 375.
401

1601

CARDISOMA carnifex, 377.
hirtipes, 376.
obesum, 375.
Caridea, 528, 1433.
Caridina, 533.
Carpilius, 148, 159.
CARPILIUS convexus, 159.
maculatus, 160.
Carpilius marginatus, 158.
Carpilodes, 149, 192.
CARPILODES tristis, 193.
Carrillus, 1179.
Carupa, 269, 279.
CARUPA tenuipes, 279.
Cassidina, 748.
CassIDINnA latistylis, 784.
Catopia, 1046, 1172.
CaTopra furcata, 1173.
Cecrops, 1850.
Cenobita, 430, 436.
Cxnosita brunnea, 470.
carnescens, 472.
clypeata, 473.
Olivieri, 470.
rugosa, 471.
Cenobita clypeata, 471, 474.
Cepon, 798.
Cerapodina, 832.
Cerapus, 832.
Cerataspis, 1594.
Ceratiocaris, 1450.
Ceratocarcinus, 139.
CERATOCARCINUS speciosus, 139.
Ceratothoa, 747.
CERATOTHOA crassa, 753.
linearis, 752.
Cerceis, 748.
Cercops, 807.
Ceriodaphnia, 1265, 1278.
CERIODAPHNIA textilis, 1274.
Cetochilus, 1044.
Cheetilia, 697, 711.
CHATILIA ovata, 712.
Chalimus, 1349.
Charybdis, 269, 285.
CHARYBDIS affinis, 286.
crucifera, 286.

1602

CHARYBDIs orientalis, 285.
Chasmagnathus, 333, 362.

CHASMAGNATHUS granulatus, 364.

levis, 365.

subquadratus, 363,

Cheluride, 829.

Cheraps, 523.

Chionecetes, 78.

Chirocephalus, 1305.

Chloridus, 615.

Chlorodinz, 183.

Chlorodius, 149, 204.

Chlorodius, De H., 297.

CHLORODIUS cavipes, 212.
cytherea, 213.
exaratus, 208.
gracilis, 210.
levissimus, 215.

monticulosus, 206.

nebulosus, 214.
niger, 216.
nodosus, 210.
nudipes, 209.
sanguineus, 207.
ungulatus, 205.
Chlorodius hirtipes, 216.
pilumnoides, 222.
Chondracanthus, 1378.
Chorilia, 80, 91.
CHorixiA longipes, 91, 1593,
Chorinus, 80.
Choristopoda, 692..
Chydorus, 1266.
Ciliceea, 749.
Cirolana, 748, 770.
CIROLANA armata, 771.
latistylis, 772.
orientalis, 773.
Cirripedia, 1393.

Classification of Crustacea, 3, 58, 1895 [see
further, names of tribes and families].

Clavella, 1378.

Cleantis, 697, 707.
CLEANTIS linearis, 708.
Cleistostoma, 312, 313.
CLEISTOSTOMA Boscii, 313.
Clibanarius, 435, 461.

INDEX.

CLIBANARIUS eequabilis, 464.
brasiliensis, 467.
corallinus, 468,
humilis, 469,
lineatus, 462,
longitarsis, 464,
obeso-manus, 468.
striolatus, 463,
virescens, 466.
zebra, 465.
Clydonia, 831, 834.
CLYDONIA gracilis, 834.
longipes, 835.
Clytemnestra, 1179, 1193.
CLYTEMNESTRA scutellata, 1194.
Coleia, 1449.
Concheecia, 1281, 1298.
ConcHacia agilis, 1299.
rostrata, 1200.
Conilera, 747.
Copilia, 1202, 1231.
Coprinta mirabilis, 1232.
quadrata, 1233.
Corallana, 748, 773.
CoRALLANA hirticaudis, 774.
Cormostomata, 1308, 1446.
Coronis, 615.
Corophidex, 829.
Corophium, 831.
CoroPHIUM? quadriceps, 836.
Corycxide, 1201.
Coryceus, 1202, 1208.
Coryomus agilis, 1217.
concinnus, 1225.
crassiusculus, 1214.
decurtatus, 1208.
deplumatus, 1210.
gracilis, 1207.
inquietus, 1223.
laticeps, 1215.
latus, 1221,
lautus, 1219.
longicaudis, 1226.
longistylis, 1212.
obtusus, 1214.
orientalis, 1218.
pellucidus, 1224,

Coryomus productus, 1226.
remiger, 1221.
speciosus, 1220.
varius, 1211.
venustus, 1222.
vitreus, 1216.
Corystes, 298.
Corystes sicarius, 305.
Corystoidea, 296, 1424.
Corystoides, 403.
Cosmonotus, 404.
Crangon, 532.
CRANGON munitus, 536.
vulgaris, 536.
Crangonidex, 532, 536.
Cratophium, 832, 840.
CRATOPHIUM orientale, 343.
validum, 841.
Criocarcinus, 82.
Crossurus, 793.
Cryphiops, 535, 594.
CRYPHIOPS spinuloso-manus, 595.
Cryptophthalmus, 1593.
CrypropopiA fornicata, 140.
Cryptopus, 1594.
Cryptosoma, 391.
Cryptothir, 792, 801.
ORYPTOTHIR minutus, 807.
Curtonotus, 310.
Cyamus, 807.
Cyclax, 82, 98.
Cycnax Perryi, 99. ©
Cyclinea, 294.
Cyclodius, 150, 222.
CroLopius gracilis, 224.
ornatus, 223.
Cycloes, 391.
Cyclograpsus, 331, 382, 383, 359.
Cyronocrapsus Audouinii, 359.
cinereus, 360.
granulatus, 361.
Cyclopide, 1174.
Cyclopoidea, 1023, 1039, 1443.

young of, 1379, 1380.

Cyclops, 1177, 1180.
Cyctops brasiliensis, 1181.
curticaudis, 1182.

INDEX.

Cycrtops M’Leayi, 1184.
pubescens, 1183.
vitiensis, 1185.

Cyclopsina, 1045, 1178.

Cyclopsina calanina, 1106.

longicornis, 1105.
tenuicornis, 1108.

Cyclorhynchus, 533.

Cycnus, 1378.

Cyllene, 487, 493.

CYLLENE furciger, 494.
hyalina, 493.

Cyllopus, 989.

Cytiopus magellanicus, 990.

Cymo, 150, 224.

Cymo Andreossyi, 225.

melanodactylus, 225.

Cymodocea, 748.

Cymopolia, 403.

Cymothoa, 746.

CyMOTHOA excisa, 749.

frontalis, 750.
recta, 751.

Cymothoide, 749.

Cymothoidea, 745, 1487.

Cynthia, 637.

Cyprella, 1450.

Cypridee, 1282.

Cypridella, 1450.

Cypridina, 1281, 1290.

CYpRIDINA formosa, 1296.

gibbosa, 1295.
luteola, 1291.

olivacea, 1294.
punctata, 1293.

Cypris, 1280, 1284.

Cypris chilensis, 1285. ,
pubescens, 1287.
speciosa, 1285.

Cypris albida, 1290.

vitiensis, 1289.

Cyproidea, 1277, 1444.

Cyrtograpsus, 332, 351.

CyrToGRAPSUs angulatus, 352.

Cyrtopia, 637, 647.

CyrTopiA detruncata, 649.

rostrata, 648.

1603

* 1604 INDEX.

Cyrtophium, 831, 839. Dituyrvs faba, 1010.
CYRTOPHIUM orientale, 840. Doclea, 80.

Cystisoma, 981. Domecius, 230, 251.
Cythere, 1281. Domzcta hispida, 251.
Cythereis, 1281, 1450. Doto, 313.

Cytherella, 1450. Dorippe sima, 398.
Cytherina, 1281. Doris, 1178.
Cytheropsis, 1450. Drobna, 1449.
Cyzicus, 1306. Dromia, 1402.

Dromia hirsutissima, 403.
Dromidea, 402.

D. Dromilites, 1449.
Dactylocera, 1000. Dulichia, 828.
Daira, 149, 202. Dulichidz, 828, 829.
Darra variolosa, 202. Dusa, 1449.
Dairilia (Daira), 981, 1595. Dynamena, 748.
Dajus, 793. Dynomene, 402.
Daphnella, 1265, 1267.
DAPHNELLA angusta, 1268. E.
Daphnia, 1265. Ebalia, 392.
DAPHNIA australiensis, 1271. Echidnocerus, 427.
macrura, 1272. Edotia, 697.
Daphnia textilis, 1274. Edriophthalmia, 8, 691.
Daphnioidea, 1262, 1444. Edwardsia, 1203, 1596.
Daphnoidea of Hibbert, 1450. Egeria, 78.
De Haan’s classification of the Brachyura | Elamena, 379.
remarked upon, 69, 73. Elder, 1449.
Dehaanius, 79. Engzeus, 522.
Dercothoe, 911, 968. Entomoconchus, 1450.
DERCOTHOE emissitius, 969. Entomostraca, 12, 1019, 1443.
? hirsuticornis, 972. Epelys, 697, 705.
speculans, 971. EPELYs annulatus, 706.
Desmarestia, 1595. Epialtus, 85.
Deto, 716. Ephippiphora, 908.
Dexamine, 910. Ephyra, 534.
Diaptomus, 1045. Ev1attus brasiliensis, 132.
Dicera, 298. productus, 133.
Dichelestium, 1350. Kpicarides, 793.
Dinematura, 1349, 1369. Ergasiloidea, 1311.
DINEMATURA braccata, 1370. Ergasilus, 1311.
Dione, 81, Erichsonia, 697, 709.
Diogenes, 435, 438. ERIcHSONIA angulata, 710.
DIoGENES custos, 439. Krichthide, 624.
miles, 439. ERICHTHINA demissa, 634.
Diploexochus, 715. Erichthonius, 832, 911.
Dithyrocaris, 1450. Erichthonius ? macrodactylus, 975.

Dithyrus, 1008, 1009. , pugnax, 976.

Erichthus, 615, 624.

ERICHTHUS palliatus, 626.
spiniger, 629.
vestitus, 627.

Briocheir, 332.

Eriphia, 230, 246.

ERIPHIA armata, 248.

gonagra, 250.
levimana, 249.
scabricula, 247.
Smithii, 251.

Eriphide, 228.

Eriphine, 245.

Kstheria, 1306.

Erisopes frontalis, 187.

. celatus, 188.

Ktisus, 149, 183.

Ertsvus deflexus, 184.
dentatus, 185.
levimanus, 185.

Ktyxa, 1449.

Kucheta, 1044, 1084.

EKucH2Ta communis, 1086.

concinna, 1088.
diadema, 1091.
pubescens, 1090.

Kuchirus, 1044, 1086.

Kucopia, 602, 609.

Kvucorta australis, 609.

Eucrate, 310.

EKvuorate crassimanus, 311.

Kulimene, 1305.

EKuphausia, 637, 639.

Kuruavsia gracilis, 644.

pellucida, 641.
splendens, 642.
superba, 645.

Euphema, 601.

Kurycercus, 1266.

Kurydice, 748.

EuryNoLaMBRvs australis, 141.

Kuryphorus, 1349.

EKurypodius, 82, 100.

Eurypopius Audouinii, 104.

brevipes, 103.
Latreilli, 104.

septentrionalis, 101.

INDEX.

402

1605

Kurypterus, 1450.
Euryto, 1178.
Kusirus, 911.
Euxanthus, 148, 173.
Kuxanthus nitidus, 174.
sculptilis, 173.
Evadne, 1267.
Eyes of the Cyclopoidea, 1025, 1135.

F.

Fabia, 378, 382.
Fasia chilensis, 383.
subquadrata, 382.

Fossil Crustacea, genera of, 1448.

Furcilia, 639, 675.

Furciiia abbreviata, 677.
gracilis, 679.
macrophthalma, 678.
microphthalma, 678.

G.

Galene, 229, 231.

GALENE hawaiensis, 232.

GALATHEA integrirostris, 482.
latirostris, 480.
longirostris, 482.
spinoso-rostris, 480.
vitiensis, 481.

Galathea subrugosa, 479.

Galatheidea, 478.

Gammaride, 902.

Gammaridea, 825, 1440.

Gammarus, 910, 945.

GAMMARUS albidus, 948.
asper, 945.
brasiliensis, 956.
fuegiensis, 954.
furcicornis, 951.
? indicus, 961.
? peruvianus, 958.
? pubescens, 960.
pugettensis, 957.
quadrimanus, 959.
suluensis, 947.
tenellus, 952.
tenuis, 950.

1606

Gammarus emissitius, 969.
hirsuticornis, 973.
orientalis, 844.
peculans, 971.
pilosus, 968.
setipes, 967.
Gebia, 509.
Gestia hirtifrons, 511.
pugettensis, 505, 510.
Gecarcinicus, 375.
Gecarcinide, 374.
Gecarcinus, 375.
Gecarcoidea, 375.
Gelasimus, 312, 315.
GELASIMUS annulipes, 317.
Duperreyi, 317.
maracoani, 318.
nitidus, 316.
vocans, 318.
Gelasimus cordiformis, 320.
telescopicus, 314.

Geographical Distribution of Species, 1451.

Geryon, 310.

Glaucea, 1045.
Glauconome, 832.
Glaucothoe, 509.

Glyphea, 1449.
Glyptonotus, 1594.
Guathochasmus, 331, 333.
Gnathophyllum, 533.
Gnathostomata, 1020, 1443.
Gomeza, 298.

GOMEZA serrata, 305.
Goniograpsus, 330, 832, 342.

GONIOGRAPSUS cruentatus, 342.

innotatus, 345.
plicatus, 343.
simplex, 344.
thukujar, 344.
varius, 344.
Goniopsis, 830, 3382.
Goniopsis cruentatus, 343.
pictus, 337.
strigosus, 338.
Gonodactylus, 615.
GONODACTYLUS chiragra, 628.

trispinosus, 623.

INDEX.

Gonoplacide, 310.

Gonoplax, 310.

Grapside, 329.

Grapsillus, 253.

Grapsillus maculatus, 257.
dentatus, 259.

Grapsoidea, 306, 1425.

Grapsus, 332.

GRAPSUS crinipes, 341.
lividus, 340.
longitarsis, 339.
pictus, 336.
planifrons, 338.
strigosus, 338.

Grapsus cinereus, 346.

longipes, 343.
minutus, 346.
plicatus, 343.
thukujar, 344.
Guaia, 392.
GRIMOTHEA gregaria, 483.

H.

Halicarcinus, 379, 385.
HALICAROINUS planatus, 385.
pubescens, 386.
Halicyne, 1450.
Halimede, 149.
Halimus, 84.
HALiIMts tumidus, 115.
Halocypris, 1281, 1301.
Havocypris inflata, 1301.
brevirostris, 1308.
Harpacticus, 1178, 1189.
Harpactricus? acutifrons, 1192.
sacer, 1191.
concinnus, 1189.
Harpacticus linearis, 1188.
roseus, 1189.
virescens, 1186.
Harpilius, 535, 575.
HarpPIuius lutescens, 576.
Harrovia, 393.
Hedessa, 1306.
Hefriga, 1449.
Hela, 1449,

INDEX.

Helice, 333, 366.
HELICE crassa, 367.
Helecius, 313, 319.
Hetectvs cordiformis, 320, 1593.
inornatus, 320.
Hemicalanus, 1045, 1103.
HEMICALANUS calaninus, 1105.
gracilis, 1108.
longicornis, 1104.
tenuicornis, 1106.
Hemigrapsus, 332, 348.
HEMIGRAPSUS affinis, 350.
crassimanus, 349.
crenulatus, 349.
6-dentatus, 348.
Henopomus, 717.
Hepatus, 391.
HEPATUS angustatus, 394.
chilensis, 395.
fasciatus, 395.
Hepatus perlatus, 241.
Herbstia, 79.
Hersilia, 1180.
Heterograpsus, 332.
Hieraconyx, 1000.
Hippa, 405.
Hippa emerita, 409.
talpoides, 409.
Hippidea, 404.
Hippolyte, 534.
Hipro.ytTe acuminatus, 562.
brevirostris, 566.
ensiferus, 562.
exilirostratus, 563.
gibbosus, 565.
lamellicornis, 567.
obliqui-manus 564.
Homarus, 528.
Homola, 403.
Homologies of Crustacea, 19.
of the carapax in Decapods, 28,
429.
of Thalassinidea, 503.
of Pagurus and Aiglea, 429.
of the Lower Crustacea, 35.
of the head of Orchestide, 849.
of the Cyclopoidea, 1024.

1607

Homologies of the antennes in the Cyclo-
poidea, 1028.
of the Phyllopoda, 1307.
of the Pycnogonoidea, 1383.
Hoploparia, 1449.
Huenia, 85.
Hventa brevirostrata, 134.
simplex, 133.
Hyale, 910.
Hyas, 79.
Hyas lyratus, 86.
Hyas Edwardsii, 88.
Hyastenus, 81.
Hymenicine, 384.
Hymenicus, 379, 387.
Hymenicus novi-zealandix, 388.
pubescens, 388.
varius, 387.
Hymenocera, 535, 592.
HyMENocERA picta, 598, 1594.
Hymenosoma, 379.
Hymenosoma Leachii, 386.
tridentatum, 386.
Hyperia, 980.
Hyprria agilis, 986.
trigona, 987.
Hyperidee, 980.
Hyperidea, 978, 1442.

I.

Ibacus, 517.
Ipacus (PARRIBACUS) antarcticus, 517,
1593.

Icilius, 838, 844.

Icrxius ellipticus, 844.

Idomene, 1178.

Idotea, 697, 698.

Iporma annulata, 701, 1594.
argentea, 698.
brevicauda, 702.
hirtipes, 704.
margaritacea, 700.
stricta, 704.

Idoteidea, 697, 1436.

Idya, 1179.

Tlia, 392.

Inachoides, 83.

1608

Inachus, 78.

Ino, 1305.

Tone, 793.

Iphiculus, 393.
Iphimedia, 910, 926.
IPHIMEDIA capensis, 931.

fissicauda, 929.

nodosa, 928.
simplex, 927.

pugettensis, 932.

Iphionyx, 1596.
Iphis, 392.

Iputs longipes, 396.
Ireneus, 1046.

Iszea, 510, 918.
Isaura, 1306.
Ischyrocerus, 912.
Isocrymal chart, 1451.
Isopoda, 696, 1436.
Ixa, 392.

J.

Jera, 716.

JRA pubescens, 744.
Jeeridina, 716.
Janira, 766.

Jassa, 832.

K.

Kolga, 1449.
Kraussia, 297, 300.
KRraussIA rugulosa, 302.

L.

Labidocera, 1596.
Leemargus, 1350.
Lzemipoda, 10, 11, 692.
Lagostoma, 202.
LaGostToMA nodosa, 212.
Lagostoma perlata, 204.
Lahaina, 80, 92.
LAHAINA ovata, 93.
Lalaria, 1595.

LAMBRUS gracilis, 137.

rhombicus, 136.

INDEX.

Lamproglena, 1350.
Laomedia, 509.
Laophon, 1179.
Laphystius, 913.
Latona, 1265.
Latreillia, 76, 403.
Leachia, 791.
LEACHIA nodosa, 795.
Leander, 535.
Leander erraticus, 588.
Lepeophtheirus, 1348.
LEPEOPHTHEIRUS Bagri, 1357.
Lepidactylis, 912.
Lepidopus, 1349, 1372.
LEPIDOPUS armatus, 13738.
Leptochelia, 792, 800.
LEPTOCHELIA minuta, 800.
Leptochirus, 910.
Leptomera, 807.
Leptopodia, 83.
Lernza, 1378.
Lernzeocera, 1378.
Lernzeoidea, 1377, 1447.
Lernzopoda, 1378.
LERNZopoDA californiensis, 1379.
Lernanthropus, 1378.
Lernentoma, 1378.
Lerneonema, 1378.
Lestrigonus, 980, 981.
LEsTRIGONUS Fabreii? 985.
ferus, 982.
fuscus, 983.
rubescens, 984.
Leucippa, 85.
Leucippa levis, 135.
Leucisca, 392.
Leucosia, 391.
Leucoside, 391.
Leucosoidea, 389, 1427.
Leucothoe, 909.
Liagora, 148.
Libidoclea, 80, 88.
LIBIDOCLEA coccinea, 88.
Libinia, 80.
Limnadia, 1306.
Limnadioidea, 1306.
Limnetis, 1306.

Limnoria, 716.
Linuparus, 519.
Liomera, 148, 160.
Liomera lata, 161.
Liriope, 792.

Liriopea, 1593.

Lissa, 79.
Lissocarcinus, 269, 288.

Lissocarcinvs orbicularis, 288.

Lithodea, 426.

Lithodes, 427.

LITHODES antarctica, 427.
verrucosa, 428.

Livoneca, 747.

LivonEca emarginata, 755.
lata, 756.
longistylis, 754.

Lomis, 427.

Lophyropoda, 1020, 1448.

Loxopis, 638, 660.

Loxoris tridens, 661.

Lucifer, 639, 668.

LuciIFER acestra, 671.

acicularis, 674.
pacificus, 673.
Reynaudi, 672.

Lupa, 268, 270.

Lupa dicantha, 272.
pelagica, 271.
pubescens, 274.
sanguinolenta, 271.
Sayi, 273.
spinimana, 273.

Lupa cribraria, 290.

pelagica, 273.
tranquebarica, 270.

Lupocyclus, 268, 276.

Lycea, 1009, 1017.

Lyoma ochracea, 1017.

Lygia, 716.

Lyata australiensis, 740.
cursor, 743.
Ehrenbergii, 738, 1595.
hawaiensis, 740.

Gaudichaudii, 741, 1595.

novi-zealandize, 739.
occidentalis, 742.

INDEX.

403

1609

Lyata vitiensis, 741.
Lygidium, 716.

Lynceus, 1266.

Lynceus latifrons, 1274.
Lyreidus, 404.

Lysianassa, 908.
Lysiosquilla, 613, 616.
LYSIOSQUILLA inornata, 616.
Lysmata, 533.

Lysmatine, 533.

M.
Macrocheira, 78.
Macromysis, 638, 652.
Macromysis gracilis, 653.
Macrophthalmide, 312.
Macrophthalmus, 312.
MAcROPHTHALMUS pacificus, 314.
telescopicus, 314.
Macrophthalmus Boscii, 314.
compressipes, 314.
podophthalmus, 314.

Macrothrix, 1265.
Macroura, 497, 1431.
Meera, 911, 965.
Mara anisochir, 965.

setipes, 967.

valida, 965.
Magila, 1449.
Maia, 78.
Mata spinigera, 85.
Maiidz, 78, 85.
Maiinea, 77, 1419.
MAIOIDEA, 47, 75, 1419.
Marestia, 487.
MareEstTIA atlantica, 489.

elegans, 488.
pervalida, 490.
Matuta, 391.
Marovra lunaris, 395.
victor, 395.

Matutide, 391.
Medezus, 149, 181.
MEDUus ornatus, 182.
Megachirus, 1449.
Megalopa, 487.
Megalopidea, 484.
Melia, 229, 242.

1610

MeEttrA tessellata, 242.

Melita, 911, 962.

Meta tenuicornis, 963.

Meneethius, 84, 110.

MENATHIUS angustus, 120.
areolatus, 124.
depressus, 121.
inornatus, 125.
subserratus, 122.

tuberculatus, 123.

Menippe, 148, 179.

MENIPPE Rumphii, 179.

Metis, 1178.

Meteecus, 981.

Micippa, 80, 90.

Mricrppa hirtipes, 90.

Microcheles, 909.

Microrhynchus, 78.

Miracia, 1203, 1260.

Miractia efferata, 1260.
gracilis, 1261.

Mithraeulus, 82.

Mithrax, 81.

MITHRAX asper, 97.

Moina, 1265.

Monolepis, 487, 491.

Mono.eris orientalis, 492.

Monstrilla, 1311, 1313.

MONSTRILLA viridis, 1313.

MunipaA subrugosa, 479.

Munna, 717.

Mursia, 391.

MorsIA cristata, 394.

Mycriris longicarpis, 389.

Myra, 392.

Mysidea, 635, 1436.

Mysidium, 638, 653.

Mysis, 638.

Myto, 639.

Naranda, 1450.

Nauplius, 1168.
Nautilocorystes, 298.
Nautilograpsus, 332.
Nautilograpsus minutus, 346.
Naxia, 80.

INDEX.

Nebalia, 1305.
Nelocira, 748, 756.
Nemesis, 1350.

| Nephrops, 523.

Neptunus, 268.

Neptunus sanguinolentus, 272.

Nerocila, 747, 756.

NEROCILA aculeata, 760.
armata, 761.
brasiliensis, 759.
lata, 757.
latiuscula, 758.
tenuipes, 762.

Nessa, 749.

Nesidea, 1596.

Nicea, 1595.

Nicothoe, 1312.

Nika, 533.

NIKA hawaiensis, 538.

Niphargus, 1595.

Nocticula, 637.

Nogagus, 1349, 1362.

Noaaaus validus, 1363.

Norna, 1450.

Notopocorystes, 1449.

Notopus, 404.

Nucia, 392, 397.

Nucta speciosa, 397.

Nursia, 392.

Nymphum, 1390.

Q.

Oceanus, 269.

Oceanus crucifer, 286.

Ocypoda, 313, 320.

Ocypopa brevicornis, 326.
ceratophthalma, 327.
cordimana, 324.
Gaudichaudii, 329.
levis, 325.
pallidula, 324.
rhombea, 322.
Urvillii, 328.

(Kdicerus, 910, 933.

CEDICERUs novi-zealandiz, 934.

(dipus, 535, 572.

(EpiPus gramineus, 574.

superbus, 573.

Ciidia, 298.
Cithra, 228.
Ogydromites, 1449.
Oithona, 1045, 1097.
OrtrHona abbreviata, 1100.
plumifera, 1099.
setiger, 1101.
Olencira, 747.
Omethia, 1045.
Onceea, 1179.
Oncininea, 77.
Oncinopus, 76.
Oniscide, 715, 724.
Oniscoidea, 713, 1436.
Oniscus, 715.
Oniscus? angustus, 731.
? maculatus, 731.
nigrescens, 728.
pubescens, 730.
Opis, 908.
Oplophorinz, 536.
Oplophorus, 536.
Oregonia, 82, 105.
OrEGONIA gracilis, 106.
hirta, 107.
Orphnea, 1449.
Orchestia, 851.
OrcHeEstTIA brasiliensis, 857.
brevicornis, 854.
capensis, 866.
chilensis, 867.
dispar, 878.
gracilis, 861.
hawaiensis, 880.
insculpta, 855.
nitida, 868.
novi-zealandiz, 852.
Pickeringii, 882, 1595.
pugettensis, 859.
quadrimana, 879.
Quoyana, 863.
seabripes, 860.
scutigerula, 863.
serrulata, 870.
spinipalma, 875.
sylvicola, 873.
tahitensis, 877.
tenuis, 872.

INDEX. 1611

Orchestide, 846.
Orchestoidea, 1598.
Oreophorus, 393.
Orithyia, 391.
Orozeuktes, 747.
Orthostoma, 293.
Orythia (Pycnogonoid), 1390.
Othonia, 81.
Oxycephalus, 1009.
Oxyrhyncha, 75.
Ozius, 229.

Ozivs truncatus, 230.

Pp.

Pachygrapsus parallelus, 344.
Pachysoma, 333.
Paguridea, 432.
homologies of carapax of, 429.
Paguristes, 435, 436.
PaGouristss hirtus, 437.
longirostris, 436.
Pagurus, 430,435, 449.
Paaurvs asper, 450.
difformis, 449.
euopsis, 452.
fabimanus, 454.
granulatus, 453.
guttatus, 451.
punctulatus, 451.
scabrimanus, 456.
spinimanus, 452.
Pagurus aniculus, 461.
asper, 464.
custos, 440.
decorus, 459, 466.
elegans, 459.
Gaimardii, 457.
latens, 460.
lineatus, 462.
longitarsis, 464.
miles, 439.
perlatus, 447.
pictus, 459.
symmetricus, 464.
tibicen, 458.
virescens, 465.

1612

Paleemon, 535.

PALZMON acutirostris, 590.
affinis, 584.
carcinus, 592.
concinnus, 587.
debilis, 585.
equidens, 591.
exilimanus, 586.
Gaudichaudii, 592.
grandimauus, 588.
lanceifrons, 589.
natator, 588.

squilla, 586.
Palzemonella, 535, 582.

PALZMONELLA orientalis, 583.

tenuipes, 582.
Paleemonide, 534, 541.
Paleemonine, 569.
Palzoniscus, 1450.
Palinuride, 519.
Palinurus, 519.
Patinurvs Lalandii, 519.
Pallene, 1390.
Pandalus, 535.

PANDALUS pubescentulus, 568.

Pandarus, 1349, 1364.

PANDARUS brevicaudis, 1368.
satyrus, 1367.
concinnus, 1366.

Panopzeus, 149, 179.

PANOPAXUS crenatus, 181.
levis, 180.

Panulirus, 519.

PANULIRUS spinosus, 519.

/ penicillatus, 519.

Paracrangon, 533, 537.

PARACRANGON echinatus, 538.

Paramicippa, 83.
Paramithrax, 79.
Paranephrops, 523.

Paranephrops tenuicornis, 527.

Paratanais, 792, 798.
Paratanais elongatus, 799.
Paraxanthus, 148, 172.

PARAXANTHUS 16-dentatus, 172.

Pardalisca, 912.
Parribacus, 516.

INDEX.

Parribacus antarcticus, 516, 1594.

Parthenopinea, 136.

Pasiphzea, 536.

Pasithea, 1265.

Pasithoe, 1390.

Pelia, 79.

Peltarion, 298.

PELTARION spinulosum, 304.

Peltidium, 1180.

Peltinia, 84, 129.

PELTINIA nodulosa, 131.

scutiformis, 130.

Pemphix, 1449.

Penzidea, 600.

Penzus, 601.

PENZUS avirostris, 603.
carinatus, 602.
gracilis, 606.
indicus, 604.
monoceros, 605.
tenuis, 605.
velutinus, 604.

Penellidz, 1378.

Peniculus, 1378.

Penilia, 1265, 1268.

PENILIA avirostris, 1269.
orientalis, 1270.

Pentheus, 715.

Pephredo, 1390.

Peracantha, 1266.

Pericera, 83.

PERICERA trigona, 108.

Pericera cornigera, 111.

Periclimenes, 534, 1593.

Perimela, 148.

Perinia, 84, 114.

PERINIA tumida, 114.

Persephona, 392.

Pherusa, 910, 1594.

Philoscia, 716, 732, 1594.

Philyra, 391; De H., 333.

Phlias, 908.

Phorcus, 1000.

Puorcus hyalocephalus, 1006.

Photis, 911.

Phoxichilidium, 1390.

Phoxichilus, 1390.

Phoxus, 913.

Phronima, 1000.
PHRONIMA atlantica, 1001.
Phronimidez, 999.
Phrosina, 1000.

Phryxus, 793.
Phyllamphion, 1594.
Phyllophora, 1349.

Phyllopoda, 1021, 1304, 1445.

Pilodius, 149, 216.

Pinoptivs nitidus, 218.
pilumnoides, 221.
pubescens, 211.
pugil, 219.
scabriculus, 220.

Pilumnoides, 229, 241.

PILUMNOIDEs perlatus, 241.

Pilumnus, 229.
Pintumnvs calculosus, 238.
globosus, 236.
levis, 238.
levimanus, 237.
mus, 240.
tenellus, 239.
vespertilio, 236.
Pilumnus Andreossyi, 226.
Pinnixa, 379.
Pinnothera, 378.
PINNOTHERA faba, 381.
obesa, 380.
Pinnothera chilensis, 383.
Pinnotherelia, 379.
Pinnotheride, 378.
Pisa, 79.
Pisoides, 79.
PrsorpEes Edwardsii, 87.
Pisoides tuberculosus, 88.
Plagusia, 333, 368.
Piagusia depressa, 369.
glabra, 371.
speciosa, 369.
squamosa, 368.
tomentosa, 370.
Plagusia capensis, 371.
clavimana, 373.
Planes, 332.

PLANES cyaneus, 347, 15938.

INDEX. 1613

PLANES minutus, 346.

Platophium, 831, 837.

PLATOPHIUM brasiliense, 838.

Platyarthrus, 716.

Platycarcinus, 151.

Platymera, 391.

Platynotus, 332.

Platyonychidze, 290.

Platyonychus, 291.

PLATYONYCHUS purpureus, 291, 1593.

Platyonychus rugulosus, 803.

Pleopis, 1267, 1275.

PLEoPts brevicaudis, 1276.

Pleuroxus, 1266.

Podalirius, 807.

Podocerus, 832.

Podocratus, 1449.

Podopilumnus, 1449.

PODOPHTHALMIA, 7, 46, 1414.

Podopsis, 639.

Peecilopoda, 1809, 1446.

Polybius, 291.

Polydectus, 150, 226.

Ponypsctus villosus, 227.

Polyphemus, 1266.

Polyphemus brevicaudis, 1276.

Pontella, 1046, 1124.

PONTELLA.

Calanopia brachiata, 1133.
elliptica, 1132.
Pontellina acuta, 1150.

acutifrons, 1149.
agilis, 1147.
contracta, 1139.
crispata, 1142.
curta, 1138.
detruncata, 1143.
emerita, 1153.
exigua, 1146.
media, 1141.
perspicax, 1155.
plumata, 1135.
protensa, 1159.
pulchra, 1157.
regalis, 1154.
rubescens, 1152.
simplex, 1145.

1614

PONTELLA (continued).

Pontellina strenua, 1158.
turgida, 1136.

Pontella argentea, 1164.
detonsa, 11638.
fera, 1169.
frivola, 1161.
hebes, 1160.
princeps, 1168.
speciosa, 1166.
valida, 1171.

Pontia, 1046.

Pontiporeia, 912.

Pontonia, 535, 570.

PonTonta tridacne, 571.

Pontus, 268.

Porcellana, 410.

PORCELLANA angusta, 423.
armata, 426.
2-unguiculata, 411.
Boscii, 421.
coccinea, 423.
dentata, 419.
elongata, 417.
granulosa, 416.
grossimana, 414.
mitra, 419.
monilifera, 413.
pisum, 412.
punctata, 421.
scabricula, 424.
sculpta, 412.
speciosa, 417.
spinifrons, 424.
spinuligera, 1593.
suluensis, 414.
tomentosa, 420.
tuberculata, 422.
tuberculifrons, 422.
valida, 415.
violacea, 416.

Porcellana affinis, 422.

cristata, 422.
lobifrons, 422.
macrocheles, 416.
natalensis, 415.
striata, 417.

INDEX.

Porcellio, 715.

PoRCELLIO chilensis, 727.
fuegiensis, 726.
gemmulatus, 725.
hawaiensis, 728.

Portumnus, 291.

Portunidsx, 267.

Portunus, 269.

Potamia, 298.

Potamobius, 523.

Praniza, 791.

Primno, 1000.

Prionorhynchus, 80.

Promysis, 638, 650.

PROMYSIS orientalis, 651.

PRONOE brunnea, 1015.

Protella, 807, 811.

PROTELLA gracilis, 812.

Proto, 807.

Proto elongatus, 809.

Protomedeia, 913.

Psammathe, 1178.

Pseudocarcinus Rumphii, 179.

Pseudocorystes, 298.

PsEupocorystTEs sicarius, 304.

Pseudocorystes armatus, 305.

Pseudograpsus, 331, 334.

PsSEUDOGRAPSUS nudus, 335.

oregonensis, 334.

Pseudorhombila, 310.

Pseudosquilla, 615, 621.

PsEUDOSQUILLA Lessonii, 622.

styljfera, 622, 1594.

Pseudozius, 229, 232.

Psrupozius dispar, 235.

inornatus, 234.
planus, 233.

Pterelas, 748, 769.

PTERELAS magnificus, 769.

Pterochirus, 1449.

Pterygocera, 833.

Pterygotus, 1450.

Pugettia, 84, 116.

Pueertia gracilis, 117.
Richii, 118.

Pycnogonoidea, 1382.

Pycnogonum, 1390.

PycnoGonvo orientale, 1391.

Pyctilus, 911, 9738.

PYoTILUsS macrodactylus, 974.
pugnax, 975.
brasiliensis, 976.

Pyria, 81, 96.

PyRIA pubescens, 96.

Q.

Quadrella, 230, 265.
QUADRELLA coronata, 266.

R.

Rachitia, 638, 666.

RACHITIA spinalis, 667.

Ranilia, 404.

Ranina, 403.

RANINA serrata, 404.

Ranina dentata, 404.

Raninidea, 403.

Raninoides, 403.

Rauna, 1449.

Reckur, 1450.

Regulus, 536, 597.

Reautvs lucidus, 598.
crinitus, 599.

Remipes, 405.

REMIPEs pacificus, 407.
hirtipes, 408.

Rhabdosoma, 1009.

Rhincalanus, 1044, 1082.

RHINCALANUS cornutus, 1083.

rostrifrons, 1082.

Rhodia, 79.

Rhea, 792.

Rhyncocinetes, 534.
RHYNCOCINETES typicus, 568.
Rocinela, 747.

Rotatoria, type of, 1408.
Ruppellia, 230, 245.
RUPPELLIA annulipes, 246.

8.
Sabinea, 533.

INDEX. * 1615

Saga, 1449.
Salacia, 81.
Sapphirina, 1203, 1234.
SAPPHIRINA angusta, 1240.
bella, 1254.
coruscans, 1243.
detonsa, 1247.
elongata, 1241.
gemma, 1252.
ineequalis, 1244.
indigotica, 1248.
iris, 1239.
metallina, 1242.
obesa, 1258.
obtusa, 1259.
opalina, 1254.
orientalis, 1249.
ovalis, 1246.
ovata, 1245.
ovato-lanceolata, 1251.
splendens, 1246.
tenella, 1256.
versicolor, 1255.
Sapphirina indicator, 1254.
Sarmatium, 333, 357.
SARMATIUM crassum, 3058.
Sceletina, 638, 662.
ScELETINA armata, 663.
laticeps, 664.
orientalis, 665.
Schizophrys, 81.
Schizopoda, 612.
Scopimera, 313.
Scribella, 1045, 1097.
Scribella scriba, 1100.
Seylla, 268, 270.
ScyLLA tranquebarica, 270.
oceanica, 270.
Scylla serrata, 270.
Scyllaride, 516.
Scyllarus, 516.
Scyphax, 716, 733.
ScypHax ornatus, 734.
Scyra, 80, 94.
Sorra acutifrons, 95.
Sergestes, 601.
Sergestidee, 608.

1616

Serolidea, 790, 794.
Serolis, 790.
SEROLIs planus, 794.
Sesarma, 333.
SESARMA angustipes, 353.
bidens, 353.
obesum, 356.
obtusifrons, 355.
trapezium, 354.
Setella, 1179, 1195.
SETELLA aciculus, 1200.
crassicornis, 1199.
gracilis, 1198.
longicauda, 1197.
tenuicornis, 1196.
Sicyonia, 601.
SICYONIA carinata, 602.
Sida, 1264.
Siphoneecetes, 831.
Siriella, 638, 655.
SIRIELLA brevipes, 660.
gracilis, 658.
vittea, 656.

Size, mean, of Crustacea types, 1406, 1409.
exceeded through vegetative
growth, 1407, 1410.
of type of vegetation, 1411.

Solenocera, 1594.
Specilligus, 1850, 1374.
SPECILLIGUS curticaudis, 1375.
Spherillo, 715, 719.
SPHERILLO hawaiensis, 722.
monolinus, 719.
spinosus, 723.
vitiensis, 721.
Spheroma, 748.
SPHEROMA armata, 780.
calcarea, 776.
chilensis, 777.
gigas, 775.
globicauda, 781.
lanceolata, 775.
obtusa, 779.
oregonensis, 778.
orientalis, 783.
Savignii, 782.
Spinigera, 780.

INDEX.

SPHEROMA verrucauda, 779. ~

Spheromide, 75.

Spongicola, 601.

Squilla, 615, 618.

SQUILLA oratoria, 621.
rubro-lineata, 618.
prasino-lineata, 620.

Squilla affinis, 621.

ciliata, 621.
oratoria, 621.
stylifera, 622.

Squillerichthus, 615.

Squilloidea, 614, 1435.

Stegocephalus, 908.

Stenia, 908.

Stenia magellanica, 920.

Stenocionops, 84.

Stenopus, 601.

SteNnopus hispidus, 607.

ensiferus, 607.

Stenorhynchus, 83.

Stenothoe, 909, 923.

STENOTHOE validus, 924.

Sterope, 1179.

Styloniscus, 716, 736.

StyLoniscus longistylis, 737.

magellanicus, 736.

Synopia, 981, 994.

SYNOPIA ultramarina, 995.
angustifrons, 998,

Synopia gracilis, 998.

T.

Talitronus insculptus, 857.

Talitrus, 851.

Talitrus brasiliensis, 857.
chilensis, 1595.
gracilis, 863.
novi-zealandiz, 852.
ornatus, 857.
pugettensis, 859.
scabripes, 861.

Talorchestia, 851, 861.

Tanaidea, 796.

Tanais, 792, 796.

TANAIS brasiliensis, 797.

Tauria, 981, 988.
TAURIA macrocephala, 988, 1595.
Telmessus, 297.
Telphusa, 68, 143, 293.
Temperature of the oceans, 1451.
Telphusinea, 292, 1424.
Temora, 1044.
Tetradecapoda, 692, 1416, 1482.
Tetralia, 230, 261.
TETRALIA armata, 264.
glaberrima, 263.
nigrifrons, 262.
Thalamita, 269, 280.
THALAMITA admete, 281.
crassimana, 284, 1593.
crenata, 282.
integra, 281.
spinimana, 283.
Thalamita czeruleipes, 285.
crucifera, 286.
prymna, 284.
Thalassina, 509.
Thalassina gracilis, 505, 514.
Thalassinidea, 503, 1431.
Thaumaleus, 1596.
Thaumatoessa, 1596.
Thealia, 391.
Themisto, 638, 653, 1000.
THEMISTO antarctica, 1005.
Thenus, 516.
Thia, 297.
Thoe, 79.
Thyone, 1180.
Thyropus, 1008, 1012.
THyROPUS diaphanus, 1013.
Thysanopoda, 637.
Tiarinia, 84, 109.
TIARINIA angusta, 113.
cornigera, 110.
gracilis, 111.
Titanethes, 1594.
Tlos, 393.
Tracheliastes, 1378.
Trapezia, 230, 252.
TRAPEZIA areolata, 259.
bella, 254.
cymodoce, 257.

INDEX.

405

1617

TRAPEZIA dentata, 258.
ferruginea, 260.
maculata, 256.
rufo-punctata, 255.
septata, 260.
speciosa, 253.
Trapezia cymodoce, 257, 261.
digitalis, 262, 265.
glaberrima, 264.
guttata, 257.
leucodactyla, 264, 265.
miniata, 258.
serratifrons, 264.
tigrina, 257.
Trebius, 1349.
Tribola, 487, 495.
TRIBOLA lata, 495.
pubescens, 496.
Trichia, 70.
Trichocera, 297.
TRICHOCERA oregonensis, 299.
Trichocera porcellana, 301, 303.
Trichodactylus, 293.
TRICHODACTYLUS punctatus, 294.
Trichoniscus, 715.
Trichopus, 332.
TRICHOPUS litteratus, 336.
Triura, 792.
TRYPHA australiensis, 513.
Tucca, 1378.
Tyche, 82.
Tylus, 715.
TyLus spinulosus, 717.
Types of Crustacea, 1409.
Typhidz, 1008.
Typhis, 1008.
Typton, 535, 1594.
Tyro, 980.

Uea, 374.

Uca levis, 375.

Udora, 1449.

Unciola, 832.

Undina, 1044, 1092.
Undina inornata, 1095.

1618 \

Undina simplex, 1094.
vulgaris, 1092.
Urda, 1450.
Uristes, 908, 917.
URIsTES gigas, 917.
Urothoe, 908, 920.
URoTHOE irrostratus, 922.
rostratus, 921.
Utica, 332.

¥.

‘Varuna, 332.

Varuna litterata, 386.
Valdivia, 293.
Vibilia, 980.

Ww.
Westwoodia, 1178.

X.

Xaiva, 291.
Xanthasia, 379, 383.

XANTHASIA murigera, 384.

Xanthidex, 1428.
Xanthine, 157, 1423.
Xantho, 148, 165.
XANTHO dispar, 168.
floridus, 171.
minor, 169.

INDEX.

XANTHO nitidus, 166.
Orbignii, 171.
+. planus, 171.
XANTHO parvulus, 170.
superbus, 167.
Xantho 16-dentatus, 172.
deplanatus, 231.
granulosus, 158.
integer, 301.
Xanthodes, 148, 175.
XANTHODES granoso-manus, 175.
nitidulus, 177.
notatus, 178.
Xenocarcinus, 85.
Xenophthalmus, 379.
Xiphus, 84.

Zanthopsis, 1449.

Zaus, 179.

Zebrida, 85.

Zetes, 1390.

Zeuxo, 792.

Zia, 716.

ZOEA echinus, 682.
longispina, 684.
rubella, 683.

Zozymus, 149, 189.

ZOZYMUS eneus, 192.

gemmula, 190.
levis, 191.
Zozymus tomentosus, 197.

THE END.

TITUTION LIBRARIES

im

SMITHSONIAN INS

Wii VU

\

3 9088 00584 5367

oe?
a —e
at